The Primal Planet, in one of the smallest continents, the Dying Isle Continent…

A small dark purple ray of light moving faster than the speed of light crossed countless solar systems, and universes to reach a certain solar system. The ray of light entered the green planet known as the Primal Planet. The purple light ray then descended like a shooting star towards the Dying Isle Continent which was one of the smallest continents on this planet.

The purple light eventually reached the city of Azure.

Without anyone noticing, the purple light that was moving faster than the speed of light itself reached a certain bedroom where a young man was lying on the bed unconscious, the light ray entered the young man's body.

[Ding! After searching countless universes, the first host has been found.]

[Ding! The system is activating… 1%]

[Ding! Activation…..88%]

[Ding! Dragon Monarch System has been activated.]

[Ding! Scanning the host's body…1%]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Ding! Scanning…..77%]

[Ding! Scanning complete!].

[Ding! Merging the memories of two hosts…..1%]

[Ding! Memory Merging…66%]

[Ding! Memory Merging is complete]

The sky was dark, the clouds were covering the moons, preventing any light of the moon from reaching the Azure city. Lying on the bed, a young man whose age was 19 years old suddenly started feeling uncomfortable.

"Where am I?" Suddenly the young man opened his eyes and looked around. He tried to get up only to realize that his current body was too weak. He couldn't even lift his head.

"How the hell have I become so weak? The last thing that I remember was reading a book on history, about the great Alexander."

For a moment the young man closed his eyes. It was then all the memories of the previous owner began to resurface. Isaac remembered everything that the owner of this body had gone through ever since he was a young child.

"So his name…my current name is Aditya Bainnith." Isaac or current and will be known as Aditya was a man from earth 21st century. He came from a world where technology has progressed a lot. At this point, his previous world was experiencing an outbreak of a virus, wars between countries, and the economy had almost been crushed. Being the son of a prime minister of a small country, Aditya was trying his best to come up with a solution to stabilize his country's economy.

While the real Aditya of this world was different. The Aditya of this world was the son of the Dragon king. Yes, Aditya was a dragon himself. However, there was a certain problem with Aditya, a problem that was also the root of his suffering. Even though Aditya is a dragon, he couldn't awaken his Dragon lineage.

This caused Aditya to be bullied all his life. As a result, he became mentally tired and tried to escape reality by drinking alcohol. Seeing that the son of the dragon king didn't cultivate but instead had become an alcohol addict, Aditya's furious father who also hated him for not awakening their family lineage, threw Aditya out.

Aditya was thrown to one of the smallest and poorest continents of this world. Aditya was banished from his royal family, meaning he no longer had any rights to the throne. A small noble king of this continent decided to adopt Aditya and pass the throne to Aditya when they died.

There was certainly a lucky thing about Aditya, he had something that no one in this world had. Men would die in jealousy knowing what Aditya had. Aditya was the husband of 7 fairies.

Aditya's Dragon family ruled the biggest kingdom in this world. When Aditya was born, to establish close connections with the strongest and biggest Empire, the influential families with big backgrounds decided to marry their daughter to Aditya.

So under Aditya's father's order, 7 contracts were forged. The main reason why Aditya still was the husband of the 7 fairies of this world was because of this contract. If Aditya were to die, all 7 of his wives will also die with him.

So when Aditya was banished from his royal family, the big families that once got their daughters to marry Aditya through the contract could no longer do anything as there was no way to break the contract.

The reason why his wives are known as the 7 fairies of this world is that his wives are world-class experts in their respective fields. Each of his wives has goddess titles on their names.

If that wasn't enough, each of his wives belongs to one of the 7 continents of the Primal Planet. His wives were the top beauties of their respective continents and no other women could even come closer in terms of beauty and power.

Any man wouldn't hesitate to sacrifice his very soul to get one of the 7 fairies as his wife. So knowing that Aditya was the husband of the 7 fairies, he was hated almost by every man who has seen or met of one his wives.

"It's not like I wanted to get marry the 7 fairies anyway. Even I who is the husband still have never seen all of my wives, except for one or two." Just remembering all the depressing things that the previous Aditya made, caused the new Aditya to feel depressed. The previous Aditya had completely given up on his life. It was his seven wives who kept him alive.

"System?"

[Ding! The Dragon Monarch System is at your service.]

[Ding! Does the host wishes to open the Beginner gift package?]

"Open it."

[Ding! The gift Package has been opened.]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting an Innate skill of Instant learning and adaptation]

[Ding! Activating the hidden bloodline of the host has gained some skills.]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning the Innate skill Fiery Blaze.]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning the Passive skill Eruption Wave.]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning the Passive skill Molten Bolt]

[Ding! Awakening Dragon Lineage has increased the host stats.]

[Ding! Stamina [50+], Mana [50+], Health [50+], Agility [50+], Strength [50+]

[Ding! It has been detected that the host still hasn't chosen a class yet. Please choose a class to complete the final process of acquiring the system.]

[Classes are divided into three different grades.

Normal classes: – Swordsman, Spearman, Archer, Brawler, Mage, Medic, Navigator, Spellsinger, Scavenger, Samurai, Scout, Cavalier, Marine, Ranger, Slayer, Mercenary, Binder, Corrupt Mercenary, Emissary, Ninja, Spy, Butcher, Tank, Assassin, and so on…]

[Rare classes: – Puppet Master, Bishop, Trapsmith, Viking, Maiden, Mystic Knight, Windwalker, Crusader, Trickster, Beastmaster, Magehunter, Ghostwalker, Skymage, Battlemage, Paragon Knights, Demonologist, Dread Weaver, Shadow Seer, Corrupt Battlemage, Armored Engineer, Corrupted Tempest, Venom Samurai, Demonic Paragon, Pyro Witch Doctor, Demon Conjurer, Battle Brawler, Pyro Legionnaire, Necromancer, Nightwalker, Night Ranger, Magician, Archmage, Demon Hunter, Arachnomancer, Gunslinger, and so on…]

[Mythical Classes: – Blade Dancer, Stormlord, Stormsinger, Hero, Sunmaster, Wardancer, Dragon Knight, Illusion Sorcerer, Shadow Master, Armageddon Warmaster, Frost Sorcerer, Cataclysmic Seer, Battle Marauder, Warlock, Sage, Lightning Master, Fire Master, Water Master, Earth Master, Wind Master and so on…]

[Ding! Currently, the host can choose only one class. Whenever the host reaches a new order, the host will be allowed to choose a new class besides the existing classes. The system recommends the host choose a mythical class. Being a Dragon, only a mythical class can benefit the current host.]

Looking at the list of almost endless classes, Aditya nearly fainted. There were so many classes out there. He is not even sure which class he should pick.

"From memories of the previous Aditya, each person in this world has a class. When a child reaches the age of 15, they are required to choose a class. Each class comes with its own unique set of skills, and powers. Each class has its unique cultivation manual." Looking at the almost endless list of mythical classes, Aditya realized that some classes were not known to the people of this world. Most of the mythical classes on the list were either extremely rare or not known to the residents of this world.

"Since my bloodline already has given me fire powers, even though I am tempted to choose magic-type classes, for now, I will go with a class that gives me an advantage with my physical stats. I will go with War Dancer."

[Ding! The host has chosen a mythical class.]

[Ding! Stamina [20+], Mana [20+], Health [20+], Agility [20+], Strength [20+]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining a new innate skill Weapon Mastery]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining a new passive skill Silence Mind]

[Ding! More skills related to Mythical class War Dancer can be acquired either through training or by leveling up.]

When all the ringing sounds disappeared, Aditya no longer felt any weakness. Previously he couldn't even raise his head, but now his entire body was full of energy.

"I feel like I have been reborn." Aditya could feel it. This new kind of energy was flowing along with his blood. This was his Mana. His heart was the mana storage and producer.

"rumbling!"

"It feels like I haven't eaten anything for ages." Aditya felt he could devour anything at this point. Without wasting another second, he quickly got up from his bed and walked out of his room. From the memory of the previous Aditya, he reached the dining hall.

"I should find something to eat in the Kitchen."

"Master" Aditya quickly was about to walk to the kitchen when he heard someone's voice.

Turning around, Aditya's eyes widened seeing the figure sitting on the chair. "You're…..

"Master is unconscious. Should we feed him a healing potion? At this rate, he might end up in a coma, or worse he might even die." Watson Singer was an old man who has been working as a butler for generations now. Despite looking 60 years old, he was actually a few hundred years older. His long life has allowed him to see the rise and fall of many great nations, geniuses, and powerhouses.

Watson had long hair and a white beard. He was wearing what a typical butler would wear. He currently was the head butler of his castle.

.

"There is no need to do that. That bastard should just die." Coldly replied the maid sitting opposite Watson. Her name was Julia Onard. Julia was the daughter of one of the most powerful noble houses on this continent. Julia was one of Aditya's wives. But she always had disguised herself as a maid so that Aditya would never know about her and see her real face.

"But milady, if we don't heal Lord Aditya, his death will mean the end of your life. As the butler and servant of Onard's noble house, I cannot allow that to happen." The only reason a princess of a powerful noble house was disguised as a maid was that she needed to protect Aditya from secret as her life was connected to his.

"I know Watson. I am just sick of it. That man, no he is not even worthy of being called a man. He doesn't mind whether we live or die. If it wasn't for the contract binding me, I would have never come to a place like this."

"Milady, I think…." Both Watson and Julia turned silent hearing the footsteps.

Tap! Tap!

When the figure whose entire body was shrouded in darkness walked onto the dining table and kept walking forwards the kitchen, for a second both Watson and Julia were left shocked to their core.

Ads by Pubfuture

Others might not know it, but Watson and Julia knew how drunk Aditya was. They were not expecting Aditya to regain his consciousness for at least a week..

The dining hall was about 50 meters big. In the middle of the hall, there was a huge 10 meters long and 2 meters wide table with multiple chairs. Sitting at the table, both Julia and Watson looked at Aditya who was murmuring something about eating while walking toward the kitchen.

"Master." Aditya stopped walking and looked at the dining table. The entire hall was shrouded in darkness, There was no light in the whole castle. It was only because of the moonlight that he was able to walk in the darkness.

The yellow light of the candles that were placed on the dining table made it easier for Aditya to see the faces of his loyal butler and maid, Watson and Julia. When Aditya came here, both Watson and Julia has been working to serve him. Even when all the butlers and maids of this castle left, Julia and Watson never left his side.

"What is a Julia?" Aditya stopped and asked with a smile. Remembering the things both Watson and Julia did for him in the past, Aditya couldn't help but smile.

Unlike normal cultivators, both Julia and Watson were able to see through the darkness. Both of them were left astonished seeing the pure smile on Aditya's face. Before Aditya was always drunk, so he never had any proper conversation with Watson and Julia. This was the first time they had seen Aditya smile.

Although Aditya's hair was messed up, his pure smile added more charm to his face. This Aditya looked completely different from his drunken version.

The current Aditya looked very charming and handsome. Being a dragon, Aditya was naturally handsome. His face was even more charming without being drunk.

Aditya had long dark blue hair that reached his back. He had a sharp jawline and an otherworld handsome face. He was 177 cm tall and was about 85 kg. Due to his constant drinking of alcohol, his weight has been increasing.

'What happened to him? He doesn't look like he is drunk anymore. What is this sudden change in the Aura around him? Did he perhaps change? No, no, a man like him can never change. What I am even thinking?' No one knew the thoughts going on in Julia's mind.

"Young master, when did you wake up?" Watson being a man with hundred years of experience, kept his expression unchanged. Since Julia was thinking about something else, she failed to see the changes in current Aditya, but Watson was able to see the changes. Watson decided to not talk about the changes within Aditya for now.

"I just woke about 30 minutes." Aditya's eyes fell on the dining table. Seeing the food on the table, he felt he couldn't hold himself any longer.

"Watson, do you mind if I joined you two?" Aditya asked without moving his eyes from the dishes that were served on the table.

Once again both Watson and Julia widened their eyes in shock. The Aditya they knew would never sit to eat with them. Even though Aditya was kicked out of his royal family, he never forgot his noble etiquette. Aditya never allowed any servants to be with him. Everyone in the castle was ordered to eat after Aditya did.

"if you don't mind then you can join us, young master." Watson quickly replied while trying not to show his shock.

'Since when did he become so polite?' Julia asked herself once again.

Without thinking too much, Aditya took the head chair of the dining table. Julia was on his right side while Watson was on his left.

Watson began to serve food on his master's plate, while Julia didn't stop looking at Aditya which was making him feel a little uncomfortable.

"Julia, why are you staring at me like that?" Aditya asked with an awkward smile. Julia was been staring at Aditya non-stop.

While asking, Aditya also took a few extra seconds to look at Julia. Julia had long purple hair that reached down to her waist, her hair is always tied in two messy low pigtails with a square fringe hanging just above her purple eyes. Julia had a curvaceous body. Her chest was above average. Despite not using any makeup, Julia was more beautiful than any average girl. Many men in this town have a crush on Aditya. Whenever the previous Aditya went to a bar, there were always some men who wanted Aditya to sell Julia to them. But the previous Aditya always refused to do that.

"Master, I noticed that you seem different than before." Julia couldn't speak looking at Aditya seeing his intense gaze. Julia spoke while lowering her head. There was a small blush on her face that no one noticed, not even Julia herself knew about it.

"I somehow managed to awaken Dragon Bloodline."

"I see you awakened your Dragon Bloodline. That's reall…Say what!" Both Julia and Watson dropped their forks on the table as their entire bodies froze in shock.

Without being bothered about their reaction, Aditya started to eat as if the more time he wasted, the more hungry his stomach was getting.

After an entire minute, passed both Julia and Watson recovered from their shock. Seeing Aditya eating calmly, Julia didn't know whether he was lying or not even though she felt the changes within his body. Before there was no mana surging throughout Aditya's body, but now there was not much mana in this body.

"Master is it really true?" Watson asked. Aditya could hear Watson's voice trembling in excitement.

Gulp! 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡．𝙘𝙤𝙢

Swallowing down the piece of bread, Aditya nodded his head. "Today when I woke up, something strange happened. After that, I discovered my entire body has changed."

"Master, what bloodline did you manage to awaken?" Aditya's royal family's bloodline has various types of heavenly dragons' bloodline mixed in it. So it was totally random which bloodline one would awaken. In the world of cultivation, bloodline plays a very important role in determining the power of an individual. For dragons, awakening their bloodline means they are bound to reach great heights.

"My bloodline is Inferno Blaze Dragon"

"Young Master, are you really sure it is an Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline?" Aditya just normally nodded while eating.

"Why both of you are reacting this way? Is Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline that powerful or what?" Aditya had zero knowledge about the dragon bloodline. Since he never managed to awaken his bloodline, he stopped studying about them.

Julia and Watson looked at each other and sighed. This was their Aditya, there was no doubt about it. At first, Watson suspected that this Aditya was a fake, but seeing his uncaring and unsurprised attitude it was clear that this Aditya was their master.

"Master, you might not know it but Inferno Blaze dragon bloodline is very rare. Though the bloodline is not strong enough to compare with the bloodline of the royal family. In thousands of years, the young master is the first person to awaken Inferno Dragon Bloodline."

"By the way, Watson I have been meaning to ask this for a while. But what happened to the light mosses of our Castle?" In this world, light Mosses are a special kind of moss that glows brightly in the darkness. Usually, these mosses are used for lighting houses and streets. Not everyone in this world could afford these mosses as they were a little expensive and rare.

"Master, don't you remember, a week ago you sold all the light mosses to buy alcohol?" For some reason, Aditya felt Julia was mocking him when she said those words.

Sigh!

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya put his on his forehead and sighed. 'Just how low the previous me had fallen to even sell the mosses of this castle. No wonder everything was so dark in the castle. It looks like years of drinking alcohol have emptied the treasury. I doubt there is any money left to even pay Watson and Julia's salaries.' The previous Aditya had sold many things just to get money for alcohol. He even dismissed all guards and maids of the castle to save enough money for wine.

Even the food that Aditya was eating was the food that was meant for low-class families. The food was also bought using Watson's money. 'It looks like I have to go through the budget reports and secure at least enough money to buy daily necessities.'

"Young master, are you okay?" Watson worriedly asked.

"How can I be okay Watson? At this rate, we will be bought to the streets. I have to secure enough money to pay the debts and start my future plans." Being a man who worked under his grandpa, who was the prime minister of a country, Aditya knew everything there is to know about ruling a kingdom. In this mind, Aditya already had some thoughts on improving the conditions of his tiny kingdom. But to do that, he would need funds.

"Young Master, are you out of money to drink alcohol again?" Watson mistakenly assumed that Aditya wanted money for his wine.

Hearing Watson's question, Aditya felt embarrassed and ashamed of himself. It was because of this his loyal butler and maid were suffering.

"No, from now on I won't drink anymore. Let's not talk about this now. When we are done eating, Watson came with me to my study room." Not understanding why Aditya suddenly looked so changed, both Julia and Watson continued to have their food.

"By the way, did the nobles pay their taxes yet?" Although this kingdom was one of the smallest kingdoms in this world, Aditya still had two nobles working under him.

Watson stopped eating as a complicated look appeared on his face. "Young Master, the thing is in recent years both nobles have stopped giving any taxes. It is rumored that both of them are working with the neighboring kingdoms and making a plan to over thrown master from his rule. So far we have killed at least hundreds of assassins. Recently the number of assassins only increased."

"I see." A bone-chilling smile appeared on Aditya's face. Since somehow was planning on assassinating him, there was no need for him to hold back against them.

Cultivation in this world is divided into orders. Staring from zero-order to ninth order. Not everyone in this world is blessed with the power to cultivate. Aditya was also the same. But now with his bloodline awakening, Aditya can cultivate. Even among the people who can cultivate, not everyone has the talent to reach second order. Hence almost 60% to 70% of the cultivators are forever stuck at the first order.

Around 65% of the population doesn't have the ability to cultivate. However, after thousands of years of research and development, the people of this world have found a way where even the people without cultivation ability can get stronger.

The cultivation path is divided into two paths, external cultivation, and internal cultivation. The people who can't cultivate use external cultivation which involves making the body stronger with mana. While internal cultivation is regular cultivation where one can use mana to use elemental powers.

After reaching a certain stage, one can use elements. Or another way of using elements is by having an elemental type bloodline, just like Aditya who now has Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline. There are 5 primary elements fire, earth, water, wind, and lightning. Other than 5 primary elements there are also certain individuals who have rare elements mainly due to their bloodline or because they are born with them.

In the world of cultivation, only the people who are fortunate enough to awaken their bloodlines have the most advantage. Awakening a bloodline comes with hundreds of benefits. It can increase strength, increase cultivation speed, increase recovery speed, can give the user certain rare elemental powers, and many more.

Even though Aditya has never cultivated and was still considered a zero-order, when he awakened his bloodline with the system's help, he got a huge boost in his stats.

"Young master, we only have 100 soldiers and one second-order guard. Other than 100 soldiers everyone left the army because we couldn't pay their salaries on time." Hearing Watson's words, Aditya felt like an invisible arrow has been shot at his heart. Since both new and old Aditya's memories have merged, both of them basically have become one person. The current Aditya has memories of his previous self. Knowing that he is the reason why everyone in the city was suffering, he felt very guilty about it.

"If the nobles had paid their taxes on time, I think our current situation would have been much better." The previous Aditya had left all the financial work on Watson's shoulder. It's miracle that this Castle was still standing given the large number of debt that was taken to run the castle.

In this world, 100 silver was worth 1 gold while 100 gold coins were worth 1 royal gold. Counting all the debt that the current Aditya had in his name, he needed to pay 50 royal gold coins. Generally, one gold is more than enough for a middle-class family to cover their expenses for 1 month. Even if Aditya decided to sell some of his lands, he still wouldn't have enough money to pay off the debt. Also given how small his territory was, selling his land was an option for him.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Master, not just the nobles even the people who are running their business in this city has stopped paying any taxes."

Slap!

Aditya couldn't help but slap his own forehead in frustration. Just how bad the situation was. As the King of this land, Aditya wasn't feared by anyone. Even the owners of small shops dared to not pay their taxes. 'At this point, I wouldn't be surprised if someone else started to govern this land.'.

Aditya put all the papers down and seriously looked at Watson. Judging from the Aura around Watson it was clear that his butler was a second-order body cultivator.

"Watson, who is the biggest business owner in this city?"

"It's the Norlor family. A few years ago, their family had two shops. But now they have 19 shops all around the city. The Norlor family controls 80% of the total business of Azure city."

"For how long their taxes were left unpaid?"

"24 months, no actually its 25 months."

"Watson, what do you say, shall we pay a visit to this Norlor Family?" Aditya coldly asked. Being a dragon himself, Aditya had pride engraved to his very bone. If someone dares to disrespect him, he won't just sit around and tolerate it.

"I will follow my young master." Aditya could see that even Watson couldn't wait to wash his hands.

"Good, then we will leave tomorrow."

–

–

–

Scene change_

After leaving Aditya's room, Watson went to report everything to his real master Julia who was one of Aditya's wives. Meanwhile, Aditya didn't go to sleep. Aditya took some time to check his stats and skills.

.

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline

_Current Class: – War Dancer

_Current class Level: – 01

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Fiery Blaze, Weapon Mastery

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Molten Bolt, Silence Mind

_Strength: – 70

Ads by Pubfuture

_Speed: – 70

_Stamina: -70

_Health: – 70

_Mana: – 70

_Free stats: – 0]

.

[Instant learning and adaptation: – The skills boost the user's brain, making the user a genius when it comes to learning and adaptation. The skills will allow enhances the brain by 25 times.]

[Fiery Blaze: – This skill allows the user to control fire. Every time the user activates this skill, it will consume [2+] mana per second. The limit of this skill depends on the user's imagination.]

[Eruption Wave: – When this skill is used, the user can control lava. Whenever this skill is activated it will consume [5+] mana per second. The limit of this skill depends on the user's imagination.]

[Molten Bolt: – Using this skill one can fire a lave bolt. Each time this skill is used it will consume [05+] mana per second. The limit of this skill depends on the user's imagination.]

[Weapon Mastery: – This skill gives the user knowledge and instant mastery over any weapon that is held by the user. Weapon Mastery increases the power of any weapon by [10%]

[Silence Mind: – A special type of skill that helps the user keep his mind calm on the battlefield. During a battle, the host will stay alert all the time.]

—–

"Did you use that spell?" Julia asked while looking at the moon.

Standing behind her, Watson replied in a serious tone. "I have used this orb to check if the young master was really under some mind-controlling spell. The result is the opposite of what we had expected. No one is controlling the young master."

Sigh!

"Watson, after today's interaction with Aditya, do you think he has changed?" Julia has cursed her fate so many times. Being married to a man who is not even a cultivator and worse he was an alcoholic addict. If Aditya can really change, then this will be for the best.

Watson didn't reply immediately. He remained silent, showing that he was thinking deeply. After about 5 minutes of silence, Watson finally replied.

"After our today's interaction, it was clear that the young master was very worried about the situation of this Kingdom. He looked really angry when I told him about nobles' corruption. I do believe that the young master has changed. As for whether this change will bring fortune or not, even I am not sure."

"I see."

"Watson, for we will continue to observe him. Use your power to assist him whenever he needs your help."

"I understand milady. But milady, for how long, do you plan on hiding your identity?" Watson felt now that the young master was showing signs of changing into a better person, it would be better to reveal the young lady's identity.

"For now I will observe him. Just because my parents decided to marry me to Aditya doesn't mean that I have feelings for him."

Next day

–

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya, Julia, and Watson had breakfast together. After eating, Aditya took a bath. The whole castle was empty. It was only Julia, Watson and Aditya. While walking around the castle, Aditya noticed that there were some parts of the Castle which were broken or about to fall apart. The Castle was very old and was in desperate need of renovation.

"Are you ready young master?" Watson asked. Currently, Watson was wearing simple clothes that made him look like a commoner. It was Aditya who told Watson to hide his true identity and use a disguise. For now, Aditya didn't wish to let anyone know about his recently awakened bloodline. So today, Aditya and Watson were using different identities.

"Uncle Jack, call me Isaac. We're the guards sent by the King to collect the tax." Watson nodded his head with an awkward look. Watson was not comfortable calling someone whom he has been calling young master for years now.

"Young master, is there any specific reason why you disguised your identity?" While walking Watson curiously asked.

"Watson, If I want to catch the nobles off guard, I can't just reveal my identity to anyone. To them, I am still an alcohol addict. If I let them know about my move, they will become alert and might do the worse which is fleeing to another kingdom with all the wealth of this kingdom."

"I understand, young master."

While walking on the streets, Aditya once again realized just how bad the condition of this city was. This city was supposed to be the capital of this Kingdom yet the condition of this city was worse than a village.

The roads were not properly constructed. There was garbage thrown in the open. Wild dogs and cats were roaming everywhere. Beggars were lying on the sides of the roads. The houses were poorly constructed. Some mud houses looked like they are about to fall down at any given moment. There were slaves carrying goods for rich merchants. Drunken men were struggling to walk.

After walking and observing the city for 10 minutes, even a normal can tell that his city was not planned. The previous king should have given some attention to the hygiene and cleanness of this city.

"Master, we are here"

Knock! Knock!

"Who is bothering us at early in the morning?" Watson and Aditya exchanged gazes hearing the angry tone of an old man.

Cough!

After clearing his throat, Aditya tried his best to not show his anger in his tone. "Sir, we're here from the neighboring city with your goods."

"You guys arrived quickly. Hold on, I will be there in a second." Watson was left speechless. He wasn't this kind of cheap lie to work.

Click!

Opening the door that was made from iron, an old man who despite being younger than Watson looked older than him stood in front of Aditya. The old man was supporting his body with a wooden stick. He appeared to be wearing expensive-looking Kimono. He was wearing a thick gold chain around his neck and a golden bracelet on his left hand.

"Who are you? I don't seem to recognize the two of you?" The old man who was also the head of the Norlor family, spoke while looking at Aditya and Watson's faces.

Neither Aditya nor Watson spoke anything. Aditya was already angry at the Norlor family while Watson was getting pissed seeing this old man's attitude. Whether his lady liked Aditya or not, since Aditya was lady Julia's husband by contract, Watson always served Aditya like he was serving his true master. Seeing someone disrespect his master, Watson was reaching his boiling point.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Our Lord has sent us here for you to pay the tax for 25 months."

Hearing Aditya's words, contrary to what they had expected, the old man named Sam began to laugh loudly.

"Hahaha! You mean that trash who drinks alcohol every single day." Watson frowned hearing those words. While Aditya could finally see it with his own eyes. Even a small merchant like the Norlor family wasn't afraid of Aditya so why would the nobles obey him?

"You know what, I was thinking of taking over his castle. With the mercenaries that I have hired, taking over that trash's castle shouldn't be a problem."

"I know you two should start working for me instead. I will pay double the amount."

"Why you…" Watson was about to charge at Sam, but Aditya stopped him with a smile.

"Sir I am really interested in your offer. Why don't we talk more about this in that alley?" With an innocent smile on his face, both Aditya and Sam went into the abandoned alley..

Ahhh!

Please stop!"

"I beg you!"

"Not my hair…Ahh!"

"Not my pants….Ah!"

"Stoppppp"

"Ahhhhh!"

A moment later, sound screams woke up everyone in the neighborhood. The scream continued for the next 5 minutes. Everyone in the nearby area opened their windows and looked very annoyed.

"Hey, what's happening so early in the morning?"

"Who is screaming?"

"Someone stop this screaming sound."

"Fuck my luck, I can't sleep at all."

Watson seeing how angry the people were getting, felt a little worried. The sounds of screaming also bought the two sons of the Norlor Family.

"Who the fuck is screaming like a dog?"

"Which son a bitch dares to ruin my sleep?"

Both sons of the Norlor family got out of their house with an enraged look. Both sons of the Norlor family just like their father were wearing expensive kimonos and gold rings and chains.

Another minute later, the screaming sounds finally stopped.

"Hey, who are you?" Spencer, the eldest son of the Norlor family asked Watson when he saw a strange standing in front of their house.

"Before I answer, I think you two should look at the person whom you two just called a bitch." Just as Watson's words were finished, like a rotten mango, Sam fell right in front of his two sons.

Bang!

Cough! Cough!

When the dust settled down, both Spencer and Robert saw an old man wearing nothing but white dirty underwear lying in front of them. The old man's head was covered in drops of blood, his entire face was swollen and both of his eyes had large dark circles, almost like a Panda. There were bruise marks on his arms and shoulders. The old man's clothes were worn apart. It was only due to Aditya's mercy that he let the old man go with his dirty underwear. Aditya had beaten Sam to an unrecognizable shape.

"Who is weird animal? I better stay from this animal, otherwise, I might catch some unknown disease." Robert the youngest son of the Norlor family stepped back with a disgusted look on his face.

"He looks like a monkey whose hair has been removed."

"Hahahaha!" Aditya almost fell on his butt hearing Sam's own two sons calling their father money and a weird animal. Even Watson was wearing to keep his usually calm face. His body was slightly trembling, showing his struggle to hold back his laughter.

"You morons, look carefully that bitch is your fucking daddy."

Both Spencer and Robert exchanged confused gazes and then closely looked at the old's man face which was beaten into an unrecognizable shape. Even though Sam's face has changed after a close look both Robert and Spencer realized who this old man was.

"Father, what happened to you?"

"Father, please open your eyes."

Both Robert and Spencer kneeled and checked their father's condition.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Guards" Hearing Robert's angry shout, all the hired mercenaries came out from their mansion. Within 10 seconds 20 mercenaries surrounded Watson and Aditya.

Spencer coldly looked at Aditya. "Don't kill him. I will personally torture this man in front of the crowd. I will wash today's shame with his blood."

All the mercenaries were wearing black clothes and covering their faces with black masks. Despite being surrounded by 20 mercenaries both Watson and Aditya showed no bothered look.

"Isaac, should I kill them?"

"Na, grandpa you just chill. I will deal with these insects." Judging from the Aura, it was clear that non of the mercenaries' strength was above First-order.

"How dare they underestimate us. Everyone attack." Aditya was expecting to fight some strong opponent, but here he was stuck fighting some low-level mercenaries.

"Whatever, free experience points for me."

Swoosh!

Watson, Spencer, Robert, and Sam who just regained consciousness all suddenly found Aditya disappeared from his place. When Aditya moved, the faster around him also seems to move. Everyone was shocked by the display of his speed.

Not even 2 seconds had passed, and the killing streak began. Holding the sword in his hand, Aditya moved faster than the mercenaries could ever move. Before they could even react, their heads were severed from their bodies.

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up…..]

"What's happening?" One by one, all the 19 mercenaries' heads fell to the ground. Only the leader of the mercenary was alive. However seeing the dead bodies of these subordinates, his very soul was shaken to the core.

"I just gave them a quick death." Aditya appeared behind the leader like a ghost appearing out of thin air. Just when the leader turned around, as his entire body trembled in fear, Aditya grabbed the leader's head and lifted it in the air.

"Pl….Please le…..let me go" The leader struggled to free himself from Aditya's hold.

Aditya without caring about the leader of the mercenary looked at the trio of father and two sons. "You guys haven't been paying the tax for the last 25 months. Did your Norlor family really think that our lord has forgotten about this? Since today our lord ordered us to come here, I will get the tax along with interests."

Fiery Blaze!

Sam, Spencer, and Robert all the Norlor family members widened their eyes as their entire bodies began to shiver violently seeing a red flame engulfing the leader and burning him alive.

Ahhhhhhh!

The scream of the leader was enough to send chills down everyone's shine. When the flame started to burn his body, he struggled with his might to free himself. Even Watson who was a man with hundreds of years of experience couldn't believe what he was seeing in front of his eyes.

At this moment everyone was terrified. No one was expecting the man sent by the King would go this far to collect their taxes. This crazy event soon spread throughout the entire city like a wildfire.

After a minute of burning, Aditya just threw the leader's body like throwing garbage. After that Aditya, coldly approached the Norlor Family and crouched down in front of them.

"You guys didn't pay tax for 25 months. Did the Norlor family really think that the King would let you guys go away with this big crime? When I asked for the tax, you instead insulted me and my King. You even went as far as to attack the King's right-hand man with mercenaries. Now, what punishment do you think the King will give to the three of you?" Looking at those demonic eyes, that seems to reflect the red hot flame that burned someone alive right in front of their eyes, the Norlor Family men couldn't stop trembling.

"Pleas…..Please sir take whatever you need. Please spare us. Please, my lord." Sam was a commoner at the end of the day. This kind of scene was just too cruel for him. He and his sons were afraid of death. After seeing how mercilessly Aditya killed everyone in front of them, Sam nor his sons had the courage to resist anymore. Fear had completely taken over their hearts.

Aditya smiled inwardly hearing Sam's words. Aditya already had achieved his success. "For not paying taxes for 25 months, for insulting the King and daring to attack the King's right-hand man with mercenaries, the Norlor family shall be publicly executed to serve a lesson for every one individual living in this city. Furthermore, all the businesses, wealth, and properties belonging to the Norlor family will be seized away."

Sam's face completely turned pale hearing Aditya's words. Everything was over now. Greed blinded him. If only he had paid the taxes then nothing would have happened to him and to his family.

With Aditya's announcement, every merchant, and shop owner felt scared. The news spread throughout the entire city. All the merchants who haven't been paying their taxes for years rushed to pay all the taxes with interest. What happened to the Norlor family had scared every small and big merchant in the city.

Many even tried to flee from this city, but fortunately, before coming here Aditya already had ordered Watson to order the 100 soldiers to guard the soldiers and not to allow any merchants from escaping the city.

2 hours later, in front of the public, Norlor and his son was executed. This whole incident has left a deep mark on the people of this city. Not even the previous King of Azure city was cruel enough to publicly execute anyone.

After today's incident, everyone will have fear in their hearts. The people, merchants, shop owners, and everyone will live in fear. This fear will drive them to pay their taxes on time.

"Did you hear?"

"The biggest merchant house of the Azure city has been publicly killed by our new King?"

"No way, that alcohol addict can do something like this."

"It's true. I just witnessed the public execution. Let me give you a piece of advice, you better pay all the taxes with interest otherwise who knows when the right-hand man of the King will knock on your door."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Yeah, I guess. I heard that the security of the City gate also has increased."

Standing on the roof of a house, Watson and Aditya observed the reaction of the public.

"Young master, can I ask you something?" Unlike other times, this time there was admiration, and respect in Watson's eyes for Aditya.

"Go on"

"You purposely gave cruel deaths to the mercenaries and also went as far as to publicly execute the Norlor family. You did all of this for a reason, didn't you?"

"Since you're asking that, you already should know the answer" Aditya looked at Watson with a mysterious smile.

"You wanted to install fear in the people's hearts. You knew that you have lost your respect as the King among the people. So by giving cruel deaths, you created fear and panic in the people's hearts. You even indirectly gave a message to the other shop owners and the merchants to pay the taxes through the Norlor's family's death. This was completely a genius move from your side."

Aditya smiled and did not reply. "Sometimes a King must use the sword of darkness to eliminate the virus from his Kingdom. I used cruelty to give a message to everyone. This message was not only for the people but also for the criminals and thugs hiding in the city."

—–

If you liked this chapter, then support this novel with power stones.

It was already evening time, the sky had turned slightly red as the mild wind blew from the south. Sitting in the garden, which now was an empty field, Aditya was reading the reports when Julia came with tea and some snacks.

"Master, I have bought your tea." Aditya nodded his head in a daze. He looked lost while reading the budget reports.

'He completely has changed.' Julia has stayed disguised as a maid with her husband for 2 years. She knew Aditya's past habits better than anyone.

Aditya was a type of person whose entire life depended on alcohol and wine. In her 2 years of staying here, she has never seen Aditya, the former Dragon Prince come to the Castle garden. It was as if the Aditya that everyone knew and despised was gone.

The former dragon prince in front of her is a new person. Last night, Julia assumed that Aditya was doing all this because he wanted a budget for drinks. But after all the things that he did throughout the day, Julia has to admit that Aditya is now a changed man.

After returning to the castle, Aditya ordered Watson to sell all the wine and alcohol bottles that he has kept in his room. This was a huge thing for someone who was an alcohol addict.

'Everything feels like a sweet dream. In a world where Aditya is a hard-working King trying to do the best for this country. If Aditya can stay then way forever, then I don't mind being his wife and staying by his side all the time.' While thinking about being his wife, Julia couldn't help but glance at Aditya who was focused on reading reports.

'No, No, no,….What I am even thinking?'.

Even Julia herself didn't know what she was thinking. 'But now that I look closely, Aditya is really handsome.' Previously Julia was so disgusted with Aditya that she never took a proper look at her face. Almost 99% of the time, Aditya was drunk and unconscious.

Ads by Pubfuture

'Maybe now that Aditya has started to change, I no longer find him disgusting as before.' Julia was so lost in her thoughts that she didn't notice the tea that was overflowing.

"Julia stop" Aditya's words snapped the virgin maiden back to the reality where she found what a grave mistake she had done.

"Oh no. Master, I apologize. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn't notice when the tea spilled on the table." Julia quickly bowed her head and apologize. This was the first mistake she made in one year. After working here as a maid for 2 years, Julia now was a professional maid. She very rarely made any mistakes.

"Don't worry, it's okay" Aditya replied while checking if any tea fell on the papers.

"I will clean this table." Julia was about to leave, but her master's words stopped her.

"It's alright. You can wash the table later. For now, why don't you sit down and join me for a cup of tea?" Aditya already had finished reading all the budget reports. Normally these many reports would have taken at least 3 to 5 days to finish reading, but with his innate skill of instant learning, Aditya's reading and processing speed have increased a lot.

After some hesitation, Julia took the chair next to Aditya and sat down. Julia then proceeded to pour another cup of tea for her master and for herself.

While Julia was pouring tea, Aditya suddenly remembered something from the past. "You know, back when you had just started working as a Maid, I remember you used to make lots of mistakes. You couldn't even do the simplest things without making mistakes."

"Master, please don't mention my past mistakes." Julia felt embarrassed remembering her past mistakes. Julia was the princess of the biggest noble house on this continent. Before coming here, Julia had lived the life of a princess. When she suddenly became a maid, Julia had a lot of mistakes compared to other maids. If it wasn't for Watson covering her, she would have been kicked out.

"By the Master, how much taxes did you manage to receive today?" Honestly, Julia was really impressed knowing what Isaac did today. Seeing how Aditya was conducting his work, Julia had a feeling that her master who is also her husband will rise in power very soon.

Hearing the word Tax, a happy and innocent smile appeared on the young king's face. "You won't believe how many coins we managed to collect just in 5 hours."

"First just from seizing all the assets of the Norlor family, we managed to earn about 100 royal gold coins. The public execution of Sam really created fear in others' hearts. The plan worked like a magnet. Without even telling others, all the merchants, and shop owners of the city have paid their debts with taxes. Now we have over 306 royal gold coins."

"This daddy is now rich. Now I have enough capital to start new plans for my Kingdom." Julia was taken back seeing how innocently Aditya's eyes sparkled when he held the white gold coin in his hand.

"I have given Watson the 6 royal gold coins to pay all the soldiers and yours pending salaries. I ordered him to use the rest on buying daily necessities for the castle, and also to hire 5 new maids and two chefs. This will reduce the burden on your shoulders." Julia was touched to know that Aditya thought so deeply of her.

"I also have told him to buy some young and strong slaves with the potential to become stronger."

"But master, why buy slaves?" Except for a few kingdoms, almost every kingdom on this continent allowed slave trading. Julia didn't understand why they would need slaves.

"Julia, I am currently building this entire Kingdom from the beginning. I realized that other than you and Watson, we don't really have any powerful warriors. And as the king, I can't always go everywhere. So I am planning on buying some slaves with potential and train them to become a core part of our Kingdom. Though I realize that training the slaves will take some time. Consider this as an investment for the future." Julia can't help but feel impressed by how far Aditya was thinking.

The more she listened to Aditya, the more fond she was getting of her master. Without her even knowing, she was beginning to look forward to the future where Aditya builds his own Empire. While both master and maid were enjoying their tea, the maid who was the wife of the master in disguise suddenly had a question in her mind.

"Master, do you know about one of the seven fairies, also nicknamed the Goddess of Alchemy?" Hearing Julia mentioning one of his wives, Aditya without realizing straightened his back.

"I do know her but I never had the luck of meeting her in person." Aditya replied when looking at the sky with a lonely look.

While he replied, he or no one at that moment knew what the goddess of alchemy was thinking.

–

–

Soon, Watson returned with 7 slaves who were slightly different from the types of slaves that Aditya wanted.

Sitting on the old and rusty throne, Aditya sighed and looked at the slaves that his butler Watson bought for him. "Watson, who are they? I am sure you have a logical explanation for this"

Watson nodded his head and began to explain. "Young Master, I understand why you want to acquire slaves. I believe bringing them here was the best choice I could have made."

Aditya didn't interrupt Watson and let him finish his words. "As you must already know, their Mana heart was crippled. All of them here are Body cultivators also known as External cultivation users. Even with their crippled mana heart, their bodies are strong as First-order warriors. As long as we heal their crippled mana hearts, all of them will eventually regain their former second-order strength. I personally believe each individual here has the potential to reach at least fourth-order."

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya sighed while rubbing his forehead. "Watson, the problem is how we're going to heal their crippled mana hearts. In this whole world, no one knows how to heal a crippled mana heart."

"Master, I think you're forgetting about a certain person. Even if healing a crippled Mana heart is impossible to everyone, there is one being in this world who can do the impossible."

"Okay, who is that person? And how we're supposed to find this person in this world?" Aditya at this point had stopped thinking and had shut his mind down. He let Watson do everything. 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴

Watson before replying looked at the 7 slaves standing behind. "You all can go out and rest at the training ground." The slaves nodded and without making any noise left the room.

"Master actually that master lives in this city."

"Really? Where?" Aditya became excited.

"Before telling you where she lives, let me tell you about her. That person is a genius at alchemy. At the age of 12, that person managed to defeat even an alchemy grandmaster. That person's alchemy talents are said to be unrivaled in this whole world. At the age of 15, she became a legend. Her name spread far wide on every continent on this planet." The excited look on Aditya's face started disappearing cause from his words he already knew who this person was.

The door suddenly opened up as Julia walked into the room with a completely different expression than her usual self. "That person is known as the Goddess of Alchemy. And her name is…."

Vote for more chapters

The door suddenly opened up as Julia walked into the room with a completely different expression than her usual self. "That person is known as the Goddess of Alchemy. And her name is Julia Onard."

Silence!

For a moment neither Aditya nor Watson said anything. Aditya blankly kept staring at the figure in front of his own eyes. The woman standing in front of him could be described in thousands of ways. Just looking at her, Aditya couldn't describe how shocked his heart was.

The woman in front of Aditya was still wearing the maid uniform that she wore when she had disguised herself as a maid. Now that she was no longer using makeup to hide her face, Aditya finally was able to see the face of the most beautiful woman on the continent of Dying Isle continent. She was the very woman who was his wife.

She had long purple hair that reached down to her waist, her hair is always tied in two messy low pigtails with a square fringe hanging just above her shiny purple eyes, and charming face. Shining purple eyes watched the reaction of Aditya with an amused smile that further enhanced her beauty. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚

She stands seductively, despite her narrow frame. There's something intriguing about her, perhaps it's her composure, or perhaps it's simply her company.

Just looking at those shiny purple eyes, the young dragon found himself unable to resist her charm. Her beauty is enough to cause wars. All the models and actresses in his previous world started to feel average when he laid his eyes on her.

She had an hourglass figure. It seems her maid uniform couldn't hide her curves. Standing at the height of 5 feet 6 inches, Julia's beauty was enough to give herself the title of Goddess. In his two lives, Aditya has never met anyone as beautiful as the woman who was his wife. At this moment Aditya also realized how lucky he was. He understood why millions of men all around the world envied him.

For the entire 5 minutes, Aditya never blinked his eyes. The more he looked at Julia the more he wanted to keep looking at her. There was no lust in his eyes even though male Dragons are known to have second-most lust after the succubus race.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Are you done looking?" Julia asked in an irritated tone. Even though Julia sounded angry on the surface, inside she was very happy. Most of the time, Julia would just hide her face because she didn't like the lustful gazes of other men on her body. What made her happy was the fact that Aditya didn't look at her with lust. There was only warmth, and appreciation in his eyes..

Julia has finally decided to reveal her identity. After the conversation she had with Aditya, she was convinced that her man had changed. Julia wanted to give Aditya a chance. Before Aditya's life was all about alcohol but now that he had changed, she wanted to support him for a better future.

Also this morning, she had a small talk with her loyal butler Watson. The current Aditya needs her help more than anything. If her little contribution can help Aditya in becoming a great man, she wouldn't mind doing it.

"I apologize." Aditya looked away while trying to lower his heartbeat.

"I am ashamed to know that Miss Onard has been working as my maid for 2 years now and I couldn't recognize her." Aditya wondered what the people of the continent of Dying Isle would do when they learns that their goddess has been working as a maid for someone low-level alcohol addict.

"There is no need for you to address me this formally. You can call me Julia." Unlike what Aditya thought, even though Julia had revealed her identity, she still remained the same Julia that he knew. There was no change in her personality which greatly relieved Aditya as he also didn't want to deal with some arrogant princess.

"Julia, do you have a way of curing their crippled mana hearts?" If Julia really can cure their crippled mana hearts, then in the shortest time Aditya would have the power to build an army of second-order warriors.

When a cultivator's mana heart is crippled, that person loses their ability to harness Mana from the atmosphere. For internal type cultivators, this would mean the end of their cultivation carrier. But for body-type cultivators, since their main focus was getting their bodies stronger like a weapon, even if the mana heart is crippled, they don't lose all of their strengths. That's why the slaves that Watson bought still had the strength of first-order warriors.

If Julia can cure their crippled mana hearts, Aditya can just buy all the body cultivators with crippled mana hearts from the slave merchant and add them to his army. He won't even have to worry about the slaves betraying him since the slave's contract will prevent the slaves from betraying him.

"I know the method of curing a cripple heart. But the material is the real issue."

"What materials do you need? I am more than willing to invest all of our reserved money to buy the materials."

Aditya won't hesitate to use all the gold coins that he earned as tax today. Having 7 second-order warriors could greatly increase the strength of his kingdom. Even the two nobles who are under him, only have 4 second-order warriors. The weakest of the second-order warrior can easily kill 100 Peak First-order warriors. The difference between having first-order warriors and second-order warriors is like comparing a lion with a dragon.

"Master, the materials that I will need are the heart of wyvern, Phoenix Ash, and Poisonberry flower. Since getting the heart of wyvern will be super expensive, I can replace it with a Master's drop of blood. Since Dragons are superior to Wyverns. The Phoenix Ash has a hidden property that can heal injured organs."

"What about Poisonberry Flower?" Aditya thought Poisonberry was used to make poison.

"The blood of a dragon has a lot of vitality, even a single drop of blood contains lots of energy. I need that energy to restart the mana heart. While the Phoenix Ash when mixed with the blood of Dragon, the hidden healing property will be activated which will heal the crippled mana heart. But the process is over."

Julia looked at Watson who also looked astonished. "When a cultivator's heart is crippled, their body starts accumulating lots of impurities. These impurities will block the mana pathways. When the poisonberry flower is used in a proper ratio, it will give us a substance that can clean all the impurities."

"Well, Watson what are you waiting for? Take the money we earned today and buy all the materials."

"Young master, poisonberry flowers are not cheap and each flower can cost up to 15 royal gold coins. Also, it might take a few days to get all the needed materials."

"No problem, we can wait a few days." It's not like Aditya was going to attack the nobles tomorrow. He had others things to be taken care of.

Watson was about to leave, but then Aditya stopped him. "Before you leave, make sure to buy at least 100 slaves that we can train to become our soldiers." Now that Aditya had 7 ex-body cultivators there was so much he do could with them. Those 7 could use their experience to train the new young soldiers.

After Watson left, Aditya and Julia walked together. "Master, why do you need slaves to become your soldiers? You could always recruit new soldiers."

"Please stop calling me Master. You can just call me by my name." Aditya felt uncomfortable knowing that his wife was calling him master. Even though Aditya still hasn't developed any feelings for the woman walking beside him, she was still his wife in name. Aditya wanted to give her the respect that she deserved.

"As for your question, the salary of an average soldier is one gold per month. We are already paying 100 gold coins to our 100 soldiers. In our current financial situation, I don't want to invest in recruiting soldiers when I can just buy slaves and train them to become soldiers."

Aditya already hasn't paid the salaries of his remaining 100 soldiers for 5 months now. By recruiting more soldiers, more money will be required. But if the salaries that he is going to pay to his new recruits are used in resources for raising the power of slaves, Aditya will receive more benefits. Also once their situation gets better, Aditya is planning on giving even the slaves a small sum of salary each month.

"But master…..I mean Aditya, it might affect your reputation if people learned that you're using slaves as soldiers." Every king cared about their image more than anything so they never used slaves to become soldiers.

"Julia, I don't care about my reputation. It's not like I had any good reputation. I don't understand why the others kings don't use this cheap method." Aditya already had a negative image because of being an alcohol addict. He wasn't the type of person who cared about his reputation or image. What mattered more than anything was the power. In this world power was everything.

"Well, if you're in need of money then I have something for you." Aditya raised his eyebrow and looked at Julia.

"As long as you buy me the needed materials I can make one-star healing potions that can completely heal any first-order cultivator. The healing potion that I am talking about is much cheaper than the ones available on the market. The ingredients needed to make the potion will cost only 50 silver coins per potion." Julia had no knowledge about the market or economy. But whenever she needed money in the past, she always used her Alchemy skills.

"Julia, are you really sure?" Aditya tried his best to not show his emotions on his face.

"Well, the Kingdom does need funds to rebuild everything. If you're okay with it, then I can tell Watson to buy the materials." Julia wasn't sure if Aditya was going to agree with her suggestion. There was still a hint of hesitation in her voice.

"Julia I thank you enough." Suddenly the Goddess of Alchemy widened her eyes when Aditya bowed his head.

"There is no need for you to bow your head." Julia quickly replied.

"So, how are we going to divide the profits. How about 50/50?" Aditya asked after calming himself.

"I don't need the profits as long as you promise me something." Julia with a tone of hesitation.

"As long as it's within my powers, I will promise anything."

Ads by Pubfuture

"I was planning on building my laboratory in the castle. I want you to help me with the funds that I will need to do my alchemy research." Julia was known as the Goddess of Alchemy. Back when she was living with her parents, Julia always had the needed materials for her research. But after coming to Azure city, due to the lack of funds she was unable to continue with her alchemy studies.

Seeing Aditya thinking so deeply, Julia felt that she had asked too much. "If you want we can postpone….."

"No, I was thinking where we should build your lab." Aditya replied while thinking. The previous Aditya has never explored the Castle.

"We can build the laboratory next to the library. There is an abandoned building next to the library." Aditya never knew if his castle had any library.

–

–

After that, both future husband and wife discussed how the healing potion production was going to take place. Aditya didn't wish to share the production method with anyone. So the production of the healing potion, for now, was going to take place in Julia's laboratory. Julia also had asked Aditya to buy some female slaves who can help her with the production.

Scene change to the training grounds

The training ground that once used to be filled with soldiers' training, was now empty. Standing in the middle of the training ground, 7 slaves that Watson previously bought was standing before their lord.

"Hello, everyone my name is Aditya."

The Istarin Dynasty, one of the smallest Kingdoms on the continent of the Dying Isle was located at the bottom of the map, near the sea. The Istarin Dynasty was said to be found when all the local fishermen came together under a single rule.

When Aditya was thrown out of the royal family, the Istarin Dynasty king whose name was Ahmed decided to adopt Aditya so that the young dragon can take over the Dynasty when the old Ahmed died. The old Ahmed had lost in wife and son in an assassin attack that happened 9 years ago. After that being a man who dearly loved his wife, Ahmed never married anyone and died of old age.

The Istarin Dynasty was very small, having only 23 square kilometers of area. Despite being one of the smallest kingdoms in the Dying Isle continent, the Istarin Dynasty managed to thrive and prosper because of the natural minerals found in this land.

The Kingdom's economy was very stable until Ahmed died 3 years ago. When Aditya became the king, his lack of care and his attachment to alcohol gave the two nobles of the Istarin Kingdom the chance to rise in power. With no King keeping them in check, in 3 years both nobles looted the entire Istarin Kingdom in daylight.

This caused the economy of the Kingdom to fall down. Even the capital which was supposed to be the most prosperous city of a Kingdom even fall. The people and the noble stopped being bothered by the King who was an alcohol addict. As a result, the crime rate in the Istarin Dynasty began to increase. The dynasty that once was very prosperous now was on the verge of collapsing.

This made the other two kingdoms with whom the Istarin Dynasty shares their borders with to be very happy.

The Istarin dynasty was located on the eastern edge of the continent. The dynasty shared boundaries with the Kingdom of Nepoca Empire in the North and sharing boundaries with Zulux Dynasty in the North-west.

In the south, the dynasty shared borders with the forest of Silver Meadow Grove. Being located at the edge of the continent, the dynasty had something that most Kingdoms didn't have. And that was accessibility to the sea. (I have drawn a rough map of the Three Kingdoms. If you don't understand then you can take a look at it.)

The Istarin Dynasty was in the most strategic location to build a port and start international trading. Unfortunately, the previous King Ahmed never thought of building any port as he was afraid. Because the Nepoca Kingdom located in the North also had its eyes set on the Istarin dynasty for that very reason. Building a port on the western edge of the continent would make international trade easier and less time-consuming. The huge chunk of coins that one can earn just from building this port was enough to start wars..

Ads by Pubfuture

During King Ahmed's time, it was predicted that the natural resources in the land of Istarin would soon exhaust. Meaning, that the future generation would have to find a new source of earnings. However, king Ahmed never took the steps forward in building the port, as it could potentially start a war with the Kingdom of Nepoca.

However, Aditya was very different from king Ahmed. Being a man who has worked for the prime minister, Aditya's ambition has no bounds. There was no way he would drop the plan of building the port city just because another Kingdom had its eyes on them.

In this world, the territories of small Kingdoms and dynasties kept changing. There was no peace. Even in the present moment, there were 2 small kingdoms located on the Dying Isle that were having a war. Whenever there is a war, neighboring lands would receive the most benefits. Sometimes the captured warriors would be crippled and sold off as slaves. Meaning that whenever a war started, the number of slaves in the markets also increased.

If Aditya wanted to build a strong kingdom then he would eventually have to start his plan of building the port city. Meaning the clash with the Nepoca Kingdom was something that will happen in the upcoming months.

Before the young Dragon could shift his focus on launching his plan, he would have to clean the pest from his Kingdom. Aditya has been thinking of dealing with the nobles for a while now. Fortunately, luck was on his side. As he had someone who could let him use the slaves with cripple mana hearts.

"Sir, my name is Scott Young. As you can see, I am a dark elf." In front of Aditya, there 22 years old young man who was the same height as Aditya. Being a dark elf, Scott's skin was darker than others. But this did not mean that Scott was ugly. In fact, Scott was a handsome young man with short spiky dark hair and brown pupil. Scott was an excellent bow user.

"I am Tyler Ryan." Tyler was a man with a muscular built body. He was 6 feet tall. Tyler was about 39 years old. The scars on his hands and the long scar on his cheek were proof of how experienced he was in fighting. Before becoming a slave, Tyler had fought multiple wars. It was only when he faced a third-order body cultivator, that his mana heart was crippled and he was sold off as a slave. Unlike Scott, Tyler was a greatsword user.

"Nathan Owen" Nathan like a real ninja covered his nose and mouth with a mask. Only his eyes and the upper part of the cheeks can be seen. Nathan had dark red hair that covered his left eye and red pupil. Nathan used to be an assassin before he was captured by his target which he was about to kill. After his mana heart was crippled, he became a slave. Unlike Tyler, Nathan is a dagger user and his class was Assassin.

"I am Josh Dawson." Josh was a man from a lion tribe. In this world, various races live together. One of those races was the Lion tribe. The lion tribe had the body of a human with the face of a lion. Their entire bodies were covered in thick fur. Any beast race man and woman was far stronger and muscular than humans. Even though Josh had lost his cultivation, being a beast-man he still had enough raw power to tear even a second-order human. After dragons, lions had the rawest strength.

Just like any other beast-man, Josh was 7 feet tall and had a muscular built body. Josh had red hair and used a giant hammer as his weapon.

"I am Amber Lawrence. Please do thank Miss Julia for giving me this beautiful Kimono." Amber here was also a beastmen from the fox race. Unlike Josh, Amber's body was 5 feet 6 inches tall. She had long yellow hair, fox ears, and 9 fluffy tails. The color of her tails was the same as her yellow hair. Fox race women are known to have the second-most charm after the succubus race.

Just like any other fox race woman, Amber had a seductive body that she tried to hide by wearing red kimono that further enhanced her beauty. It was like nothing can escape her yellow pupils. It was a shame that Amber's face was ruining long scars that resulted in no one wanting to buy her.

"I am Eleanor Reid." Eleanor was human. Eleanor had long black hair that covered her eyes. She looked a little shy. Just like Nathan, Eleanor also used to work as Assassin.

"I am Henry Ward." Henry was another human that Watson bought. Henry was a commander of a small dynasty. But in the war, his forces were killed and he was captured. The enemy tortured him for days before selling him off as a slave. Henry held a normal sword. Unlike others, the coldness and hatred in his eyes were more clear. Just looking at him, one could tell that he was thirsty for blood.

'The 7 of them specialize in something unique, maybe except for Eleanor. I don't what is her specialty. Whatever I ask her later. Among the 7 slaves, it seems Julia has taken a liking to Amber. Since 7 of them specialize in something unique, I can divide the newly recruited troops into 7 divisions and let 7 of them train the new troops of their division." Aditya had decided to appoint the 7 of them as the future head of 7 divisions. Each division will be unique and will specialize in one thing.

In the future, the 7 slaves would go on to become world-famous generals that no empire wants to face.

After a simple introduction, Aditya asked them to show their power and abilities. This continued for an hour before Aditya left with a satisfied smile. Aditya was very impressed by Watson. Each individual had shown the potential that they had inside of them.

–

–

Aditya finally got some free time at the end of the evening.

"Stats"

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline

_Current Class: – War Dancer

_Current class Level: – 05

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Fiery Blaze, Weapon Mastery

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Molten Bolt, Silence Mind

_Strength: – 70→75

Ads by Pubfuture

_Speed: – 70→75

_Stamina: -70→75

_Health: – 70→75

_Mana: – 70→75

_Free stats: – 10]

. 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚

"It looks like killing low-level beings won't give me any Experience points. I need to hunt bigger fish if I want to level up. As the King of the Istarin Dynasty, there is no way I can fall behind my own generals. I have to get stronger." For now, Aditya decided to save 10 free stats points for the future.

"It would be a waste to not use my Instant learning and adaptation skill." Now that Aditya temporarily had some free time, he decided to head to the library and do some research.

—

2nd chapter of the day. Vote for more chapters

Huff! Huff!

29th September!

"How did this happen?" Standing on the corpses of countless enemies, Aditya looked at the people who stood 20 meters away from him. Currently, Aditya was standing in a place that had countless corpses lying dead. The entire battlefield was overflowing with blood. Countless weapons, flags, and armors were lying on the ground along with the dead bodies of the enemies.

"I fought this hard from the beginning. So Why did things turn out this way?" The desperation, panic, pain, anger, and regret in his tone were heard by his enemies.

Currently, Aditya was standing in the middle of the battlefield with countless corpses of soldiers painting the entire place with red blood. Even the heavens seem to feel sympathy for the dead as the sky also turned slightly red. With the sun going down, Aditya felt as if all of his hopes were also being turned to ash.

Huff! Huff!

"This war started a month ago. It took away everything that I earned. Even with the system, I failed to keep the people I love safe. Is this how my life is going to end?"

The current Aditya was wearing armor that was half destroyed and cracks had appeared all over it. His right arm was missing and his right shoulder was constantly bleeding. There were countless small wounds and cuts all over his body. Aditya was also missing one of his Dragon wings. He was only alive because of his strong dragon vitality.

"Hahaha! It looks like you lost Dragon King." Hearing the mocking laugh, even though Aditya was exhausted to the point where his body had stopped moving, he felt his blood boil hearing that man's words. Aditya gritted his teeth so hard that they started bleeding. At this moment, the only thing that he wished to do was kill the person who was responsible for everything that happened to him.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I have killed your so-called 7 generals." Aditya looked at the dead bodies of Scott, Tyler, Nathan, Josh, Amber, Eleanor, and Henry, looking at their dead faces, Aditya's breathing quickened as the anger was visible on his face.

"What's more, I also have killed your loyal butler Watson in a rather stylish way." Aditya again looked in a certain direction, where he saw the dead body of Watson. The black suit that he was wearing and the white shirt were completely soaked in blood. Some fingers Watson has been cut off which again proved that these people has tortured Watson before his death.

"Now all that is left is to kill you, dear wife." Aditya's entire body trembled as he desperately tried to move. The army of more than a hundred thousand stood behind that man with long dark red hair. The red star-shaped flag of the enemy was fluttering in the wind..

Aditya's very heart trembled seeing the girl who once had disguised herself as his maid, the girl whom he eventually came to love being held by the enemy.

The person who was holding Julia was a young man whose age was around 25. That 5 feet short man held Julia by her neck. The lust in his eyes couldn't be hidden.

"Your Majesty, before I kill this woman, with all the help I gave you, I would like to know how the most beautiful woman on this continent tastes."

"Aditya, listen to me. You have to live." Julia shouted as tears rolled down her eyes.

Seeing the very last thing that kept Aditya sane all the time was being captured, Aditya at that moment felt he had lost all of his motivation to live.

"Thanks to the Black Heart, I managed to build army warriors who are capable of killing a third-order cultivator despite being a second-order. I have to thank you, Amos. If you had not found the way of making the Black heart, the dragon King already would have defeated us." The man with long dark red hair said the last part while looking at Aditya.

"So it's only fair if I let you have this woman in exchange for the gift you gave me."

Bang!

Suddenly out of nowhere, a huge explosion took place. Before Aditya could figure out what was happening, he suddenly opened his eyes.

Ahhhh! Huff! Huff!

Aditya immediately stood up from his bed and started heavily breathing. His heart was anything but calm at this moment. The images of what he saw in his dream started flashing before his eyes.

Huff! Huff! Huff!

"What was that?" Aditya touched his cheek only to feel something wet. When he took out the mirror, he noticed that his right eye was bleeding. Blood was rolling down from his right eye like tears.

"That dream" Aditya noticed that his arms were trembling. What he was in his dream was so frightening and real

"Everything felt so real."

Aditya quickly washed his face with the water that he bought in his room for drinking. Not caring about the water falling on his bed, Aditya repeated the process multiple times while trying to calm himself.

"Everything happened on 29th September….but?" Aditya quickly got up from his bed and check today's date on the calendar.

"But today is July 6th."

"Does that mean, I saw the future? No, no, no. How is this even possible? Only certain individuals with special class can see a glimpse of the future by sacrificing hundreds of years of their lifespan. I neither have any class that can let me see the future nor do I know the method of seeing the future. But everything felt so real. I could even feel the physical pain of losing my right arm." Calming his head, Aditya sat on the floor not caring about his royal image at all.

"Judging from the red star-shaped flag, it was the army of the Zulux Dynasty. But why would the Zulux Dynasty attack the Istarin Dynasty? For generations, both kingdoms had great friendships."

Remembering the death of Watson and his 7 future generals, and most importantly how his very wife was captured, Aditya felt like destroying everything in his sight in anger. His anger had reached the point where his eyes had become red and smoke had started coming off his body.

"I clearly remember each of those bastards' faces. I swear to the heavens, before 29th September, I will kill each of them with my own hands."

Ads by Pubfuture

After 10 minutes,

Aditya finally managed to calm himself to the point where he was able to think about the whole situation without letting his anger take over him.

"The Zulux dynasty is bigger than the Nepoca Kingdom. With the military strength that this dynasty has, I don't think even the Nepoca Kingdom can win against them. And from the corpses that were lying all over the battlefield, it was clear that before the Zulux Dynasty's troops came, the future me fought against the Nepoca Kingdom. I somehow manage to survive the fight and kill all the troops but that also cost me my right arm."

Aditya does remember seeing the Nepoca king standing beside the Zulux Dynasty. "From the way things look like, both Zulux Dynasty and the Nepoca Kingdom had allied. But I thought both Kingdoms were enemies. Both kingdoms troops often clashed." Aditya again closed his eyes and remembered the face of that short bastard who held Julia by her neck. Just thinking about that bastard, Aditya felt like going berserk.

"I have to find this bastard named Amos before he finds the Black Heart or whatever thing that made the Nepoca and Zulux kingdom's troops much stronger than before."

"From the words that Amos bastard said, it was clear that everything started with him. So it shouldn't be wrong to assume that at some point in the future, Amos will eventually meet me and Julia. After he finds the black Heart, he will go to the Zulux kingdom for revenge." Now that Aditya knew what started all this, he finally was able to calm his heart. He was relieved to know that he had some hopes of changing the future.

"I will have to ask Julia about this black heart thing?" From the way, the King of the Zulux dynasty spoke, it was clear that the Black Heart was going to play a huge role in this upcoming war.

–

–

Scene change_

4.00 in the morning,

Wearing an old dirty cloak that covered his entire body and face, Aditya walked out of his room and walked onto the training ground to leave the castle.

"Who is there?" At the training ground, under the full moonlight, Aditya found a person whom he never expected to see here.

"Amber, what are you doing at the training ground in the middle of the night?"

Aditya noticed Amber was holding a sword in her hands. She was breathing heavily. Seeing her dirty clothes and disheveled figure it was clear that she was training in the middle of the night.

"Your highness, I apologize for not recognizing you." Amber quickly bowed her head and greeted Aditya. However, Aditya wasn't in the mood for such things. He had more important things to do now.

"Since I got the chance, I took some time to practice my old skills. It's been a while since I last used them."

Aditya nodded. "You continue with what you were doing. But I suggest you take a few hours' rest. Because from today onward, all 7 of them are going to train the other slaves." Before dinner, Watson had bought 700 slaves in the castle. It was all thanks to Watson and Scott helping the slaves settle down, otherwise, things would have been a huge headache for Aditya. Since the Castle was not big enough to accommodate, all 700 slaves, Aditya had no choice but to let some man sleep under the moonlight. Since it was summer, the cold wind blew during the night times, and none of the slaves had any problem sleeping outside.

"I understand." Amber was very grateful in her heart. She was grateful and happy about the fact that she managed to leave that hell and come to this place, which was no different than a paradise to her. When Amber was still a slave, she and others were caged in an underground place where they wouldn't see the sunlight for weeks or even months. Amber and others got meals every day but the slaves who were commoners not cultivators were treated much more harshly. Those slaves are forced to starve for days.

Unaware of the thoughts in Amber's heart, Aditya decided to not waste any more time. "Amber, please inform Watson that I am going out. If nothing happens, then I should be back before afternoon." Without waiting even for a single second, Aditya vanished. He used his full speed and moved out of the castle at late night.

The Azure city was not that big. The city was a little bigger than an average town. The population of the city that was also the capital of the Istarin Dynasty was somewhere between 50,000 to 70,000. The capital experiences an increase in population during the harvest seasons. While during the winter, since the economy of the kingdom was falling rapidly causing the prices of everything to rise exponentially, most people goes to spend their winter in villages where they won't have to worry about food.

There were huge 12 meters big walls surrounding the city. The city-fortress was built by the previous king Ahmed's grandfather. For 100 years no kingdom has attacked the Istarin dynasty, the previous kings never had any need of renovating the city walls. As a result, the city walls were in pretty bad condition, with large cracks and moss growing on them.

Since there were only 100 soldiers who constantly patrolled the two entrances of Azure city, many criminals easily managed to sneak inside the city. And without anyone stopping them, during the night times, most of the illegal activities took place.

"The bar should be here." Since the previous Aditya was an alcohol addict, there is no way he wouldn't know about the bars in his own capital. In fact, most of the time Aditya came to this bar to drink alcohol. Event the criminals stopped paying attention to the King of this kingdom after knowing that their king was an alcohol addict. Some criminals even went as far as to buy bottles of alcohol for Aditya with the illegal money.

"The previous me, saw countless illegal things happening but never bothered to step forward. This further ruined my image. But today, I am going to use this bar for a different purpose." The hood covered Aditya's face. At this time, other than red hotels, prostitutes' centers, and bars everything else was closed.

Ads by Pubfuture

Ding!

Opening the door of the bar, Aditya noticed that the atmosphere of the bar seems a little different than other days.

Several people lazily looked at Aditya for a second before enjoying their drinks. As this bar was the place where most illegal activities took place, it wasn't surprising to see people walking with large hoods covering their faces.

Aditya directly went to sit in front of the bartender. "Hello, Sir! What can I get you today?" The Bartender couldn't recognize Aditya as this was the first time he was coming to this place in disguise. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚘ｒｇ

Without saying anything Aditya put a royal gold coin on the table and passed it to the bartender.

The bartender, who was the old man widened his eyes in greed. His hand moved faster than the wind and took the royal gold coin from the table.

"I wonder what mister would like to drink today?" The bartender asked while cleaning a glass with a towel. He acted as if he had never taken or even seen the money.

"I would like to have Amos, please"

—-

2300+ chapter. Vote for more chapters.

The bartender, who was the old man widened his eyes in greed. His hand moved faster than the wind and took the royal gold coin from the table.

"I wonder what mister would like to drink today?" The bartender asked while cleaning a glass with a towel. He acted as if he had never taken or even seen the money.

"I would like to have Amos, please."

Hearing those words, the bartender widened his eyes. But unlike the last time this time, there was a shock in his eyes.

"Sir, I am afraid that we don't serve Amos drink here. I apologize." Aditya snorted in his heart. Of course, this old man knew everything. In this place, everything worked on money. Everything had value.

Without saying anything, Aditya put 5 royal gold coins on the table. Last like the last time, the bartender moved his hand very quickly causing the coins to disappear. For a moment Aditya really doubted whether this bartender was a thief in secret.

"Since Mister is so generous, this old man will surely fulfill your request." The bartender began to make a special type of drink. After being called an alcohol addict so many times, Aditya has sworn to himself that he will never drink again. But for the sake of this information, he would have to least take a sip of the drink.

After making the drink, the Bartender passed the glass with a light blue liquid in it along with a small folded piece of paper beneath the glass.

Aditya put the folded piece of paper in his pocket and then took a sip of the drink. In others' eyes, Aditya has drunk alcohol from the glass but in reality, the liquid was still in his mouth. These kinds of activities are very risky. Often times there are chances that the bartender would mix strange substances in the drink to knock people out.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I have enjoyed your drink. I will surely pay you a visit again." This was Aditya's way of telling the bartender that he was going to come again. But the next time he wasn't going to wear any disguise.

Aditya quickly went out of the bar. Just as he began walking back, he noticed several people were following him. "Just like I expected, this bartender really sold me out. Fortunately, I never consumed that drink.".

Looking at the group of people who were following him, Aditya wanted to kill them here. "Too bad, killing you dogs would spoil the plan. I promise I will give you another visit." Killing these men would alert the bartender. That old bastard might even escape.

"There is no way I am letting that bastard leave especially when I gave 6 precious royal gold coins." Just remembering the 6 royal gold coins, Aditya's heart ached in pain. It was not easy to earn money but it was always super easy to spend the money.

Aditya purposely walked into a dark alley. When those men following him also reached the alley, Aditya already had vanished.

Swoosh!

Without anyone noticing, Aditya jumped from one roof to another roof and continued moving to the other side of the city. Aditya was moving so fast that even the first-order cultivators couldn't see him moving. Also, his black cloak helped him further blend into the darkness.

Today Aditya confirmed something. After awakening his bloodline and when he choose his class, his current stats were above first-order body cultivators. First-order cultivators have a total of [250+] stats points while Aditya's total stats points were [375+]. This is why he was able to take on all the mercenaries without much effort. By using his skills and free stats point, Aditya is confident that he can even go against a Mid 2nd-order cultivator and survive.

As Aditya was on the western side of the city, while he was about to pass by some old wooden houses, he suddenly heard a scream that stopped his movement.

"My lord, please forgive this lowly person. I swear to pay back all the money that I took from you. Just give me a few more days. Please don't burn our house." Curiously Aditya decided to take a look.

There was a fat man who was kneeling in front of a group of thugs. The man who was kneeling in front of them was about 38 years old. Under the moonlight, Aditya could see that the thugs had beaten the man causing bruises to appear all over his face.

"Why does this whole scene feels like it is taken from a cliché novel?" Aditya decided to observe everything for a little longer.

"Give you time? We gave you money one year ago. You still haven't paid the interest, not to mention the actual amount is also unpaid. Our business runs on interest. We didn't open this business to give charity to people like you."

The fat man's entire body trembled hearing one of the thug's words. It was true to he had no choice but to make money to feed his family. The man thought he would be able to pay off all the money but little did he know that he had fallen into a trap. It was only after 5 months he learned that these people charged a very high amount of interest.

"But sir, when I took the money your people told us that the interest would be only 10%. But now you're charging 60% interest and that is per month. Please, sir, I think we have some misunderstanding."

bang!

One of the thug's kicked the fat man's stomach. "You dared to talk back with us? Who do you think you're?"

"That's it. We're not going to waste any time here. Burn his entire family with their house."

The man tried to get up but failed. The pain in his body was not allowing him to get up and stop the thugs. At this moment he felt extremely powerless. Despair was written all over Alex's face. His family was tied inside the house. There was nothing he could do to save his precious family.

"I never knew thugs have started doing business." Hearing the sudden voice, every thug became alert. Everyone looked in a certain direction, only to see a man whose face was covered in a hood standing on the roof.

"Who are you?"

"Tsk! Classic cliché line. Can't you people ask something else? Whatever, I should end this." Before any thug could understand what was happening, a red bolt of lightning shot out from Aditya's body. The molten lightning split into 10 small lightning and hit each thug who was standing in front of Aditya.

Ahhh!

"Weaklings. I shouldn't have expected any experience points from these people."

Aditya then removed the hood that was covering his face as he landed in front of the man named Alex.

"Hey man, how are you doing?" Aditya asked while pulling Alex to stand up.

"Not so good. But thank you for saving me and my family." The man bowed his head to Aditya.

"No worries. So can you tell me who these thugs were?" Aditya wasn't saving this man and his family only out of pure kindness. What he wanted was the leader of these thugs.

'A great man once said, plundering is the easiest way of getting rich.' Aditya was exactly following that man's words. The quickest way of getting rich would be by targeting the criminals of this city. In this way, Aditya can kill two birds with one stone. This method will lower the crime rate and also give a boost to his treasury.

"This was the Vile Crew group."

"Vile Crew, are they pirates or what? What kind of idiotic name is that?"

Alex weirdly looked at Aditya. This was one of the biggest gangs in this city that they were talking about. Even if this person had the strength to kill them, he shouldn't take them lightly.

"Sir, I think you shouldn't take the Vile Crew lightly. I heard their number is well over 200. Their leader is a man with terrifying strength. Rumor has it that the Vile Crew leader is a Mid-second-order body cultivator."

"I see. By the way, my name is Aditya. What is your name?"

"My name is Alex. I don't have any family name." In this world, only the rich and the nobles are allowed to have family names. While the commoners most don't care about having family names. While the rich and noble families want to preserve their family name for generations, the commoners don't have the same thought as the nobles.

"Alex, do you know where I can find this Vile Crew gang?" Aditya's eyes flashed in killing intent. After that nightmare, Aditya has been wanting to vent his anger on someone.

"I do know where the Vile Crew gang operates their business."

"Good. By the way, I can't help but notice you seem to be knowledgeable about calculations." Earlier Aditya heard Alex talk about interest. It sounds like Alex knew a lot about mathematics.

"Yes, father used to be a merchant. He taught me everything that I know about finance." Alex replied with an awkward look. Before Aditya, no one had ever asked Alex about his financial knowledge.

"Great. I need men like you Alex. Tell me, Alex do you want to work for me? I promise you and your family won't have to worry about food and shelter. I will give you a monthly 5 gold coins salary as well." Aditya looked very excited for some reason.

Watson was a butler, not a financial expert. It was all thanks to the hundred years of knowledge that Watson was able to help Aditya with the financial work. As their financial condition continues to improve, the workload on Watson's shoulders will also increase. Watson also had other works to do. Aditya can't just pull Watson to sit with him and work the whole day long.

So sooner or later, Aditya will need an assistant. Alex was perfect for this job. As long as Aditya trains him for a few weeks, Alex should grasp the basics and would be able to work without Aditya's guidance.

"Sir, Can I know what kind of job you're offering me?" Alex asked.

"You will know later. For now, take this scale with you and give it to a person named Watson." Alex looked at the shiny red scale that was the size of a fingernail. The scale was very durable and seems to shine even in the dark.

This scale was Aditya's dragon scale. Since Aditya had recently awakened his dragon bloodline, he still can't transform into a dragon. As long as Aditya manages to reach second order, he should be able to transform into a dragon.

Ads by Pubfuture

Unlike humans who grow weaker with age, Dragons, Vampires, and Fox people, Elves only keep growing stronger with their age. Even if Aditya stops cultivating, his cultivation will continue to increase with his age. But the process will be too slow for Aditya. It might take him 100 years to reach second order. That's why most dragons prefer to cultivate instead of relying on their age.

Although Aditya still can't transform into a dragon, he noticed that as his strength keeps increasing, he can grow scales on his dragon body. This crimson red scale that he gave to Alex is his signature to Watson knows. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠

"Take your family with you, and head to the Castle." Saying that Aditya left as he had to deal with certain stupid pirates who were staying on his land.

"Head to the Castle? The only castle that I can think of is that King's cast…does that mean?" Alex's entire body trembled in excitement. The excitement was so great that he no longer felt any pain in his body. Alex quickly ran into his house to free his wives and children and let them know about this amazing news.

–

–

"Who the fuck are you?" A man whose right eye had a long scar and was holding a cigar in his hand asked the cloaked figure who just entered his house.

"Let's just say, I am inferno Blaze." Saying that Aditya rushed towards the leader of the Vile Crew.

—–

Vote for more chapters! I keep uploading, you keep supporting me with power stones.

"Who the fuck are you?" A man whose right eye had a long scar and was holding a cigar in his hand asked the cloaked figure who just entered his house.

"Let's just say, I am inferno Blaze." Saying that Aditya rushed towards the leader of the Vile Crew.

Bang!

"What the hell do you want? Why are you even attacking me?" The man who was the leader of the vile Crew gang asked as he defended himself from Aditya's attack. Being a body cultivator, this man's stats were higher than Aditya's. But Aditya had an advantage in firepower.

"I came to repay the interest." Aditya replied in a sarcastic tone as he charged at the man name Amir once again.

Clang!

"Repay the interest? I don't remember paying you." Saying that Amir pushed Aditya back and then retreated 10 meters away.

The man named Amir was 5 feet 5 inches tall. His body was slim and muscular. The scar on his right eye gave him a scary appearance. Amir had long black hair that he tied in a bun. He was wearing a black kimono that had a pirate symbol on its back. Amir here was a Mid-2nd-order body cultivator. Unlike normal cultivators, his cultivation was rather focused on making his body tougher.

"Well, I don't know which fucker sent you here. I am not going to let you live."

Ads by Pubfuture

–

–

–

Scene change_

On the streets, most of the gang members of the vile crew were drunk and pissed..

"Did you hear what that alcohol addict did today?"

"Of course I did. I was here when the Norlor family's head was being publicly executed."

"Thanks to that bastard King, today we were forced to use our profits to pay the tax. I swear one of these days, I will kill that king by my own hands."

"Idiot, you're only a first-order cultivator. From what I heard, the king has a right-hand man who can even kill a Peak first-order easily. Only our mighty leader can put an end to this King's rule."

"Yeah, if things continue like this then we won't able to earn any money." While the gang members were talking to each other, they suddenly heard a loud sound.

Boooom!

Everyone looked at their left side, only to see two figures fighting each other.

Aditya charged forward aiming his sword at Amir's neck but at the last moment, the pirate leader sent the young dragon flying with a kick on his stomach.

Aditya was pushed 5 meters back. 'That kick almost broke my ribs. I have to be careful.' Ignoring the pain in his stomach, Aditya quickly used one of his skills.

Molten Bolt!

A crimson red volt of lightning was sent forward in Amir's direction.

Being a Middle 2nd-order body cultivator, Amir quickly bent his back and narrowly dodged the molten volt by only a few inches. When the volt passed by his chest, Amir in a small second was able to feel the terrifying temperature of the attack.

Aditya knew that Amir could dodge his attack, he wasn't foolish enough to think that his attack would hit a Middle 2nd order. The young dragon quickly charged at Amir as soon as he fired the molten bolt.

'System, add all of my free stats to my agility.'

Just after dodging the molten bolt, Amir's eyes landed on Aditya. 'That attack was so powerful. I can't let his attack hit me. Otherwise, I will be doomed.' As Amir prepared to engage Aditya in close range, he widened his eyes in shock.

"What the…Clang!"

When Aditya was only 3 meters away, his speed suddenly increased. As Amir noticed the tip of the sword that was about to touch his chest while gritting his teeth Amir somehow managed to use his dagger to block the attack.

Clang!

"I thought this would be enough to end your life." Aditya looked at the small cut on Amir's chest.

Fiery Blaze!

The next second Amir was greeted with a huge wave of red flame coming from his right side. Without thinking anything, just relaying on his instinct Amir quickly moved to the left side. But just when Amir moved to his left, he noticed a sly smile on Aditya's face.

'Something is wrong'

Before he could understand what was going on, just when Amir took a 4th step towards the left, his left leg was on fire.

Ahhhh!

All the criminals and thugs in the western part of the city heard the loud and painful scream of Amir. Amir quickly looked down. A horrified look appeared on Amir's face seeing the lave right under his left foot.

Molten Bolt!

Without wasting any time, Aditya put his both palms together. A powerful red-orange volt of lightning shot towards Amir and hit his chest.

Bang!

Amir was sent flying more than 15 meters away. He directly crushed the city walls, as the walls beneath him cracked.

Cough!

Looking at the figure who was standing 20 meters away as red flame danced around his body, Amir at the moment of his death had only one question in his mind.

"How?"

After a few seconds, the pirate leader's eyes turned lifeless. His entire body was still stuck on the city wall. The molten volt had burned his chest, shoulders, and his thighs.

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up…..]

'I wouldn't have won the fight if I had not used my Eruption Wave. The Eruption Wave allows me to control lava at a certain range. I already had created this trap when we landed on the ground. All I had to do was lure Amir into the correct position. So I used the Fiery Blaze to launch a fake wave of fire to move Amir towards the trap. Just when his feet touched the lava, I knew I had found my opportunity.' Instant learning and adaptation is a terrifying skill. Just when the battle started, Aditya's mind has been working on finding perfect counters against his opponent. Both Aditya's had never killed any human or any animal. But thanks to the Silence mind, Aditya's mind remained calm in this situation.

"Now that I have taken care of the root, it's time to clean the rest and plunder everything." The next second, Aditya vanished from his place. What happened next could be said in a few words, Pure Slaughter.

At late night, when the people of Azure city were sleeping peacefully, the western part of the city, where most of the gangs were located heard the screams of the Vile Crew gang. Aditya went on a complete rampage against the 200 members of the Vile gang. That night, Aditya had dyed his sword and his black cloak with the blood of vile crew gang members.

The slaughter ended within 5 minutes. But that 5 minutes was one of the most frightening times in Azure city. Small other small gangs who were allies of the Vile Crew tried to stop Aditya. The Blaze Dragon of course wasn't going to let those people leave. After killing the 200+ members of the vile crew, he went to kill the nearby small gangs.

By the time, Aditya stopped the whole western part of the Azure city was in chaos. Flames were burning the hideouts of the gangs, the roads were dyed in red blood, and corpses were lying on the streets.

When the slaughter finally ended, Aditya had massacred more than [600+] criminals within 30 minutes. The people who saw Aditya that night were traumatized. Those unfortunate people witnessed how brutally Aditya killed his victims.

At some point, when Aditya's killing count reached [500+], the criminals nearby the area were running for their lives. However, other than ordinary people, no other criminal who saw Aditya was left alive. Since most of the criminals were only first-order body cultivators, no one was able to give challenge Aditya.

After dealing with the gangs, Aditya took all of their spoils back to the castle. After doing all that, Aditya without making any noise left the Azure city as he had something important to do.

–

–

–

Scene change

A long time ago when the Istarin Dynasty was founded, three powerhouses came together to form Istarin Dynasty. The first king of the Istarin Dynasty gave the other two powerhouses two cities near the borders of the Zulux Dynasty and the Nepoca Kingdom. Both Cities also acted as fortress to defend the Istarin Dynasty from both neighboring Kingdoms.

Located in the northeast part of the Istarin Dynasty, the Eastgard Noble house, governed Zraka City. For generations, the Eastgard Noble house has been governing and also guarding Zraka City against intruders. While in the western part of the Istarin Dynasty, located near the borders, the Sarlus Noble house, defended the Vrane City.

Both Rulers of the Zraka and Vrane Cities were dissatisfied and were angry about the fact that king Ahmed choose a person who can't even awaken his bloodline as their next king. Both noble houses were very unhappy with the decision.

Due to Aditya's years of negligence towards the Istarin Dynasty, both noble houses began to operate on their own. Both noble houses stopped paying taxes. Instead, both noble houses invested heavily in the military increasing their number of troops.

The Eastgard Noble house who ruled the Zraka City went as far as to cut off all the connections with the Istarin King. The Eastgard Noble house began to act independently on an unofficial note. Ryan Eastgard who was the ruler of the Zraka city and the head of the Eastgard noble house decided to take things to the next step. Unlike his ancestors who swore to serve the King of the Istarin Dynasty, Ryan was an ambitious man who wanted to conquer and expand his territories. He wanted to become the Emperor.

In a large hall that has been decorated with gold and red carpet, sitting on a luxurious chair, the Zraka City ruler Ryan listened to the reports.

"Sire, I got some serious news from the Azure city." The commander of Eastgard noble house, Zayne kneeled in front of Ryan who now called himself the King of the Zraka city.

"What news?" Zayne gritted his teeth and replied while lowering his head.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Today, under King Aditya's order, one of the biggest merchant families in the Azure city was publicly executed for not paying Taxes. Not only that King Aditya also sent a warning message to other merchants in the city to pay the taxes."

Ryan was a middle-aged man with long white-silver hair that reached down his waist. He always carried a sword on his waist. Despite looking like 30 years old, Ryan was actually 60 years old. Being a handsome man, Ryan had multiple wives and concubines.

At this moment, the handsome ruler of the Zraka city didn't look too pleased.

"Zayne didn't I tell you to not call that bastard this formally. He doesn't deserve to be the King."

"I apologize, your Majesty." Zayne tried his best to not show his anger.

Zayne was a commoner from a small village located near the Azure King city. Zayne became a soldier with the intention of serving this Dynasty. Zayne wanted to protect his village so he came to Zraka city. Being a talented man, Zayne quickly rose in the ranks. Eventually, he became the commander just after 4 years of his service. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙．𝑐𝑜𝘮

Everything was going great for him until he learned the truth. Ryan wanted to expand his territory. So began to expand his territory towards the Silver Meadow Grove forest. However, in the process of doing that, Ryan's cruel orders have forced Zayne to take the lives of many innocent people. Not only that Ryan was also planning on betraying King Aditya in a few months.

"Alright, you may leave." Ryan stood up and after bowing his head even though he didn't want to, Zayne left the mansion. After leaving the Mansion, Zayne wrote a message to a certain person without anyone knowing about it.

—–

"What just happened last night?" Julia asked. This morning everyone in the city and in the castle received the news. [600+] dead bodies were found lying on the streets. The streets of the western part of the city were dyed in blood. Many big houses were burned to the ground. This incident frightened ordinary people. The ordinary people now were in a panic, not knowing when their turn will come. Some people even went as far as to complain to the King and ask for his protection.

Sigh!

"I am not sure what happened. But this was done by the young master." This morning Watson had personally gone out to investigate the entire place. From the investigation, it was clear that all of these criminals were killed by a fire cultivator.

Also this morning, a person named Alex came with his family. Alex showed Watson a red scale that Aditya gave him. Watson without asking any questions helped Alex in settling down. Since the number of slaves in the castle was already too big, Watson had no choice but to temporarily give Alex and his family two rooms that were previously used by King Ahmed and the queen.

"By the way, where is Aditya?" Julia felt concerned. At first, she feared that last night Aditya had gone out to drink again, but later she learned from Amber that Aditya has gone somewhere else.

"I am here."

Hearing the familiar voice, everyone sitting at the dining table turned their heads. At the entrance, Aditya was standing wearing an old and dirty cloak. "Young Master, where have you been all this time?"

Opposite of what everyone was expecting, Aditya smiled and took out a leather bag.

"Master, what is this?" Aditya gently shook the leather bag. Everyone heard the sound of coins.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Master, from where did you get all this money?" Watson asked with an astonished look. Just like Watson, Julia, Amber, and Alex all had the same shocked reaction..

"Plundering is the easiest way of getting rich. Last night, I happen to run into some criminals who needed to be punished. So I just took things in my hand and killed them." Seeing the innocent smile on Aditya's face, no one would believe that this innocent-looking man was responsible for killing [600+] criminals in a single night. Even Julia and others had a hard time believing in Aditya's words.

Compared to everyone, Watson was the most excited as he knew how desperately they needed money. "Young Master, how much did you manage to earn?" Alex, Julia, and Amber's right eyes started twitching hearing Watson's words. Watson's words sounded like Aditya had profited after doing business. Watson sounded like he was praising and encouraging Aditya.

Aditya grinned and gave the leather bag to Watson. "There should be at least 800 royal gold coins." Watson opened the bag and looked at the shiny white gold coins. "Young Master, it looks like we have become rich. Now we can finally separate enough budget to renovate this castle." Both men grinned like fools.

"Together with the remaining money that we have in the treasury, now we should have over 1050 royal gold coins. We won't have to worry about money for at least for next 2 to 5 months. We can even recruit new soldiers. Not only that we have enough money to start repairing the city walls." After seeing that nightmare, Aditya was not going to hesitate in investing in his military powers. Currently, this Kingdom urgently needed an upgrade in its military powers.

"Are the two of you done?" Julia asked in an impatient tone. Everyone was waiting to have their lunch.

"I apologize. You all should have lunch without waiting for me. I have to take a bath." After all the killing last night, there was still blood on Aditya's body. He was not going to have anything without washing his body first.

"Aditya, we will just wait for you. But Don't take too much time." Julia after saying that sat down and began to talk with Amber.

Aditya still hesitated. He felt bad for making everyone wait for him. Aditya quickly went back to his room and grabbed a set of new clothes and entered the bath. The bath of this castle was completely different from the baths on Earth. The baths of the servants and the royal family members were separate.

The bathroom was about 30 meters in size. At the center, there was a large poll with rose petals on the water. Normally servants of the same gender would accompany to help in washing. But Aditya being a man from the 21st century, preferred to bathe alone.

After bathing 15 minutes later Aditya joined everyone for lunch. While having lunch, Aditya everyone a few questions to know the current state of the castle.

First of all, after accommodating more than 700 people in the castle, there wasn't any space left in the castle. The entire Castle was very old and had cracks all over it. The Castle was in serious need of renovation.

"We will have to build houses for the slaves." Aditya decided to build houses for the troops outside the Castle.

–

–

Scene change_

After having breakfast, Aditya ordered all the slaves to gather in the training ground. Standing before [700+] slaves, Aditya noticed several things. The slaves were wearing old and dirty clothes. Except for the slaves belonging to the beast race, all other slaves were skinny and malnourished. And the last and most important thing, Aditya could see fear in everyone's eyes. With this kind of mentality, these slaves can never become a soldier.

'I will also have to train their mentality along with their bodies. These slaves are like unrefined iron ores. Just have to go through several processes to become sharp steel swords. But these slaves have one advantage over the other newly recruited soldiers.'

'Everyone here has lived the life of a slave. All of them here have gone through the dark times of being a slave. They are used to being starved and getting injured. Their instinct for survival is stronger than normal soldiers. As long as everyone here is properly trained then I am more than 100% sure everyone here will become elite troops who have the killer instinct and easily can slaughter ten normal soldiers.' If someone asked anyone other than Aditya if these malnourished and skinny people who have been living as slaves could become soldiers. Anyone in Aditya's place would immediately answer saying no.

While other lords and nobles would have found these slaves as useless trash, Aditya viewed them as unrefined diamonds. Being a man from the 21st century, Aditya's mentality was very different from the people of this world. It was his mentality, and his ability to use any resources at his disposal that made Aditya more dangerous than other nobles and Kings.

'Young Master knows when he needs to be ruthless. He is not careless. He is always thinking 3 steps ahead. He can see the bigger picture. His every action is always calculated. He has the vision of leading his Kingdom to a golden age.' Watson felt pride when he looked at his young master. Before Watson only served Aditya because of Julia's orders but now he wanted to serve Aditya from his heart. Watson wished to witness when a new page of history will be written.

'There were even times when even I couldn't comprehend the meaning of his words.' After working with Aditya for a day, Watson has learned many things. Aditya has told Watson the changes that he would like to bring to this Kingdom. After hearing the changes that Aditya wanted to bring, Watson was convinced. Right now even if his lady Julia left this Kingdom, Watson would still stay here to see the young dragon rise.

Looking over the [700+] slaves who also had their eyes on Aditya, the young dragon opened his mouth and began to speak.

"My name is Aditya. I am the King of Istarin Kingdom. By now all of you should know why I have bought you here." All the slaves curiously stared at Aditya. There was something about Aditya that made it hard for them to ignore him.

"I don't how long each of you have been a slave. But I do know that each of you here has suffered. All of you have experienced what cruelty really is."

Aditya paused for a second and looked into the eyes of the slaves. Aditya's words have managed to capture their interest.

"People were laughing at my back when they heard that the King of the Istarin Dynasty is training slaves to become soldiers. I don't care what others say. But in my eyes, all of you are unrefined diamonds that could become the mightiest elite troops of this Kingdom." Julia was watching this from the kingdom. Her eyes couldn't stop looking at Aditya. At this moment Julia just couldn't resist this man's charm.

"With that being said, I am not going to take away your freedom of choice. I give you all of you two choices. The first option is that you become my soldiers. Those who become my soldiers will have to go through harsh training for months. I will give my future soldiers body cultivation techniques and the resources for you to cultivate. I will make sure all of you get three times meals and proper shelter. I promise those who agree to become my soldiers will never be mistreated. Those who work hard for this Kingdom and manage to collect a certain amount of merits will be freed from their slave status."

Aditya smiled seeing that determination in everyone's eyes. It seems his words have worked. Aditya has purposely asked Watson to only buy young adult slaves. If Aditya adds any weak or old slaves, then those people won't able to become soldiers. Having young soldiers would mean that Aditya can expect their service for at least 10 to 15 years before retiring.

Compared to elderly people, young adults are hot-blooded. Compared to elderly people, young ones wouldn't hesitate to do hard work for a better future.

"Also once you become a full-time soldier, no one would dare to call you slaves. You will have known as soldiers who protect this Kingdom. Your status will no longer be associated with slaves. The people will have to respect you." These few sentences had deep meaning for the slaves. If the slaves can disband their identity and walk-in society with a proud look, then becoming soldiers of the Istarin Kingdom is a small thing for them.

Aditya's words affected all the slave's minds. Their determination to become soldiers increased. Aditya, Watson, and others could feel the sudden changes in the slave's eyes. Their eyes now were burning with passion.

'As expected of the young master. His words really motivated everyone.' Watson smiled looking at the people who will become their elite troops.

"As for the second option, do you people want to hear it?" Aditya asked with a loud voice, showing the passion that was burning in him.

"No"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Do you want to go through harsh training to become the future light of the Istarin Empire and live your lives as a respected citizen of this Empire?"

"Yes"

Just like Aditya expected, since everyone here was young and hot-blooded, they wanted to abandon their slavery status more than anything. What Aditya was giving them was the opportunity of a lifetime. By becoming slaves, everyone here would become a citizen of this Empire, meaning they wouldn't be called or treated as slaves anymore.

"Now, I called the 7 warriors to step forward." With Aditya's order, his 7 future generals stepped forward and next a few meters away from Aditya.

"Watson already should have told you everything." Aditya then looked at the slaves behind. "From now on, these 7 are going to be known as your captain. In ordinary times, you will address them as your captains. While on the battlefield, everyone shall call them generals."

Scott, Amber, Scott, Tyler, Nathan, Eleanor, and Henry all looked shocked to hear Aditya's declaration.

Watson had not told them about becoming the Istarin Empire's general. This sudden revelation was so shocking for each of them. It's not like Amber and others hated it. Every 7 individuals felt extremely proud standing before Aditya. But deep inside, Scott and others feared something. Since their mana heart has been crippled, everyone felt that they are not worthy of becoming a general.

"Your highness, I don't think we're worthy of becoming your generals."

—

More chapters are on the way! Keep supporting me and this novel with your votes.

"Your highness, I don't think we're worthy of becoming your generals." Although Josh was very proud and happy that a slave like him was given the chance of becoming one of the generals of the Istarin Kingdom, deep down he just felt unworthy. When cultivator Mana heart is crippled before reaching the 5th order, everything is over for them. The countless years of hard work disappear in thin air.

When Josh lost his cultivation, the only thing that he had left was his body which was strong as a first-order cultivator. Josh had lost all of his hopes. Josh felt if an unworthy person like him becomes the general of his Majesty's army, then it will affect his Majesty's reputation.

"What if I told you that I can repair your mana crippled hearts?" Josh, Scott, Amber, Henry, Eleanor, Nathan, and Tyler all widened their eyes in shock. All 7 of them raised their heads and looked at Aditya's eyes to see if their King was lying to them.

"Don't worry, in a few days, you will know what I mean." Aditya then looked at the slaves who were going to become his future troops.

"From now on, I announce the formation of 7 divisions."

"Scott you will be the Captain and leader of the First division. I admire your skills with a bow. You will train the soldiers in your division to become archers." Scott immediately kneeled in front of Aditya. The gratitude was written on his face.

"Tyler, you will be in charge of division 2. It is your responsibility to train the soldiers in your division to become Heavy Infantry." Tyler slightly nodded his head after bowing to Aditya.

"Nathan, among everyone, you're the most special one. You will be the captain of Division 3. Your responsibility will be to train the member of your division to become assassins. While the other six are the main forces of the Istarin military, your division will focus on intel gathering and assassination. Your division will be named Shadow Guardian because you and your men will protect this Kingdom from the shadows." Nathan simply bowed his head. Though deep down he was really happy that someone finally had recognized his skills. Nathan was really satisfied.

The purpose of creating Shadow Guardian is mainly to assassin people. The shadow Guardian would help Aditya in gathering information on the enemy. Information was the most important key to a winning battle. It would be the job of the shadow guardian to keep the city and the Empire clean.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Next, is Josh. Josh, you will be responsible for the fourth division. Your group will only have people from the beast race. You will train them to become beast warriors." Josh's body trembled in excitement. Just imagining the beast warriors charging in and destroying the enemy made Josh's blood boil in excitement.

"The captain of the fifth division will be Amber. Among everyone here, you're gifted with extraordinary agility. Your division will focus on agility and quickness." Amber lowered her head and bowed to Aditya. Among the [700+] there were at least [50+] people of the fox race. It would become easier for her to train her race people but it will be a little difficult to train people from other races..

'Since his highness has put his faith in me, I will do the extra work and train every one of my divisions to become capable.' Amber was confident that her division can easily beat, the Shadow guardian. Inwardly she was already competing with every other division.

Aditya was unaware of the thoughts in Amber's mind. Even if he did, he wouldn't stop her. Because competition between divisions was a good way to motivate soldiers and improve faster.

"Next, Eleanor, you will be the head of the sixth division. Your job will be to train soldiers with spears. Your division will mainly focus on using spears." Eleanor was an assassin just like Nathan, but in terms of experience, Elanor only worked as Assassin for 9 months. Even though Eleanor was an assassin, she was better at using spears. Her attacks were swift and deadly.

"And lastly, Henry, unlike everyone here, you have experience in commanding your troops. You will be the head of the 7th division. Your division will train normal soldiers to become Legionnaire." Legionnaire was the type of soldier that used a sword to attack while a shield to defend. They are the most common type of soldiers. To be honest, among all 7 generals, only Henry's 7th division looked ordinary. The only thing that was special about Henry was his experience as a general. But Aditya has a feeling that the soldiers trained under Henry won't be weak at all.

"Now that all the divisions and captains have been selected. It's time to start the training. All of you won't be allowed to join any divisions without learning the basics. So for this 1 week, all the captains and the recruits will train to make their bodies physically stronger." Normally even a month of training won't be enough to make these slaves' bodies stronger. Everyone other than the captains was malnourished and very skinny. Before anything, Aditya must focus on making their bodies stronger.

Julia, fortunately, managed to come up with a special pill that can decrease the 2 months of training to only 1 week. Although this pill was a little expensive to make, the benefit of this pill was too big. This pill only worked on non-cultivators. Julia was currently making the pill in her bedroom.

'I will have to hire someone to do the castle renovation as soon as possible.' After that, the harsh training began. Aditya first told everyone to run around the castle 10 times. With his knowledge of the earth and also some help from Watson, Aditya created a training regime for his troops.

–

–

–

"Watson, please hire someone to renovate the castle. If possible make the Castle even bigger." As if knowing what Aditya was thinking, Watson asked. "Young Master, are you planning on building training facilities for the 7 divisions?"

"Yes. Each division is unique in its way. I want each division to be big enough to let 500 soldiers train at the same time. In the future, we can increase that number. But for now, this much capacity should be enough."

"Young Master, if that's the case then I suggest you build the training facility behind the castle. Behind the Castle, there is a large empty land." Aditya nodded in agreement.

"Young Master, what about the slaves. Are you planning on building houses for them?" Aditya shook his head. He had other plans for the slaves.

"For now, we will let the slaves stay in the castle. I have a plan on renovating this entire city. At that time, I will build a training camp for our future soldiers next to the training facility." Watson nodded while remembering the things that Aditya told him to do.

'I will also have to invest in upgrading the military weapons and armors.'

"Young Master, what should we do about the citizens? After seeing so many dead bodies, I think the people of this city are now scared. I think your words should help the citizen in calming down." Although most people still couldn't place their trust in Aditya, after what he did yesterday the people had some hopes that their King has changed.

"Tell the people that the culprit has been captured and in 3 days the culprit shall be executed in public." Watson noticed the sly smile on Aditya's face. Seeing that smile, the old butler was sure that his young master was plotting something in his head.

"By the way, did the ingredients needed to make the one-star potions arrive yet?"

"No, young Master. The ingredients should arrive before this evening."

"That reminds me, you should buy some slaves that can help Julia with her work. While you're on that, you should also hire some trustworthy maids and servants for the castle."

"I understand, young Master."

While talking to Watson about the various problems, Aditya and his butler arrived at his study room.

"Young Master, did the two nobles reply to your letters?" Watson asked even though he knew the answer. Watson wanted to see how his young master would react. He wanted to see how this master was going to solve this problem. Watson wished to see what path Aditya was going to take. Was Aditya going to shed blood or was he going to use some other ways?

After sitting on his chair, Aditya sighed and shook his head. "It seems Duke Ryan and the other Duke are not interesting in answering my summons."

"Young Master, do you think that both Dukes are planning on overthrowing you?" Watson asked in a serious tone. If the two dukes were to attack the Azure city, there is no way that Aditya can defend the city. If the two Dukes had submitted to Aditya, then things would have been 10 times easier for him.

As Aditya supported his chin with his right palm while his right elbow rested on the table, a cold and murderous look appeared on the young dragon's face. "I am not sure. But both Dukes have done grave mistakes by not paying the taxes all these years and by not answering my summons. For that, I will make them pay."

"Young Master, leaving the two Dukes aside for a moment, how are you planning on cleaning the mess of the western part of the city?" The western part of the city was filled with criminals who escaped from other nations.

"Watson, I promised a certain person that I would pay him a visit. I will keep my promise." Watson was unable to understand the meaning of Aditya's words. But seeing the killing intent in his eyes, it was clear that the king himself was going to take matters into his own hands.

'While I am at it, I should check my stats. After all the killing my level is still 15. I have to kill people like that pirate if I want to level up quicker.' Most of the criminals that Aditya killed were too weak. They were a little stronger than normal humans.

While Aditya's current strength was above a first-order, so he needed to defeat enemies on Peak first-order or above strength if he wanted to earn more Experience points

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline

_Current Class: – War Dancer

_Current class Level: – 15

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Fiery Blaze, Weapon Mastery

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Molten Bolt, Silence Mind

_Strength: – 75→ 85

_Speed: – 85→ 95

_Stamina: -75→ 85

_Health: – 75→ 85

_Mana: – 75→ 85

_Free stats: – 20]

After that, it was all boring writing and reading various reports. Alex was being taught my Watson while Aditya was making plans for his next step. Aditya knew that each step that he took was monitored. The very first people who watched him from the shadows were his other wives. Surely the news of what he has done and the changes within him must have reached their ears, given how powerful their reputations were.

Knock! Knock!

"Come in"

Amber curiously opened the door. Her golden sharp eyes fell on Aditya who seems to be very focused on his work. For a moment Amber couldn't stop staring at Aditya. Someone said that a serious man was 10 times more handsome, there was something about Aditya that made it hard for the fox race woman to resist the young dragon's charm.

"What is it?"

Watson asked while pretending to not notice how Amber was staring at Aditya. "Well, four carriages have stopped in front of the Castle. Some woman is requesting to have an audience with his Majesty." Aditya put his pen down and looked at Watson. Watson professionally nodded his head and left. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅｌ.ｃ𝚘𝚖

After 10 minutes, Watson returned with a serious face. "Young Master, the guild Master would like to meet you?"

—–

The 7 division is like the 13 Divisions in Bleach Anime. Each Division has a role on the battlefield.

After 10 minutes, Watson returned with a serious face. "Young Master, the guild Leader would like to meet you?"

"The guild Leader? Why would the guild Leader come here to meet me? And Which guild are we even talking about?" In this world, guilds existed almost in everyone city and in every kingdom. Since the Istarin Dynasty was too small and its economy wasn't that big, no guild ever bothered to set up its branch office in Istarin Dynasty. Even when King Ahmed requested several guilds to open their branch in his Kingdom, those guilds never gave any reply to King Ahmed.

Currently, there was a certain guild that was considered the most powerful and influential guild in the continent of the Dying Isle. The Seekers of Impurity was a guild that suddenly started rising in power in the last 5 years. The Seekers of Impurity guild became powerful to the point where it suppressed the power of existing guilds. Although Aditya is not sure, he did hear from some people that the Seekers of Impurity were expanding very rapidly in all Kingdoms regardless of any Kingdom's political and financial structure.

The old Aditya was a man of alcohol. He stopped listening to these kinds of rumors. Because of the negligence of the old Aditya, the new Aditya has to suffer.

"Young Master, I am not sure why the Seekers of the Impurity guild would come over to our territory. But this is a rare opportunity. If a guild that is influential and powerful to be called Dying Isle continent's number one guild, opened its branch in our territory, it can push our economy." When a guild opens its branch in a city or in a rural village, that place receives a huge increase in visitors. Adventurers would come to that city or rural town, bringing foreign goods with them, thus affecting the prices of goods in the market. It also opens more job opportunities for the common people.

But there is one disadvantage. Normally adventurers are second-order or above-order cultivators. Currently, Aditya can only handle Mid-Second-order cultivators, if a higher-order adventurer comes to this city, then he won't have the power to defend his city in case something bad happens. With the increase in adventurers, there is a high chance that the order of the city might get disturbed if the adventurers decide to fight in the city.

'What I am even thinking? Compared to the benefits that my Kingdom will receive the disadvantage could be overlooked. Also, I still haven't even met the Guild Leader. So the reason for the guild Leader's sudden visit is still unknown to me.'

"Watson, let go." Today's meeting might be one of the most important meetings in the Istarin Dynasty history. If things go smoothly, Aditya might receive the golden fruit that will help him in lowering the food princes of his Dynasty..

–

–

Tap! tap! Tap!

The guild leader who was sitting on the couch turned around to see a man walking in. The man was wearing sky blue Kimono with red rose petal designs on the kimono's shoulder and chest area. The man was 177 cm in height. He had long dark blue hair and crimson red pupils with a vertical slit. The man was 19 years old. Despite his age, there was an Aura of authority, an Aura of nobility, and An Aura of superiority around him. Despite his young age, he looked very mature. His otherworldly handsome face seems to have the power to charm any women's heart.

The guild leader noticed when the king of the Istarin Kingdom walked, his posture was always straight. His face never even for a second showed a trace of nervousness. He looked very proud but not arrogant like other noble men of his age.

"I hope I didn't make you wait long, Guild Leader of Seekers of Impurity." Saying that Aditya sat on the couch located opposite.

"I should apologize to his majesty for coming here without any notice. Please forgive my offense." Hearing the Guild Leader lowering her head, Aditya chuckled inwardly and said nothing. Aditya was an Inferno Blaze Dragon. He could sense the power sitting opposite was extremely dangerous. The Guild Leader wasn't even trying to hide her powers. She was even stronger than Watson and any other cultivator that Aditya met after coming to this world.

'Even if she had not decided to apologize, it's not I could have done anything in response. Her power is definitely in third-order or above." This was the gap between cultivators. A third order has the power to destroy a small country like the Istarin dynasty within one day or 2 days.

"So, since Guild Leader came to suddenly, I am sorry I couldn't prepare anything for you. But if you wait long enough, I could tell my butler to bring you tea and snacks." The guild leader sitting opposite Aditya looked very mysterious. She was covering her face with a black veil. The guild leader was wearing a beautiful black Kimono that covered her sinful body.

But her dress couldn't properly hide her curves and tempting curry hip. It was like the Kimono was sticking on the skin like glue, highlighting her curves even further. Any man would have a hard time not looking at the guild leader's lustful body. But Aditya was the King, he is different from others even though dragons high sex drive.

"That won't be necessary but I have to thank your highness for asking. I am going to stay in this city for a while if our guild and this Kingdom manage to reach an agreement." The Guild Leader said the last part hinting at the reason why she came to meet Aditya.

Aditya was not a fool. He could see that the guild leader wanted him to get into the business. "If the Seekers of Impurity guild wants to open their branch in the Kingdom, then I am more than happy as long as the guild follows all the rules and regulations of this Kingdom."

"Don't worry, Your Highness. The Seekers of Impurity guild would give its 100% in following the rules and regulations of this Kingdom."

"Our guild has a strict policy for adventurers. Even if some adventurers violets the rules and regulations, the guild will take strict actions and also will compensate the Kingdom. Also, each of our branches is protected by 4th-order cultivators. If any adventurer dares to start a fight in this city would be punished by the guild master himself. I think this should give your highness the assurance that you need." Aditya silently nodded his head. Now that one of his biggest worries has disappeared it was time to talk about another matter.

"Our guild follows a certain set of rules. First rule, the Seekers of Impurity guild shall never intervene in wars between two Kingdoms or in any Kingdoms political affairs."

"The second rule, the Seekers of Impurity will never accept any assassin mission regardless of the target's identity. Even if the target happens to be a criminal. That rule can only be bent for bandits."

"Third rule, the guild does not promote any kinds of ideals. The guild is neutral in all kinds of fights."

"Fourth rule, the contract shall be terminated if any noble or the King himself tries to meddle into the affairs of the guild."

"Fifth rule, the guild does not sell information. If any King or noble of any Kingdom or Empire tries to force the guild into giving information on other Kingdoms, the contract shall be terminated. Without the contract, the guild will stop working in that Empire."

"The sixth rule, if the King or the nobles tries to force the adventurers of the guild into joining their troops, the guild shall stop operating in that particular city and that city's King or noble won't receive any taxes." 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒏𝙚𝙩

"7th and most important rule, if the guild is attacked under any King or any nobles orders, the guild shall take appropriate measures. In worst-case scenarios, the guild shall use a 6th-order cultivator as a counter-attack."

'A 6th-order? I don't think the guild leader is lying. If she was then her guild wouldn't have been this continent's top guild.' Just realizing how much destruction just a single attack of 6th order could do sent chills down Aditya's spine. The Dying Isle continent never produced any 6th-order cultivator. Most 5th order and higher-order cultivators live in the Main continent or also known as the higher continent. The very same continent from where Aditya's biological parents live in.

"I have no problem with the rules of your guild. I am happy that the guild wants to take a neutral stance and won't interfere in political and economical matters. But what about the taxes?" This was the most important part of this negotiation.

Since the Kingdom of Istarin is located near the Silver Meadow Grove Forest, it wouldn't be surprising if ten thousand or even a hundred thousands of adventurers come to the Istarin Kingdom and choose a monster extermination mission. Aditya knew that as long as his Kingdom continues to develop, the tax number would only continue to increase. Not just that, if a guild is opened in his territory, it would generate thousands of jobs for the people of this Kingdom which will be a great help in restoring the economy.

"Before we talk about taxes, let this lady tell your highness about the ranking system of our guild. Each cultivator, according to its cultivation order will be given a rank starting from E all the way to S or SS or SSS rank. Similarly, the job requests are also ranked according to their difficulty. Generally, E-rank jobs can pay from somewhere between 5 silver coins to 20 silver coins. While D rank jobs can pay somewhere from 10 silvers to 50 silvers."

"C rank jobs can pay somewhere from 25 silvers to 5 gold coins. B rank jobs can pay between 1 gold coin to 100 gold coins."

"Our guild generally pays 18% of our total earnings. For example, for a B rank mission, if the mission completion reward is 100 gold coins, we will take 2 gold coins as fees." Although 18 percent might not look much, given the millions of adventurers connected with the Seeker of Impurity guild, and the huge number of missions posted by the guild, at the end of the month Aditya would still get a huge chunk of money.

"I am good with 18% but what about the other businesses owned and will be operated by the Seeker of Impurity Guild?" Aditya was not stupid. Even though he doesn't have much information on how the guilds in this world operated, from his experience he was sure that the continent's biggest guild must have other businesses. This is how the giant business companies back on earth operated. For example amazon, the company started with delivery and then gradually expanded its business in other sectors.

The guild leader looked visibly surprised when Aditya asked about their other businesses. She wasn't expecting Aditya to think so far. Being this continent's biggest Guild, the Seeker of Impurity also run their potion store, auction house, weapon store, hotels, and restaurants.

Ads by Pubfuture

'She mentioned 18% of their total earnings in Istarin Kingdom's territory. I would be stupid if I had signed the contract only for 18%. Generally, weapon stores, auction houses, and potion stores had high tax rates. If I agree with only 18% percent then I would take a huge loss.'

After some discussion, both parties came to an agreement. In the end, the Seeker of Impurity guild agreed to pay 18% of their total earnings from guild jobs. For auction houses, the tax rate was set to 37% of the total earnings. And for potion and weapon stores, the tax rate was 40% and 30%.

"Your Highness, tomorrow I will send someone with the contract." After discussing with Aditya for an hour, the guild leader knew that she couldn't underestimate Aditya. Aditya was like a natural merchant. He saw through her plan. Even she was terrified of Aditya's financial knowledge.

Aditya nodded his head with a relieved smile. Fortunately, the guild leader didn't try to pressure Aditya with her power as the continent's largest guild. In this contract, no one wasn't losing anything. The guild was getting a new kingdom to expand their business while Aditya was getting a new source of earning.

"Now that we have talked about the contract, your majesty I shall take my leave." The guild leader stood up to leave. There was a hidden smile beneath that black veil that no one saw.

Aditya also stood up. "One more, I was told to pass this to your Majesty by a certain interesting person."

A black scroll with golden borders lines on its edges appeared in the guild Leader's hand. "Can I know who that person was?" Aditya asked while taking the scroll from the guild leader.

"I don't know her name, but she is famously known as the Goddess of War."

—–

Vote more chapters!

"I don't know her name, but she is famously known as the Goddess of War." The guild leader said with a mysterious smile that Aditya couldn't see.

Just when the nickname of one of his wives was mentioned, Aditya for a moment lost his composure. His breathing quickened as his hand slightly trembled while holding the black scroll. Among Aditya's seven wives, there was a woman who was famously known as the Goddess of War. Mainly because of her high Battle IQ, unique battle techniques, and her power to wield any weapon. Even her class was War Goddess class.

Rumor has it that she is so strong that despite being the 4th order, she has the ability to slaughter a 5th order cultivator. One had to know that it was extremely hard if not impossible for a cultivator to defeat someone with one order higher cultivation. Only certain rare persons in this world could achieve this feat in lower orders while Aditya's wife was able to do it in higher orders. Because the gap between each order is like heaven and earth. Even the weakest second-order can kill 100 first-order very easily. While even the weakest third-order can slaughter an army of second-orders. The gap only continues with higher orders.

Among Aditya's 7 wives, the goddess of War was undoubtfully the strongest one. People mainly feared her because of her terrifying battle IQ. So far, she never has lost even a single battle. She was one of those few people who was to this day, undefeated on the battlefield. Whenever she has led an army, just using her battle IQ she was able to destroy the enemy.

She was a battle genius. Even if the odds were against her, the goddess of war had the ability to overcome all odds and win. She was also called the child of Heaven because of her frightening cultivation speed. Her comprehension ability to learn spells and fighting techniques could compare to no one.

"May I know, when the Guild Leader actually met the Goddess of War?" Aditya asked while looking at the black scroll. As much as he wanted to open it, he refrained from opening the scroll in front of the guild leader.

"I am sure exactly how much time has passed. But it shouldn't be longer than 12 hours."

"I see. You have my sincerest gratitude."

"There is no need for his majesty to express his gratitude to me. I owed her a favor which I am repaying by delivering this scroll. If there is nothing else, I shall take my leave."

Ads by Pubfuture

–

–

After the guild Leader left,.

After taking a deep breath, Aditya slowly opened the scroll. Aditya was not scared that this might be a trap or explosion. Aditya knew that his wives wouldn't try to kill him. If he dies, then his 7 wives will also lose their lives.

"Blast of Divine Fury! This looks like some kind of battle technique. And here, I was expecting this scroll to have some kind of message. It looks like I was thinking too much." Curiously Aditya began reading the Blast of Divine Fury. As Aditya began reading, he felt with each passing second, his comprehension of this move was increasing.

Aditya didn't realize that he was so focused on comprehending, that he had entered into a deep enlightened state. After the guild Leader left, Watson and Julia came to ask Aditya about the contract but seeing that Aditya was so focused, both of them didn't bother Aditya anymore.

After about 4 hours, Aditya finally closed the scroll with a smile on his face.

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning a passive skill Blast of Divine Fury.]

[Blast of Divine Fury: –

[Description]- A special type of skill developed by the Goddess of War. This skill still hasn't reached its perfect level yet. Currently, this skill can only be used by Dragons who have fire affinity.

[Function]: – It will consume [15+] mana to activate the Blast of Divine Fury skill. When this skill is used, the host will enter into a berserk state. All of the host stats except for Mana will be temporarily increased by 50%. The host will have to spend [5+] mana per second to keep this skill activated. After using this skill, the skill will enter a 24 hours cooldown.]

"With this skill, I am confident that I can even hold on my own against a Peak second-order.' As Aditya was in the middle of celebrating, he heard someone knocking on the door.

Knock! Knock!

"What is it, Watson?"

"Young Master, the ingredients has arrived. Although we still haven't received all the ingredients yet, I believe there are enough ingredients for one person."

"So, who are we going to choose?" Aditya asked.

"Miss Julia has selected, Miss Amber to be the first person."

"Alright, let's go."

Aditya wasn't surprised when Julia picked Amber out of everyone. Aditya still can't understand how Amber and Julia became friends on the very first day of her arrival.

"Is she confident?"

"Young Master, Although Milady has never done anything like this before, I believe she is more than confident."

Both Watson and Aditya reached the underground place where criminals were used to being tortured. This was the torture chamber that no one used. Coming to the torture chamber, Julia and Amber were already there.

"Took you long enough. What benefits did you get from your enlightenment?"

"I learned a new skill. Moving on, Amber are you sure you want to go first?" Although Julia was known as the Goddess of Alchemy, since it was her first time doing something like this, Aditya couldn't help but be worried.

Amber showed a determined smile. "Young Master, I am sure it. I trust my friend with my life. I am sure everything will go well."

"Alright enough talking." Julia said after she finished wearing white gloves.

"Amber, please lay down on this bed. And you two can wait outside?"

"But why, we can help you?" Both Watson and Aditya had the same question.

The smile on Julia's face disappeared. She coldly glared at Aditya and spoke in a threatening tone. "I am going to perform a small surgery. Amber will have to take off her clothes. Do you want me to continue….or…?" Julia showed the knife in her hand.

Cough! 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎

"Of course. Me and young Master were planning on waiting outside. Isn't that true, young Master?" Aditya repeatedly nodded his head while giving a secret thumb up to his loyal butler. Fortunately, Watson came in time and saved him.

Both Watson and Aditya were about to leave, but Julia stopped him. "Wait, how I can perform the surgery if I don't have your blood?" Julia gave Aditya a test tube. Without any hesitation, Aditya picked up the knife on the table and cut his index finger.

"I have been meaning to ask, why do you have to perform a surgery? I thought you were going to make a pill and feed it to her."

Julia surprisingly didn't get angry. She instead sadly looked at Amber and replied. "Amber's heart was injured. Just feeding the pill won't help her. In her case, I will have to directly pour the medicine into her heart. Also, the process cannot be rushed. I have to be gentle otherwise Amber wouldn't able to handle the pain."

After filling the test tube, Aditya and Watson silently walked out of the torture chamber that now had become the temporary laboratory.

Julia took out an orange color pill that was the size of a round marble. "Amber, eat this pill. This pill will knock out unconscious for the next 15 minutes. This pill will also make your body insensitive to pain." Amber nodded and ate the pill like normal candy. In the meantime, Julia began to prepare the ingredients needed to cure Amber's, crippled heart.

"Amber, while you're conscious I think you should change your clothes and wear these. You don't want to get your Kimono stained with your blood."

–

–

While Julia was busy with the surgery, Watson and Aditya stood outside. Both men leaned against the wall and looked at the thick steel door.

After a few minutes of silence, Aditya broke the ice by asking first. "How is Alex's family settling down?" Alex was Aditya's very first employee and assistant.

"I have helped Alex in settling down. But he has a child of 8 years old. I think we will have to open a school in the near future. The literacy rate of this Kingdom is very low. Young Master, if you want to build a powerful empire, you will have to increase the literacy rate of this Kingdom."

There weren't any schools in this Kingdom. In most parts of this world, only the nobles or the rich people goes to school. In a Kingdom where the people are struggling to even find 3 times of meals, going to school was nothing but a stupid dream for them. Not to mention the ridiculous high school fees.

"I was thinking of building schools in the upcoming months. But with our current income, it would be best to teach some people and let them run a school." Normally most school teachers were either nobles or rich class people. Just hiring one teacher belonging to a noble family for a month would cost up to 100 royal gold coins per month.

"Say, Watson, have you ever met the Goddess of War?" Aditya was increasingly getting more curious about the Goddess of War, the very same woman who also was his wife in name.

"Unfortunately, no. The Goddess of War is from another continent. She very rarely visited the Dying Isle continent. Other than some Kings of big Kingdoms, no one really has seen her. I did hear people saying that her beauty was unrivaled in her home continent."

"What about the other 5? Have you seen any one of them?"

"No, Just like Lady Julia, all other 6 goddesses are the most beautiful women in their respective continents. Just like lady Julia, everyone mostly hides their faces in the public to not attract the attention of the crowd."

'I wonder what kind of women my other wives are? Even though we don't have any feelings between us, I would still love to meet them, at least even for once.' Just like any other man in this world, Aditya also held lots of admiration and respect for the 7 goddesses.

After about 20 minutes, Julia opened the door. "How did the surgery go?" Aditya and Watson asked while walking inside.

After walking in, both Watson and Aditya saw a completely different person. Even though she still had yellow hair and 9 fluffy tails, she now wouldn't lose to Julia in terms of beauty. The bad scars on her face were no longer there. She looked like a plant that had regained its vitality.

"As you can see, the operation was a success. With the experience, I had with alchemy things went very smooth even though this was my first time."

"Yes, I used some secret medicine to remove the scars from her face." The Amber in front of Aditya now looked like a completely different person. Other than her yellow hair, her body seems to have gone through changes. With all the changes, her charm and seductiveness also reached another frightening level.

When Julia and Amber stand together, Julia looks like the symbol of pureness and beauty while Amber's body itself was made to tempt men to commit sins. Amber radiated the seductiveness of an older woman even though she was a virgin.

Her body has become more curvaceous than before. Even her height had increased by a few meters. With the changes in her body, Aditya, being a dragon who was known to have high lust was having a hard time keeping his eyes from looking at Amber's sinful body. Her Kimono seems to be tightly held against her body, which seems to give a unique kind of charm.

"Young Master, I think Miss Amber has awakened a unique kind of bloodline and has become a Fox queen." Watson in this multiple century-old life has seen multiple fox queens. He clearly knew how terrifying each queen was. When a fox queen reached a certain age, their powers would naturally reach 5th-order.

Fox race people were naturally born very beautiful and handsome. The longer a fox race woman lives, the more frightening her charm becomes with her increasing cultivation strength. After succubus race women, only the fox race women are said to have the most charm and seductiveness. While the Fox race queen, which is a unique kind of mutation within the fox race said to have seductive powers that can rival even the succubus queen.

—

Today I might not able to upload another chapter since I have to spend time with my family this Eid. We only need 4 more reviews to get a rating. Everyone please give 3 minutes of your precious time and write a review.

"Hey, did you head? Your Bastard king has told the people that he was going to bring the culprit who killed our brothers last night and publicly execute that murderer."

"Do you really think the King has captured the man who managed to kill [600+] thugs in just 30 minutes? Don't forget, among the people that person killed there was also the Amir who was a Mid-second-order cultivator. I think the King is trying to calm the people with fake words."

"Your words do have a point. Who knows you might be right and on the day of execution, he might execute a fake person to calm the public."

In the same bar that Aditya went to last night, all the thugs and criminals in the city had gathered for an emergency meeting about the incident that shook the underground world of this city. If this incident had happened with just one gang, then others wouldn't have been much worried. Instead, they would have been happy because, with one less gang, they can increase their earnings. But what happened yesterday night has left a seed of fear in other gangs' hearts. They were afraid. Everyone gang in this city was now living in fear of not knowing when that demon will appear and start killing once again.

"Everyone please come down. I have a few words that I would like to say before we will decide what to do." The one who just spoke was the old bartender who gave information to Aditya last night.

"I know what happened last night was very horrifying and disturbing. Today, after some investigation we have found some clues on the murderer's identity." Today, the bar was closed to outsiders. It was a special gathering for all the gangs in this city to discuss the last night's incident.

Hearing the bartender's words, all the gang leaders and criminals went silent. Everyone here highly respected the old bartender. It wouldn't be wrong to say that this old-looking man was the real leader of the mafia world of this city.

"After checking all the dead bodies, including the dead body of Amir, it was confirmed that the killer could use fire-element powers. For example, when we checked the wounds on Amir's body, his chest was burned. The place where they bought had ashes. My people also have checked the bodies of our fellow brothers. Among the [600+] dead bodies, most of them had severe burns. The burns were not any normal burns, their flesh was turned charcoal black from the heat. You all can imagine just how frightening the killer's fire attack was." Some thugs felt chills running down their spine. Just from listening to the bartender's words, they felt were seeing the whole thing in their imagination.

"My guess is, the killer first attacked Amir and took him near the western gate. After killing Amir, the killer went ahead to kill all the gang members of the Vile Crew gang. In the process of slaughtering the members of the vile crew, some other gang members must have seen the killer and tried to attack him. And that's when the true slaughter began. He killed every single thug that came into his view."

Ads by Pubfuture

"However, I have noticed something here." The bartender fell into silence for a second.

"What?" One of the gang leaders asked.

"While the killer was killing the thugs, due to the loud screams, some ordinary citizens woke up and saw the killer. But the killer never went to silence those people."

"Just get to the point already." Another gang leader slammed the table with his fist and asked in anger..

"Does everyone here remember how The Norlor family was publicly executed one day ago?" Everyone nodded their heads with a confused look.

"Does the image of a certain fire user who brutally slaughtered the mercenaries in the public come to your mind?" It was then everyone realized who the killer was. It was non than the person who called him the right-hand man of the King.

"It was that bastard Isaac."

"Exactly. But why would the King suddenly order his right-hand man to do something like this? I mean the King could have publicly taken action. But instead, he chose to do things in the dark."

While other gang leaders were speaking, the bartender began to think about yesterday. 'There is no doubt, it was that man who came for information who did all this. Then why did he ask about Sir Amos?' As everyone was talking among themselves, the whole place turned quiet when they heard a knock on the door.

Knock! Knock!

"Who is it?" The bartender signaled everyone to keep their mouth shut.

"Hey, why is this bar is closed? I just fought with my wife. Let me drink some alcohol." Everyone looked at each other with a speechless look.

"I hate to say but today the bar is closed for some maintenance work."

"Grandpa, why the hell are you asking for entry permission? If someone blocks our path, we will just cut them down."

Bang!

The next moment everyone heard a loud sound. Looking at the other side, everyone found the male waiter lying on a broken table.

"We're under attack. Everyone prepare yourselves." The old bartender shouted with a pale look on his face.

"May I come in?" The old bartender's eyes widened in shock and his face turned pale when Aditya walked in while holding a black sword in his hand.

"It looks like everyone is here." From the shadows, behind Aditya, another old man appeared and stood beside Aditya while holding a long sword in his hand.

"Fu! Fu!, this big sister can't wait to kill some people." On Aditya's left, another figure emerged from the shadows. She had long beautiful yellow hair and she was holding a pair of daggers.

At this point, all the thugs were on their feet and were ready to attack. "So you're the one who killed my best friend." Aditya looked at the man with short silver hair and golden eyes. The man was 6 feet tall.

"It's a good thing that you come here. I won't have to search for you. Now I will avenge my best friend." Without any warning, the man disappeared from his place and appeared behind Aditya in a few seconds. He was about to swing his battle axe aiming at Aditya's neck but before his attack could reach Aditya, Watson landed a kick on the man named Jason and sent him flying. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝑔

Bang!

"Young Master, please don't underestimate your enemies." Aditya wouldn't have thought of attacking tonight. But seeing that Amber had regained her ability to cultivate and also recovered half of her strength, Aditya changed his mind.

"I am not underestimating anyone. Though I was a little surprised by his strength. Amber and Watson, both of you handle everyone here. Meanwhile, I will settle the debt with certain someone." Saying that Aditya looked at the old bartender who tried to poison him yesterday.

"Understood. But please don't be too reckless. This man is strong. We will try to assist you as soon as we're done here."

"Let's take this fight somewhere else."

Swoosh!

Both parties appeared on two rooftops. Standing opposite each other, both parties tightly held their weapons.

"I told you that I was going to pay you a visit."

"If I had known that you're this dangerous then I would have done everything in my power to kill your last night."

"Bad for you then. But I do wonder, why are you trying to keep Amos's information a secret." The piece of paper that the bartender gave Aditya had all the basic information written about Amos. Like when did Amos start his merchant carrier, or when did he decide to expand his business. But there was no information on where Aditya could find Amos.

"If you defeat me, I will tell you the answer. Before we fight, let me introduce myself I am Conor."

"I will also do you a favor and tell you my name when I defeat you."

"Enough talking, let's start this fight already." The third-party was none other than Jason who wanted to avenge his best friend's death.

Air compression!

Jason jumped 5 meters above the ground and punched the empty air with his right fist causing an air sphere to form and shot forward Aditya like a cannonball. Aditya quickly raised his left-hand index finger towards the incoming sphere and shot a red-orange bolt from his left hand to destroy the sphere.

Boom!

"You shouldn't let your guard down." The old man, Conor appeared behind Aditya and sent him flying with a kick.

Bang!

Aditya was forced to land 10 meters away, on another roof. 'It's difficult to take on two Mid-second-order enemies at the same time.' If Aditya was fighting one of them at a time then he was confident about defeating them but now the situation was pressuring Aditya. This entire time he was on his defense.

"Nice work old man." Both Jason and Conor rushed at Aditya at their full speed. Both men become so fast that Aditya couldn't keep track of their movement. Under the moonlight, two shadows rapidly closed the distance and were only 5 meters away when both stopped their bodies when Aditya's body suddenly started glowing in gold light.

"What the hell is happening?"

"I have no idea."

The golden light covered Aditya's entire body. The light was so bright that even from another part of the city, the people were able to see the golden light.

[Ding! Blast of Divine Fury has been activated. All of the host stats except for mana have increased by 50%.]

Just when the Blast of Divine Fury skill was activated, Aditya instantly felt the increase in his powers. But his face soon turned pale due to the rapid consumption of his Mana. Each second he was losing [5+] mana.

'I can only keep this skill going for the next 14 to 15 seconds. I have to finish things quickly.'

Bang!

The roof beneath Aditya's feet instantly cracked when he jumped by exerting his strength. The golden figure moved like a bolt of lightning and appeared in front of his enemies. Both Jason and Conor were beyond shocked seeing Aditya's sudden increase in his strength.

Without wasting any time, Aditya swung his black sword hoping to take out Jason with his attack.

Clang!

Conor intervened at the last moment and blocked the strike that was aimed at Jason's neck with a dagger.

"I am getting sick of you old man." Saying that using his left fist that was covered in crimson flame, Aditya angrily punched Conor's chest and sent him flying like a rocket.

Bang!

Ads by Pubfuture

[10 seconds]

By then Jason had recovered from his shock. He realized even though Aditya's speed had increased, his agility wasn't faster than his. Jason stepped back to dodge the sword attack while trying to land a punch on Aditya's body.

[9 seconds]

'Dammit' As seconds passed, Aditya's face started turning paler and paler. He realized that he won't hold on for much longer. As time passed, his head was getting heavier. It felt like he was about to lose his consciousness. While gritting his teeth, stepped back and raised his sword above his head.

Using both of his hands and with all of his strength, Aditya vertically swung his sword that was now showing some signs of turning crimson red with the intention of cutting Jason in half.

"Hahah! This can't hur…What?" Jason laughed while moving out of the attack range but then a red wave of flame hit Jason faster than he could react.

Booom!

The red flame consumed Jason. The flame wrapped itself around Jason's body.

—

Bonus Chapter! I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I will try to release the other Bonus chapter tomorrow. Thank you for all the Power stones. I hope you all will continue to show your support with power stones.

[7 seconds]

[Mana: – 35/85]

[Ding! You have killed a Mid-second-order. You have gained experience points.]

[Ding! You have leveled u…..]

Ignoring the message, Aditya rushed forward to the old man Conor.

The punch sent Conor flying more than 20 meters away. He directly crushed on the wall causing the wall itself to crack like a spider web.

Cough!

"That hurts." After coughing a mouth full of blood, Conor looked at his chest. His whole chest, even some parts of his throat severely burned. Conor was only alive because at the last moment he used mana to cover his chest, thus reducing the power of Aditya's attack.

"I don't understand why his flame is so powerful?" Conor himself was a fire-type cultivator. But compared to the red crimson flames that Aditya used, Conor's flames were nothing. It was like comparing a candle flame with lava. The difference was just too big.

Ads by Pubfuture

"His flames are strong as a third-order cultivator. His single flame attack could turn any first-order to ash." This is why Conor didn't dare to attack Aditya with flame as he knew his strongest flame attack wouldn't able to even come anywhere near injuring him.

Boom!

Conor looked to see a loud explosion take place. He immediately understood that Jason had taken this attack. As Jason was a body cultivator and only Aditya had the power to use this type of attack.

"He will come for me soon." Conor somehow tried to stand up as Aditya moved at his peak agility to use the remaining seconds to finish the old man Conor.

[3 seconds].

[Mana: – 15/85]

"It looks like I will have to use that pill."

Looking at his mana, Aditya realized that he won't make it in time. He quickly stopped and ate a candy looking like a pill. This pill was given by Julia. It has mana stored in it. Although this pill wasn't that powerful, it could instantly recover half of Aditya's mana, thus buying him more time. But this pill also had a side effect.

Once the effect of the pill is over, Aditya will feel pain in his heart. The effect could last for at least an hour. At that time, Aditya won't able to recover his mana. Meaning, that for an hour, his heart will temporarily stop collecting mana from the atmosphere.

[Mana: -55/85]

Aditya felt a cool refreshing feeling of energy entering his heart but that ended with a burning feeling. Aditya started to feel his heartburn. It was like someone was burning his organs from inside.

[11 seconds]

"Where is the old man?" Aditya realized that he had lost track of the old man's movement.

"Looking for me?" Aditya without looking back, instantly lowered his head to dodge the incoming attack.

Aditya's current speed had reached a terrifying level. Before killing Jason, he had used his free stats to increase his agility to [105+], and with a 50% increase in his agility from his skill Blast of Divine Fury, his current speed had reached [152+].

"It looks like you lost your sword." To kill Jason, Aditya used the fire element in his sword and release a wave of red flame. The high temperature of his flame instantly melted the iron sword.

"I won't need a sword to kill you." At this point, Aditya was almost out of mana while the old man was seriously injured. With each passing second, both of their conditions were getting worse.

Fiery Blaze!

"This will be my final move." Under Aditya's control, 7 red snakes made out of red flame appeared from his back. For a moment Conor was surprised. This wasn't any fire-type move, rather Aditya was controlling the flame. Just realizing this, Conor was again shocked. If Aditya had fire-controlling ability, this could mean that this young man had some rare bloodline that gave him this ability.

Under the young dragon's orders, the seven snakes shot forward and charging at Conor from 7 directions. Leaving him with no choice but to move back.

As Conor stepped back, a sly smile appeared on the young dragon's head. Even with his pale face, his smile was frightening enough to make Conor's entire body tremble in fear. For a moment Conor felt like he was looking at the devil himself.

Eruption Wave!

Without Conor realizing the ground beneath him transformed into lave. And from the lava, a giant palm grabbed Conor.

"What is this? Ahhhhhh!" In the middle of the night, the western citizen again heard a loud scream. Conor's eyes tremble in fear and in regret when the red lava wrapped his entire body down and consumed him entirely.

[Ding! The host has leveled up. All of the host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has gained 2 free stats points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. All of the host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has gained 2 free stats points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. All of the host stats have been increased by 1 point. The host has gained 2 free stats points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up. ….]

Huff! Huff! Huff!

"Finally, the fight is over."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Old man, you never kept your promise but I will keep my promise. I am the King of this Kingdom. Aditya" While breathing heavily, with the burning pain in his heart, Aditya lay on the roof. trying his best to maintain his consciousness.

Huff! Huff! 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙤𝙧𝒈

"At that moment, If I had not used my saved-up stats points, the result of this battle would have changed entirely."

[Mana: – 01/96]

"By killing these two, my level reached level 26. I am tired." Aditya knew that with Watson and Amber, everything should be settled down there. There was no need for him to go there. Also, those thug's levels are so low that Aditya won't get many Experience points if even he kills them all.

Sarlus Noble house defended the Vrane City

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline

_Current Class: – War Dancer

_Current class Level: – 26

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Fiery Blaze, Weapon Mastery

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Molten Bolt, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury

_Strength: – 85→ 96

_Speed: – 95→ 106

_Stamina: – 85→ 96

_Health: – 85→ 96

_Mana: – 85→ 96

_Free stats: – 22]

About 15 minutes later, both figures came in search of Aditya. "Young Master, I was getting worried. We have been looking for you."

"Young Master, are you alright?"

Aditya opened his eyes and saw Watson and Amber's worried faces. He just smiled and nodded. "I should be alright after the next 44 minutes. What about you two? Is everything done?"

"Yes, we have killed all the thugs and arrested the gang leaders."

"What about their spoils?" Aditya doesn't want to lose their hard-earned money.

"Scott and others are cleaning everything. I am sure they won't leave anything behind." Seeing Watson's mysterious smile, Aditya felt relieved. At least his butler shared his thoughts.

"By the way, I had no idea that Jason had come to fight you, young master. I thought he run away, taking advantage of the chaos. I am sure this must have been a tough fight for you." The only reason Watson let Aditya fight the bartender Watson knew that the young master had the power to kill the old man. But never did he think another person would join the fight.

"Don't worry. I go valuable experience from his fight. Again I realized that I have so many things to learn." Aditya felt that he could have ended this fight very quickly if he was experienced enough.

"Amber, you help young Master return to the castle. I will help others and return with our hard-earned profits." Amber's mouth twitched hearing the last two words. She decided to remain silent in this situation and do what she was ordered to do.

After Watson left, Amber helped Aditya stand up. She put Aditya's right on her left shoulder while she used her right hand to hold his waist.

"Young master, can you walk?"

Ads by Pubfuture

For a moment, Aditya felt he might have a reaction. Even though Amber was a body cultivator, her body was extremely soft. Aditya tried his best to keep his head clear from the impure and dirty thoughts. On top of that, for some reason, Amber's current stone sounded so seductive that it could melt even the coldest hearts in the world.

If all the stimulations weren't enough, Aditya could smell her body's beautiful fragrance. Aditya felt his body was getting hot from smelling her body's fragrance. 'God, what kind of situation is this? My body is already tired and now standing next to this vixen was only making things worse.'

'No, I must not lose my focus. Stay focused my little brother. We must stay focused, brother.' What Aditya didn't realize was that due to all the stimulations, the pain he was supposed to feel in his heart was no longer there. Amber's body had something that was calming the burning sensation in his heart.

"Young Master, I have a request." After walking silently for 10 minutes. Amber opened her mouth. Amber being a woman, had sensitive senses. She understood that her charm had reached a dangerous level after activating her fox queen bloodline.

During these 10 minutes, Amber noticed that Aditya was trying his best to not fall under the stimulation. Seeing Aditya trying so much, the respect that Amber had for Aditya grew up bounds. Everyone knew that the male dragon had the second-most sex drive after the incubus. It's just that Dragons had a very low birth rate because of their powers.

Amber knew that if there was any other male dragon in Aditya's place, then that person would have used his authority to try to force his lust on Amber. Because of this, when Amber noticed how hard Aditya was trying to hold himself and not show any kind of lust, Amber truly felt respected and the admiration for Aditya only grew in her heart.

It's not like Amber wanted to openly use her body to seduce other men. She was not that type of woman. She respected her body. She only wished to have a single mate in her whole life. But after activating her fox queen bloodline, her charms increased to the point where even the smallest thing that she did had a touch of seduction.

"As long as, it's not too much, I will grant your wish." Since Amber was Aditya's future general, he had to give his general certain privileges. But that doesn't mean he will grant them anything.

—-

Although I was supposed to celebrate my Eid, I instead took the time to write and upload a second bonus chapter. Continue to support this novel with your power stones.

"As long as, it's not too much, I will grant your wish." Since Amber was Aditya's future general, he had to give his general certain privileges. But that doesn't mean he will grant them anything.

After hesitating for a minute, Amber finally decided to open her mouth. "Young Master, if someday I asked you to save the fox race and give people of the fox race a place in your Kingdom, will you grant my request?"

Almost all of the beast race people lived on another continent. With the development and passage of time, a small part of the beast race people moved to different continents in order to find better living conditions. From what Aditya has heard, almost 80% of the beast race continent was prairie and rocky mountains. The living condition of the beast race people living in the prairie is very harsh. It is very difficult to find food or grow crops. As a result, sub-races of beast-men have to rely on rearing.

From her look, it was clear that Amber was planning on helping her fox race people. As for where her family and people live, Aditya is not sure. For now, the Young dragon decided to not ask his Fox general about her backstory. He decided to wait till she is ready to talk

"Of course, My kingdom is and always will be open for every race. I don't discriminate against people based on their race, color, gender, and sex. As long as the citizen of the Kingdom can obey all the rules and work hard, I will protect them and their rights." There were some Kingdoms on this continent that discriminated against the beast race people. Beast race people were banned from living in those Kingdoms. The people in those kingdoms use beast-men as slaves.

"Thank you, Your Majesty." The small and beautiful smile of relief was hidden by the darkness of the night. Unfortunately, Aditya will never see that smile as he was focused on his own world. The young dragon was trying his best to control himself and not lose control.

Somehow, both Amber and Aditya made it back to the Castle. "Your Majesty, should I take you to your bedroom?" King Aditya felt his bones were going to melt hearing those seducing words. He quickly shook his head and stopped relying on Amber.

"I can return to my bedroom without your help. Thank you for everything." The King quickly run away as he didn't wish to let his future general see his erection.

–

Ads by Pubfuture

–

–.

Knock! Knock! ｂｅ𝚍𝚗𝚘ｖｅ𝚕．ｃ𝚘𝚖

"Young Master, I have returned to give my report." From Watson's excited tone, it was crystal clear that their gain was huge this time around.

"Come in." Entering the house, the butler noticed that his Majesty was wearing his red Pajamas and reading some books while lying on his bed. These books had information on different attacking moves. After the fight with Conor, Aditya felt that he should read books to expand his knowledge of cultivation and fighting techniques.

"Your Majesty, after counting all the cash, liquid assets, and valuable items that we got from today's raid, we now have 4,918 royal gold coins. That wasn't even the biggest part. Among the items we found, there were also fifteen 2-star weapons of high quality." A single one-star weapon was priced from 25 gold coins to 1 royal cold. While 2-star weapons cost from 10 royal golds to 100 royal gold coins. Fifteen 2-star weapons of high quality meant, that these weapons were worth nearly 1,500 gold coins.

"Watson, don't sell these weapons. You should know that 2-star weapons are very rare. We would have to make a preorder from our neighboring Kingdoms if we want any 2-star or any higher star weapons. First, let our 7 future generals take one weapon of their choice. You can take one 2-star weapon of your choice as well. Then keep the remaining in the treasury for future use. And Also if there is a sword, then leave it for me." Since Watson and his 7 generals were his current main forces, it would be best to give each of them a 2-star weapon which would give them a significant boost in their fighting powers.

"We already have burned all the drug packages, then taken away all the illegal items that were imported without paying taxes. With the help of soldiers, all the bodies were burned outside the city and the place was cleaned leaving no sign of a battle taking place. We still have to torture the gang's leaders. I will do that later, probably tomorrow if I get time. Young Master, while searching the interior of the bar, I found an interesting letter." Watson handed a neatly folded square-shaped piece of paper. Aditya noticed the dark and angry look on his butler's face when he handed the letter.

After opening the letter, Aditya saw the name of the person who appeared in his dream.

[Grandpa Conor, In a week's time the Capital of Istarin Kingdom will go through earth-shaking changes. By then, the Istarin Kingdom should have Ryan as its new ruler. I already have talked with him. He is a clever man with big ambition. He will do anything for his interest. But this is just a small part of that Kingdom's plan. This week, prepare all the money that you and your subordinate have earned. Be prepared to leave this city. Chaos will fall in the Istarin Land.]

[Please be careful, grandpa.]

[From, Amos]

"Your Majesty, what do you think?" Butler Watson asked in a serious tone. This matter was really serious. Just when things were beginning to get better with the Istarin Kingdom, a storm was on its way to crush everything that Aditya was trying to build.

"Watson, you should know what I am clearly thinking." When the young dragon looked at Watson's eyes, the old butler was forced to take a step back. Currently, Aditya's eyes had turned red as the temperature of his body began to rise at a rapid speed. At this point, Aditya wasn't even bothering to hide his killing intent.

There was no way, Aditya was going to let his nightmare become a reality. This was the Kingdom that was given by the old man Ahmed. Ahmed entrusted him with his Kingdom when everyone in this world shunned him. The debt that this young dragon owns to the previous King was simply huge. Although he has failed to do this duty for 3 years, this Aditya whose real name was Isaac wasn't going to let someone take or harm his Kingdom.

'This is where I spent years of my life. I call this city my home. When my biological proud parents threw me out just because I couldn't awaken my bloodline, this city King welcomed me and made me feel like I was home. This Kingdom will not perish, will not sink under the water, as long as I am alive.' Unknowingly Aditya had tightly clenched his fists in anger.

"Young master, I think you should calm yourself. We can talk over this matter tomorrow." The old butler wanted his king to calm down first. Nothing will go right if Aditya lets his anger control his decision.

"There is no need, Watson. Tomorrow, I will use that artifact." The old butler was relieved to know that his master was able to think and not get blinded by anger. Not everyone had the power to do this.

"Good night, young Master." Butler Watson left knowing that Aditya won't go to sleep this soon.

–

–

–

Scene change_

"Miss, I am but you're not allowed to enter." In the middle of the night, a woman walked wearing a black cloak while covering her face with a hood. The woman was stopped from entering the inn. The woman looked at the two guards who were not going to let anyone enter.

"I wonder if showing this would give an entry pass." The woman spoke in a playful tone while showing a golden color coin that had the symbol of a sword drawn on it, it was the royal seal of the Seeker of Impurity guild.

"Milady, you can enter now." The guards dared not to offend a person with the royal seal of the Seeker of Impurity guild. Only a certain handful of individuals in this world had this seal. Whoever had this seal was anything but ordinary.

Knock! Knock!

"You don't really have to knock for entering." It was the voice of the guild leader, whom Aditya met today.

The woman in the black cloak walked in while removing the hood. As the hood fell down, her long purple hair come into the view. The woman proceeded to sit on the couch. "Never did I think, that the Goddess of Wealth would pay a visit to her husband in secret?"

"I went to meet him as the leader of Seeker of Impurity."

Julia knew what the goddess of Wealth said is half true and half false. "So what do you think?"

"Think of what?"

"Don't play dumb. I am asking about him. What's your first impression?"

"He is way different than those rumors. I don't know what caused this change in him but this change might be the best thing for all of us. Above anything, I have to praise him for his extraordinary knowledge of finance."

"I also heard all the things that he did in two days. I have to say that I am very impressed." The goddess of Wealth and the Goddess of Alchemy had met each other in the past a few times. Both girls were friends.

"Does that mean you like him?" Julia asked in a teasing tone.

"Don't be stupid. There is a big difference between being impressed and liking someone." Julia just shrugged her shoulders and didn't go with the topic.

"What about you? You have secretly stayed by his life for 2 years now? What impression do you have of him?" The goddess of Wealth looked at Julia's eyes to see.

"Everything was the same until 3 days ago. On that day, while I and Watson were having dinner, he came to eat with us. This was the first time we had food together. While talking we learned that he has managed to awaken his bloodline. From that day, Aditya was a completely different person."

"Wait a minute, he really awakened his bloodline? When I met him, I did sense dense mana comparable to second-order in his body. I mistakenly assumed that he had found some way of cultivating with your help."

Julia chuckled seeing the guild leader's shocked expression. "Trust me, I had the same reaction when I learned about his bloodline."

Ads by Pubfuture

"So what's his bloodline name?"

"Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline." Just 4 words were enough to give the goddess of wealth another shock. But after a moment the guild leader calmed down.

"What's with that look?" Julia asked.

"I don't think he knows about the incoming darkness that will sink this Kingdom. After years of being weakened, the Kingdom's power has fallen low. The neighboring Kingdoms are keeping their eyes on Aditya and waiting for the moment to strike. I don't think Aditya can withstand the invasion without an army."

"So the reason why you wanted to set your branch in this Kingdom…..?"

"Yes, Although I can't directly help Aditya as no one knows that I am the Goddess of Wealth, without exposing my identity I can buy him some time. But that won't be longer than a few weeks at most."

Deep down, Julia felt a little sad. She tried her best to not show it on her face. But she didn't wish for the Kingdom to sink under the water, right when it was about to enter his golden period. She and Watson have seen the countless hours Aditya spends planning the future of his Kingdom. "I see. By the way, did you really meet the Goddess of War?"

"I did. She is currently in a war with another Kingdom. Meaning for the next few months, it will be impossible to contact her."

—

Vote for more chapters!

In the middle of the night, while everyone in the castle was sleeping there was a certain person who couldn't close his eyes no matter how much he tried. Every time he closed his eyes, images of that nightmare event would flash before his eyes. After reading that letter, Aditya couldn't get rid of the uneasiness in his heart. He felt the time was running out.

"This should be the library." Walking into the castle library with a candle in his hand, Aditya noticed that the entire library was collecting dust and had become a home for the spiders. Spider web was everywhere.

"I should tell someone to clean the library." He then began to aimlessly go through all the books that were preserved in the library. Some books were old as the Istarin Kingdom. All the books in the library were enchanted with rune magic. The rune magic kept the books preserved.

The library was massive. It was about 50 meters in size. The library had about 29 meters tall. The massive bookshelves reached 29 meters and had countless books which were collected by all previous generations of Istarin Kings. (The library looked something like this)

"If I am not mistaken, this library is supposed to be the main treasure trove of the Istarin King. This library was created by the first Istarin King. This library is old as the Istarin Kingdom. During a certain period of Istarin history, the Istarin King of that time destroyed the 3 sects and took away their treasure due to certain crimes that they committed. All battle techniques used by those 3 sects were also placed in this library." Aditya's goal was to find a powerful skill for his use.

In this world, just like cultivators, the skills were also divided into two. For body cultivators, battle techniques were most effective as they couldn't use elemental powers. While magical cultivators tent use spells depending on their natural affinity. A magical cultivator can't use battle techniques while a body cultivator can't use skills that were meant for magical cultivators. However, there were also third kinds of cultivators who cultivated both body and magical cultivation. But those cultivators also had a limit. Since they had to cultivate on both paths, their cultivation speed was a lot slower than an average cultivator.

Aditya didn't need to cultivate as leveling up was giving him both cultivation path powers. As he continued to claim through levels, his body was getting stronger while his mana reserve was also increasing. Unlike everyone in this world, he can use both path techniques without any limit.

"What is this?" After searching for 19 minutes, Aditya found a book that was covered in dust and was left in a corner. The cover of the book was black in color with the words [Aura of Soul Fire] written on the top.

"This book does have an interesting name." Curiously he decided to read the description of the Aura of Soul fire..

Ads by Pubfuture

[Aura of Soul Fire: –

[Description] – A special type of skill that can be learned by both body and magical path cultivators. There is no requirement to learn this skill. This skill itself is a passive skill that will increase the user's stats after reaching a certain limit.

[Function] – Since this skill is a passive skill, the user won't have to spend any mana to activate this skill. This skill works by collecting a small part of the enemy's soul killed by the host. When a certain amount of soul energy is collected by the user, this skill will increase the user's stats by 40% for a temporary period of time. The boost in the user's stats will disappear after 10 minutes.

Note: – This skill is totally passive. The activation of this Skill cannot be decided by the user.]

.

"This is a nice skill. I would learn it." With instant learning and adaptation, Aditya's compression speed was 25 times faster than the average human. In a few hours or so he managed to finish learning this skill.

–

–

Aditya was so lost in reading books that he didn't notice when the entire night passed. All the slaves including 7 future generals woke up very early in the morning. After waking up, everyone washed up and gathered in the training ground.

"Everyone, we will start with jogging around the castle." Yesterday, thanks to the pill that Julia prepared, almost every slave had undergone some changes. Their bodies were now more energetic than before.

Wearing simple clothes everyone started running. The generals run at the front while only Henry was in the back. He purposely stayed at the back to see if any recruit was skipping the training. While running at the front, the other 5 generals occasionally glanced at Amber.

"Why all of you're looking at me like this?" Amber asked with a confused face. Unlike others, Amber's mana heart has been repaired, within a week's time, she was sure that she would recover her second-order cultivation. Amber could have run faster but she choose to run along with everyone.

"Yesterday, high Highness told us that he had a way of repairing our crippled mana heart. Now seeing your mana heart crippled, we are wondering when our turn will come?" Scott spoke on behalf of everyone.

"Don't worry, according to lady Julia, the ingredients should arrive today. As soon as the ingredients come, lady Julia will call you for a small surgery."

"By the way, what happened to Miss Amber's body? You now look so beautiful." Eleanor, being a woman was curious about how Amber suddenly became so beautiful.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Thank you for the compliment. When my mana heart was repaired, through some fortune I managed to awake my Royal Fox queen bloodline." With the awakening of her bloodline, not just her charms, but even her physical stats also have improved a lot. Her current mana was on Peak-first-order.

"Wait a minute, you really awakened your Royal Fox queen bloodline?" Unlike others, Josh was a beast-man and knew more about the royal fox queen bloodline. Unlike other clans or tribes, the fox tribe was one of those tribes where a fox woman was the ruler. Not just any fox woman can awake their fox queen bloodline. Only the descendants of the royal family can awake the Royal Fox queen bloodline.

"Then, you're really a descendant of the Royal family?" Josh asked with a shocked look. Amber nodded her head slightly without much care.

"What is this royal family we're talking about?" Hearing the familiar voice, everyone nearly fell down when they found their king running with them.

"Your Majesty, when did you come here?"

"Not long ago. I came when you guys were talking about Amber's mana heart." Aditya replied. After a whole night of studying, his body was a little stiff. So he felt it would be better to do some training. This should also help him in clearing his mind.

"Long time ago, in the Lunar Continent, which is also known as the beast-men continent, there was an Empire that was ruled by the Fox race people. According to the legend passed down in our tribe, the Empress of that Empire had a Royal Fox Queen bloodline. Although no one knows how a mighty empire fell down, it is believed that the many fox tribes have the Royal Fox bloodline descendants. After countless generations, the original bloodline lost its purity, thus becoming nearly impossible to awaken the bloodline."

"It looks like in the future, I will have to go to this Lunar Continent." Aditya wanted to meet more beast-men. Their way of life was completely different from humans. The beast race people were divided into thousands of small tribes. Unlike other races, beast race people are very honest and direct. Beast race doesn't have any politics. The strongest gets to become the tribe leader while others follow their leader. Due to the evil nature of humans and other races, the Beast-race people don't really welcome any outsiders on their continent.

After training for an hour which hardly made Aditya sweat, he took a shower and joined everyone for breakfast. After breakfast, it was time for the meeting.

In a large hall that had a luxurious red and white carpet, at the end of the hall, there was a golden throne. Climbing the stairs, Aditya had his way to the throne. For the first time, he sat on the throne with a serious look.

On both sides of the carpet, white flowers were placed. Behind the throne, slightly 2 meters above the Istarin Kingdom flag was placed on the wall. The flag was red in color and had a Crescent Moon symbol in the center. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡．𝙣𝒆𝙩

7 meters away from the throne, Julia, Watson, Amber, and the other 6 generals stood there looking at Aditya.

"Your Majesty, the artifact is ready to use." Watson changed the way he normally addressed Aditya. He took out a Crescent-shaped black earring and put it on his right ear.

[Good Morning, King Aditya. I believe this is our first time having a meeting. Although you can only hear our voices. My name is Marvin Sarlus. I am the head of the Sarlus Noble household that has once sworn to serve the Istarin Kingdom forever. I am the governor of the Vrane City.] Everyone in the hall was able to hear the voice of a middle-aged man. His tone was neither slow nor too fast. His deep voice was authoritative. Everyone noticed the way the Duke of Sarlus house addressed their king.

[I don't have the same patient as Duke Sarlus. So I will keep this quick. I am the Duke and also the ruler of the Zraka city. My name is Ryan Eastgard. I don't care about your reason for calling this meeting using the artifact left by our ancestors.] Instead of showing a frowning look, Aditya strangely smiled and listened.

Ads by Pubfuture

[I and my Eastgard noble house won't serve an alcohol addict. In case, you're unaware, let me say it directly, I, formerly known as Duke Eastgard, declare independence from the Istarin Kingdom. The Zraka city and the surroundings will be under my control.] Watson angrily clenched his fists in anger. Duke Eastgard had some balls daring to say these words to the King's face. It was not just Watson, even Amber, Scott, Josh, Nathan, Henry, Eleanor, Tyler, and Julia all looked angry.

[King Aditya, I share the same feelings as Duke Eastgard. You became the King 3 years ago. Never even for once, you bothered to have a meeting with your Kingdom's Dukes. This itself was a slap to our faces. You wasted this Kingdom's wealth on partying and drinking alcohol. Under your negligence, the Kingdom's economy has fallen. Food prices rose rapidly. The common people were unable to afford even their daily meals. Because of your negligence toward the Kingdom, hundreds of thousands of people have suffered. Do you have a single idea of how many people were forced to leave this Kingdom because of the ever-increasing food prices?]

[Under your rule, the crime rate in this Kingdom has increased rapidly. Your reputation has badly impacted this Kingdom's name. Now whenever our Kingdom's name is mentioned to a foreign, the only thing they do is laugh and humiliate the Istarin name. Our Kingdom used to be a 3-star Kingdom. We used to have the same military power as our neighboring Kingdoms. After you took the throne, you dismissed the army, under your lack of care, all the soldiers lost their jobs, causing our military strength to fall. Now if you're to lose both of our supports, this Kingdom will be weaker than a one-star Kingdom. If Duke Eastgard and I weren't holding back the small invading forces from two Kingdoms, by now this entire Kingdom would have fallen.]

Aditya clenched his fists tightly while looking down. He was responsible for the suffering of the people. Because of him, the kingdom lost its prestige. Because of him, this kingdom was having food storage problems. It was only of his uncare, that the crimes of this Kingdom rapidly rose. Each of Duke Sarlus's words hit Aditya's heart.

From the beginning, even Aditya himself knew and always was guilty of what he was doing to this Kingdom. When Isaac took out Aditya's body, all those feelings of guilt, sadness, and depression were also passed to the current Aditya.

The previous Aditya wanted to escape this world by drowning himself in Alcohol, while this Aditya slowly wanted to fix his past mistakes and bring this Kingdom back to its original state.

[Hmph! What's the use of telling him these things? It's not like he cares. The only reason why he called for his meeting was to ask for taxes as he is out of money to buy alcohol.]

[Duke Ryan, while it's true that in the past I was an addict. But I have changed now. And my reason for calling his meeting is completely different. Whether you like it or not, I am the King and I will protect this Kingdom.]

—–

Vote for more chapters!

[Duke Ryan, while it's true that in the past I was an addict. But I have changed now. And my reason for calling his meeting is completely different. Whether you like it or not, I am the King and I will protect this Kingdom.] The last part of Aditya's words was an indirect threat to both Dukes. He was saying that if two Dukes didn't submit, he would have to use violence.

[It was your Kingdom. It is your Kingdom. But in a wee time, it won't be your Kingdom. Being a dragon won't give you privilege everywhere in life. You're not worthy. I don't even understand why that Old man chose you as his successor. I don't see anything special about you. Duke Sarlus also thinks that you're not fit to be the King. I will give you a chance. Why don't you surrender? I promise I will let you escape. Maybe you can start a new life in some other part of the world.] At this point, Duke Eastgard was mocking Aditya and insulting him openly. But strangely Aditya didn't look angry. Instead, it was Watson and others who seemed very angry.

Aditya didn't lose his calm. He can't lose his calm here and act rashly. A mistake is a mistake. There is no use in crying over spilled milk. Instead, it would be best to think of a way of solving the problems.

[Duke Eastgard, I assume you're determined to stand against me.]

[Not just stand against you but also to kill you with my own bare hands. This is war.]

[Since both of you're going to start a war, the house of Sarlus won't be joining in this meaningless fight. I have to defend the borders. But just because I am not participating in this war doesn't mean that the house of Sarlus is not condemning the house of Eastgard. I am equally disappointed in King Aditya. In my opinion, you're not fit to become the king.]

[It looks like I have we have no other option. Duke Eastgard, tomorrow, I will be attacking the house of Zraka city with my generals.]

"What?"

"Young Master?".

Ads by Pubfuture

"Aditya, you can't?"

Ignoring everyone, Aditya continued on. [After I defeat your troops. I will enter your city and in front of the crowd, I will cut your head and place your head on the city walls.]

Shock!

Silence!

Even Duke Sarlus was not expecting this kind of bold words from the young dragon's mouth. Everyone standing in the hall turned silent. Watson, Amber, Julia, and others were completely shocked. Going to face a powerhouse like Duke Eastgard and his thousands of troops with just 7 first-order body cultivators was no different than committing suicide.

At this moment everyone didn't know what Aditya was planning by saying something so crazy. This was pure madness. Even a fool wouldn't dare to go against an army of more than ten thousand troops.

After 3 minutes of silence, Duke Eastgard couldn't hold back his laughter anymore. [Hahaha! Since you have dared to say these words then I will wait for your arrival. Tomorrow, I will place 5,000 troops in front of the Eastern Gate. Let's see if you can actually fight your way through.] With that Ryan, left the meeting leaving Duke Sarlus and Aditya.

While Amber and the other six generals looked at each other with determination. Since Aditya had given them their lives, they were going to follow their King till death. Tomorrow will be either death or victory.

After another 5 minutes of silence, Duke Sarlus sighed and asked. [What are you planning to do your Majesty?] This time everyone noticed how Duke Sarlus addressed Aditya.

[Duke Sarlus, are you also going to rebel just like Duke Eastgard?] Instead of replying, he asked back.

[I was never planning on betraying my motherland. I swore to protect this land. And we Sarlus noble house value promise more than anything. I won't hesitate to give up my life for this land. But that doesn't mean I recognize you as the King.]

[If you want to gain my recognition, you will have to prove your will. I want to know just how far you're willing to go for this Kingdom.]

[I see. I wish Duke Eastgard was a person like you. Though I don't wish to shed blood. That doesn't mean I don't know how to kill others. Duke Eastgard, if you manage to take over Zraka City tomorrow, will I gain your recognition?] No one knew how Aditya was going to kill an army of 5,000 troops. Each troop will have the power of first-order. Even Duke Sarlus can't think of a way.

After another minute of silence, Duke Sarlus replied. [If your Majesty manages to survive and take over the Zraka city, then the house of Sarlus will swear their allegiance to you.]

[Duke Sarlus, let me clear this. I don't want your house allegiance. I want your recognition.] Duke Sarlus, was one of those legendary People who managed to defend the borders of the Istarin Kingdom for 39 years. Under his power, no invader from the Nepoca Kingdom has managed to enter Istarin Border.

While the house of Eastgard robbed people with taxes just to increase their military power, the house of Sarlus has never done anything that violated the Kingdom's rules. Although Duke Sarlus didn't pay the tax for years, Aditya feels the reason for not paying the tax has something to do with the past Aditya who spent money like crazy.

'More importantly, from reading the records of the past, it was clear that the house of Sarlus always has been more loyal than the house of Eastgard. All the kings of the past highly valued the house of Sarlus over the house of Eastgard. Loyalty was in the blood of the Sarlus family.'

[Your Majesty, I don't know how you're going to defeat an army of 5,000 troops without any help but if you manage to survive, I will personally come to the capital and have a conversation with you regarding this Kingdom's future.] It was Sarlus way of telling Aditya that the Duke wants to know his plan for rebuilding the Kingdom.

[Then, you better clear your schedule for the day after tomorrow.]

[Hahaha! From your Majesty's tone, I can feel the confidence. I will wait for the day when I finally get the chance of meeting your Majesty.]

The more Duke Sarlus talked with the King, the more he came to like him. At the beginning of this meeting, Duke Sarlus had a bad impression of Aditya. But as the meeting progressed, Duke Sarlus was increasingly beginning to like Aditya. The Duke liked the mentality that this young man had. He had gathered his courage to face an enemy knowing that his chances of losing were 99.9%.

Sitting on a chair, Duke Sarlus stroked his long white beard. "I am impressed. When I was of his majesty's age, even I didn't have the courage to face 5,000 troops alone. Without meeting me, you already have earned my recognition your majesty. This Kingdom needs someone who is ambitious and courageous like you. I can't let anyone kill your Majesty."

"Haku?" 𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶

"Your orders Sire?"

"You already should know what to do." Haku simply nodded his head and disappeared.

–

Scene change

"What the hell are you even thinking? You can't face an army of 5,000 by yourself?" Julia furiously walked up to Aditya. She grabbed his shirt and looked very furiously. This was the first time Aditya has ever seen Julia lose her calm.

"I am not going. I have my 7 generals with me." Aditya knew that anyone in this situation react the same as Julia and others.

"Your Majesty, even though you have the power to kill even a mid-second-order, taking on 5,000 trained soldiers is suicide. Even if you take them without, the outcome of the battle won't change."

"Listen, everyone, I know what I have said might sound crazy, but just me, I am not going there to die. I have a backup plan. Nothing will go wrong. Just trust me this once."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Young Master, this is crazy. This is too dangerous."

"Watson, do we have any other choice. Without Duke Sarlus's help, we can't defend the capital. So it's better to follow my plan."

After somehow calming everyone down, Julia proceeded to repair Scott, Tyler, Josh, Nathan, Eleanor, and Henry's crippled heart. Now all of them had recovered a part of their cultivation. It might them from 2 weeks to even a month to recover their lost cultivation.

For the rest of the day, 7 of them spent their time training the slaves who now are called the recruits.

Next day,

Just when the first light of the morning came, brightening everything, Aditya and his 7 generals left the castle. In the early morning, the streets of the city were empty. Everyone was still sleeping. Riding a horse, the king and his 7 generals left the capital.

"Watson, I think you should have gone with him." Julia asked while looking out of the glass window.

"Milady, you should just wait for the good news. Nothing is going to happen to his majesty." Watson replied with a mysterious smile on his face. Only Watson knew what earth-shaking event was going to happen today.

—

The next chapter is coming. Vote for more chapters!

"Zayne, that idiot King is going to come today. Make sure to use 5,000 troops and crush him. I don't have enough time to play with that idiot. Today the Prime Minister of the Zulux Empire is going to come. So take care of that foolish King and end his story today. I don't want any unnecessary drama."

"I understand." Zayne was trying his best to not show any anger. Deep down, he was so angry that he wished to rip this man's head with his bare hands.

Zayne did as Duke Ryan ordered him to do. He placed 5,000 troops before the city gate. Today the eastern entrance of Zraka city was closed because of the fight that could start at any given moment.

Standing at the top of the wall, Zayne's heart beat wildly as he waited for the long waited battle to begin. Today, many powerful figures had their eyes set on this battle. Among those people, there was the Goddess of Wealth, Haku (commander), duke Sarlus and some other powerful figures of this continent.

"Today, history will be created." Zayne looked at the 5,000 soldiers. These soldiers are those who have sworn their loyalty to Duke Eastgard. These soldiers wouldn't hesitate to kill an innocent. Zayne, specifically choose them to face His Majesty.

While Duke Eastgard was having a meeting with the Prime Minister of the Zulux Dynasty, the 5,000 soldiers who were ready to face Aditya eagerly waited for his arrival.

The whole world seems to have gone silent. Only breathing sounds could be heard. It already has been 3 hours since the soldiers have been standing in formation and waiting for the opponent to show his face.

"When will the enemy come?"

"I don't know. But I am sick of waiting."

Ads by Pubfuture

"We have been standing under the afternoon sun for 3 hours."

Today the 5,000 soldiers especially looked very excited and energetic. The reason for their excitement was simple. It was rumored that whoever lands the final blow on King Aditya will get a special reward from Duke Eastgard. The thought of Aditya defeating 5,000 never comes to their mind. All the soldiers were more focused on thinking about how they are going to land the final blow and get the reward..

"Do you think we should really stand against the King of Istarin Kingdom?" One of the soldiers felt hesitant. His family lived in the capital and has been under the King's protection. He felt by standing against the King, he was betraying his family and motherland.

"Of course. We should. After Duke Eastgard takes over the capital, we all will receive more benefits than the current King could ever give us." Another soldier replied. All the 5,000 soldiers were personally hand-picked by Duke Eastgard. He wanted to make sure that his soldiers would stay with him in any situation and wouldn't betray him.

The sun was right above their head. Outside the eastern walls, there was 8km of grassy land. The duke often used this huge open field to train his soldiers. Unlike Duke Sarlus, Duke Eastgard gave more priority to the military.

But that doesn't mean Duke Sarlus's military power is weaker than Duke Eastgard's. Both houses had more than a hundred years of history. While the house of Eastgard focused on quantity, the house of Sarlus focused on quality. Sarlus troops were far stronger and more experienced than the troops under Ryan.

"Hey, what is this thing in the sky?"

"Where?"

"Right above you"

Everyone who looked at the sky saw something that they would never be able to forget in their lifetimes. A big shadow covered the sun. For a moment everyone felt like the sun was swallowed up by the shadow.

But after a few seconds, a dark red light began to appear. The dark red light was so intense and bright that the sunlight was replaced by red light. Any person near or around the Zraka city saw this phenomenon.

The people in the city also saw this sudden change. For a moment everyone panicked. As seconds passed, everyone realized that what once seemed like a red shadow that threatened to devour the sun, was actually a dark red flame. The dark red flame looked like some kind of meteor that threatened to destroy the entire city.

"God what is happening?"

"Is this the end of everything?"

"I think this is the wrath of the Gods."

"What should we do now?"

With each second passing, with the gravity, the dark red flame that looked like a meteor only kept increasing its falling speed. After a few seconds, everyone's faces turned pale seeing what previously looked like a meteor was actually a 2-meter-long lance that was covered in a giant wave of red flame. The red flame around the lance made it look like some kind of meteor.

"What the hell is this?"

"Can we even survive this attack?"

All the 5,000 soldiers who previously looked very relaxed and occasionally cursed Aditya, now trembled in fear. Their faces turned pale, as their bodies froze in fear.

Zayne coldly looked at the 5,000 soldiers from the top of the wall. As the lance closed the distance, everyone can see that the lance was about to fall on the grassland located on the Eastern part of the city walls.

"Sir, Zayne should we help them?" One of the soldiers asked.

"There is no need. Everything is going according to plan. Prepare for the big impact. Order everyone to take shelter behind the walls." Saying that even Zayne who was a second-order quickly took shelter behind the walls. The attack was so strong that even a second-order like him had no confidence in surviving.

"Everyone, run back to the city. We can survive if we take shelter behind the walls." No one knew who said those words. But hearing those words, the soldiers whose bodies were frozen in fear had found some hope of surviving this nightmare. They quickly began running towards the wall but it was already too late.

Not only Zayne had ordered to keep the gates closed but also the lance was only 3 km away from hitting the earth.

Some soldiers realized this and fell to their knees. In the end, they couldn't understand why low existence like them was being killed.

Just when the lance had a huge wave of 30 meters of red flame covering it was only 1 km away, everyone, even those who were hiding in the city felt the terrifying temperature. Even before the lance could hit the ground, the terrifying temperature of the flame was enough to melt the bodies of the 5,000 soldiers like butter. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅｌ．𝚌ｏ𝚖

Zayne, realizing this high temperature might end up leaving the soldiers hiding behind walls with severe 2nd or even 3rd-degree burns, quickly used all of his powers to form a huge energy barrier covering the eastern walls.

"Dammit"

Booooooooom!

It was like the horror-struck sound that came with a violent earthquake was the painful roar of the earth itself. When the lance was crushed, a huge wave of red flame spread everywhere. The impact was so powerful, that the earth began to crumble and shatter, forming a huge crater.

When the people who were 15 km away from the Zraka city heard the sound explosion that came with the earthquake. However, it was the people of the Zraka city who experienced the wrath of the Crimson Dragon.

The explosion sound was loud enough to cause some ordinary people to faint. The earthquake was strong enough to cause cracks to appear in some new build houses. As for the old houses, those houses broke down as those houses could handle the terrifying earthquake.

Even though Zayne was using his power to keep the red fire wave that spread when the lance impacted the earth, many newly recruited soldiers fell unconscious with blood coming out of their mouths and ears due to the explosion sound.

Ryan Eastgard, a few hours ago started his meeting with the Prime Minister. The Zulux Dynasty has offered its wings to Ryan. By betraying the King, the Zulux Dynasty was going to help Duke Ryan in conquering and overthrowing Duke Sarlus. No one knew that Ryan was going to attack Duke Sarlus. Everything was proceeding in secret with utter caution.

"Your highness, the Zulux King is more than happy to help a fellow ally." The prime minister spoke in a flattery tone with a hidden sinister smile on his face.

But before Duke Ryan could reply, an earth-shaking earthquake shook the entire city while a mighty roar of the earth caused chaos in the whole city.

"What's happening?" At this moment everyone who was looking to know the end result of this confrontation had only one question in their mind. What the hell was going on? Today, many figures from the Zulux Dynasty and the Nepoca Kingdom came to watch the fight that was supposed to be known as the most idiotic fight in history. Everyone came even though they knew that foolish king was going to die. No one was expecting to see an attack that was strong enough to injure even a third-order cultivator being used on the soldiers.

10 Km above the sky, a certain figure with long dark blue hair was standing in the sky and looking down. If one looked closely enough they would see that the person's face had turned pale and lost all of its colors.

"Everything went better than I expected." Aditya smiled with his pale face.

[Ding! The host has killed Peak-first-order. The host has gained Experience points.]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has killed Peak-first-order. The host has gained Experience points.]

[Ding! The host has killed Peak-first-order. The host has gained Experience points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has….]

—

The Zraka City was surrounded by multiple mountain ranges which made it very difficult for the city to be attacked. In the history of the Istarin Kingdom, no invader has managed to conquer the city. All the mountain ranges were covered in green trees.

10 km away, deep in the mountain, Aditya and his fellow generals were preparing to launch their attacks.

"Everyone, I want all of you to pour your mana into this artifact." The Artifact was actually a 4th-star bracelet made out of white gold with mysterious runes drawn on the surface. Watson found this 4th-star artifact collecting dust in the treasury.

One had to know that not everyone could obtain a 4th-star artifact just with money. In this world, even the lowest-tier artifacts are extremely valuable. Artifacts with above 3rd-star were considered national treasures. For tier-2 or tier-3 Kingdoms, having a 3rd-star artifact was far more valuable than anything. The Zulux and the Nepoca both kingdoms wouldn't hesitate to declare war on the Istarin Kingdom if they were to learn that a tier-1 kingdom like them had a national grade treasure.

"Majesty, what is this?" Josh scratched his head in confusion while he looked at the white bracelet. The bracelet was too small for his size. Among every, Josh was the only one who looked like a beast.

"You idiot, this is an artifact. Have you never seen an artifact?" The dark elf, Scott replied in annoyance. After saying that the proud dark elf, took the artifact and began pouring all of his mana into the bracelet. Being a dark elf, Scott had the second most mana after Amber.

Josh didn't look offended hearing Scott calling him an idiot. Even Josh himself knew that his specialty was not smartness. "The artifact was found in a dungeon. For some reason, my adopted father decided to not use it and kept it in the treasury, only to let it collect dust." When saying the last part, Aditya felt his heart bleed. How could someone just throw a 4th-star artifact and not use it?

"Your Majesty, can you tell which grade artifact is this?" Henry, the quietest and coldest one in his 7 generals asked.

"This is a 4th-star artifact."

Ads by Pubfuture

"_"

"What's with that look? This is a 4th-star artifact. Whether you believe it or not.".

Even Aditya had the same reaction when Watson gave him the artifact. After getting the artifact, he made Watson recheck all the stuff in the treasury. It turned out that other than some useless old armors, and old flags, there was really nothing else left in the treasury. The bracelet was covered in dust, no one picked it up thinking this was just one of those useless items.

After this small incident, everyone finished pouring all of their mana into the bracelet. Everyone here knew the value of this 4th-star artifact. Without even Aditya telling them, everyone knew that they shouldn't tell another soul about it.

"By the way, your Majesty can you tell us about the function of this Bracelet?" Eleanor asked feeling very curious.

"The main function of this artifact is that it can give me the ability to fly." Saying that Aditya put the bracelet on his right hand as the system showed the bracelet's functions.

[Bracelet of Wind Fairy

[Low-grade 4th-star artifact]

[Description]: – This artifact used to be a 5th-star artifact in its early days. But with the passage of time, the artifact slowly lost its other functions, becoming a 4th-star artifact. The artifact was built by the Wind fairy and later it was given to a human as a gift. The artifact was said to be lost when the 7th owner died in a war. The Bracelet of Wind Fairy gives the user wind abilities.

[Function 1]: – The artifact uses wind nature to let the user fly. The maximum speed of the user's flight is 100km per hour. It will consume [50+] mana to activate this Artifact. While it will consume [15+] to [30+] mana per second, according to the user's speed.

[Function 2]: – This artifact can store up to [1000+] mana. The stored mana can only be used to activate the [function 1].

[Function 3]: – When this artifact is worn, the user will passively gain [100+] agility.

[Function 4]: – All types of wind-based attack power are increased by 25%. The chances of landing a critical hit using wind magic increase by 15%]

'Worthy of being called a 4th-star artifact. I wonder what functions a high-grade 4th-star artifact has.' All artifacts, weapons, and potions from 3rd-star or above stars have 3 grades. Low, Mid, and High. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹．𝐨𝐫𝗴

Aditya could feel the increase in his agility. His body felt much lighter than before. He could feel his reaction speed also has visibly increased.

After some thinking, Aditya decided to invest all of his free stats into his mana. 'If I want this attack to be deadly, then I will have to use as much mana as I can.'

[_Mana: – 96 → 118]

Aditya then looked at everyone and nodded his head. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the clear sky. Just when he thought about flying, as if the artifact could understand his feelings, an invisible pair of wings appeared on his back.

Before Aditya could understand what was happening, the invisible wings that were entirely made from wind elements, started to take Aditya up in the sky. For a few seconds, Aditya was very scared but after 10 seconds, Aditya got comfortable. It was like the artifact taught him how to use those invisible pair of wings made from wind elements. Or maybe this has something to do with Aditya being a dragon.

After reaching a certain height, Aditya took out the 2-star lance. Yesterday, after checking all the fifteen 2-star weapons, Aditya decided to use the 2-star lance to execute this deadly attack.

'The idea is to take out everyone with just one attack. By adding my red flame and with this world's gravity constantly increasing the lance's pace, by the time the lance reaches the ground, it should create a huge explosion.' To make this attack stronger, Aditya wanted to use gravity. The higher an object goes the more gravitational potential energy it gains. When it falls, its potential energy is converted into kinetic energy, and; since energy can neither be created nor destroyed, only converted then it will move at a faster speed. Thus giving more destructive power to a simple attack.

Ads by Pubfuture

Fast forward to the present_

Standing in the sky, seeing all the destructive and the mushroom-like cloud that rose in the air, Aditya felt he had overdone things a little.

"I hope, I don't accidentally end up killing any innocent. It looks like I will have to pay all the house repairing damages. What a pain!" All the mana that his 7 generals gave was nearly dried up. Right now Aditya was still 10 km away from the earth. With all of his mana being used in the attack, Aditya was having a hard time maintaining his consciousness.

Huff! huff!

[Ding! You have leveled up!]

While falling from the sky, Aditya could feel his body getting stronger with each passing second. His stats were rapidly increasing.

When Aditya was only 2 km away from hitting the ground, at this moment his falling speed had reached above 100 kilometers. He quickly used the little bit of mana that was left in the bracelet to use the wind element to decrease his speed.

Zayne deactivated the barrier that he used to protect everyone from the impact of the attack. Once the wave of red flame was gone, after deactivating his barrier he saw someone landing on top of the wall.

The figure was wearing a golden cloak with a red Crescent Moon symbol on the back. The man had the aura of a king around him. Just looking at this man, Zayne had endless respect in his heart. This was the first time Commander Zayne ever felt so much respect for someone.

"Your Majesty?" Seeing the high-class dress that Zayne was wearing, Aditya knew who this man was. Only that certain person would address Aditya respectfully.

"I assume you must be Zayne." Zayne nodded his head with a relieved smile. Even he was worried, not knowing his majesty was going to fight an army of 5,000. But seeing what his Majesty just did, Zayne knew in his heart that the risk he took was worth it.

2 days ago, Aditya received a secret letter from Zayne. That night after killing the Vile crew gang members, Aditya secretly visited Zraka city. With his speed, it was not difficult to reach Zraka city within 4 hours.

Zayne wasn't expecting the King himself to come. Zayne took his time to tell all the things that Duke Ryan was plotting against the Kingdom in secret. That day, Aditya also made his plan. Everything that happened so far was all according to his plan. The meeting and his ridiculous claim to fight 5,000 soldiers.

'Duke Ryan is a proud man. Knowing that he can easily kill him. He decided to leave things in 5,000 soldiers' hands. His single carelessness gave me the opportunity that I needed to enter the city. Everything went according to how I wanted.'

"Commander Zayne greets his Majesty." Zayne quickly kneeled on one knee and then lowered his head.

"Zayne, I cannot thank you enough for what you did. There is no need for you to lower your head. As the King of this Kingdom, I have failed everyone. But even then you choose to put your trust in me. For that, you will forever have my gratitude."

It was true that Zayne was doubting if he had made the right call. But after meeting Aditya, all of his doubts disappeared. He realized that their King was far more capable than any King he had ever known. It was just that he couldn't understand why his Majesty neglected the Kingdom for 3 years.

"Zayne, you may stand up. When everything is over, I will reward you for your service to this Kingdom. Now tell me about the current situation of this city?"

After standing up, Zayne looked around. "Your Majesty, other than the 5,000 soldiers that just died, all the other soldiers are under my command." It took Zayne a lot of time. Almost a year to convince everyone to not betray the Kingdom.

"Good. Now, it's time to deal with that Asshole. I hope he is ready."

Aditya's eyes turned extremely cold as killing intent began to leak from him. His face turned lifeless. It was like Aditya was a living dead. Just looking at the current Aditya's eyes, Zayne felt his very soul tremble in fear. He couldn't dare stare at those dead eyes that seems to contain endless killing intent.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Zayne, you take control of this city. Kill every people who are related to Duke Ryan. Don't stop until every member of the house of Eastgard is dead." In order to rule, the ruler sometimes had to make cruel decisions. If Aditya kills Ryan today, who knows in the future one of the successors might come to take revenge. Instead of waiting for the problem to grow, it would be better to cut everything down.

"As you wish, your Majesty." Zayne didn't have even a shred of mercy for the people with the Eastgard house bloodline. Over the years, Zayne had seen just how cruel, arrogant, and merciless the members of the house of Eastgard.

Except for a certain person that made Zayne's heart melt, everyone in that family was a sinner. Zayne hesitated for a second, before asking.

"Your Majesty, I have a request."

Aditya stopped as the coldness in his eyes melted. Aditya was never going to treat his people with coldness and cruelty. "What is it?" Zayne sighed in relief seeing that his Majesty was patiently willing to listen. Again he felt he had done the right decision.

"Actually, she is the daughter of Duke Eastgard. I really love…..Stop!" Zayne raised his head to find Aditya looking at him with a smile.

"Can you guarantee that she won't turn against the Kingdom?"

"Yes. She hates her father more than anything. I swear on my life that Selena is not that kind of girl."

"Good. Then you can keep her safe. Once we're done with everything and you two can come to the capital and have a meeting with me." Zayne sighed in relief.

"I can't thank you enough for your kindness." Zayne said as he stared at the spot where Aditya was standing a few seconds ago.

"Sir Ryan, do you have any idea who could have launched an attacking powerful as this one? The power behind this attack is enough to seriously injure even a beginner 3th-order cultivator." The prime Minister of the Zulux Dynasty was frightened. The man named Joseph Holland was so very scared. He will never forget what he has seen today.

'It looks like Duke Ryan messed with someone he shouldn't have. Until the situation calms down, the Zulux Dynasty shouldn't get involved with a force that is capable of launching this kind of destructive attack.' With these thoughts in his mind, Joseph was slowly thinking of a way of escaping.

Duke Ryan didn't reply to Joseph. He was too stunned and shocked to speak. For a while, he couldn't say anything. This was Duke Ryan's first time seeing something like this.

"From the power contained in that attack, the attacker should be someone with 3rd-order cultivator power. But as far as I can remember I have never offended any force with high order cultivator supporting them. Unless…." It was then Duke realized and was able to connect all the dots.

"Unless a third-order cultivator is assisting that King."

"Maybe that's why he dared to challenge me and even told me that he was going to fight against 5,000 troops." The more he spoke the more his words made sense. The more Joseph listened the more frightened he became. If the King has a third-order backing them, then the Zulux Dynasty can't afford to start a fight with the Istarin Dynasty.

'First I have to get out of this place and report everything to his Majesty.' With these thoughts in his mind, Joseph Holland stepped back.

"Duke, due to some urgency, we will head back. The negotiation can continue later."

Hearing Joseph's words, Duke Ryan's face instantly turned dark. Ryan could obviously see through the prime minister's excuse. 'Anyone in his situation would have done the same. After all, no one would be willing to offend a third-order. For now, I will let you leave. But once, I have settled things here, I will personally give you and your Zulux Dynasty the taste of betrayal.'

Ads by Pubfuture

"I believe this is the first time we're meeting face to face. Let me reintroduce myself." Duke Ryan's entire body trembled for a second hearing the familiar voice. He turned around to see, Aditya standing 10 meters away with a relaxed smile.

"I am the King of Istarin Kingdom. I am the King that you and your family were supposed to serve. My name is Aditya." The look on current Duke Ryan's face was something that Aditya really wished to capture and place the picture in his treasury.

"So, it was all your doing." Ryan's voice started to tremble as anger start to leak his bloodlust. But Aditya remained unaffected. Although he was feeling the pressure of a Peak second-order, Aditya didn't show it on his face as the current Aditya's stats also have multiplied because of his skills.

"I don't know how you managed to bring a 3rd-order to kill my troops. But since everything has come down to this, I won't die until I take you with me. You shall join me in hell."

"Nah, man I am good. I am not a hell product. Hell is better suited for someone like you. Heck, even your daughter wants you dead.".

Lightning bolt!

Ryan put his palms together and released a yellow bolt of lightning at Aditya.

Booom!

"That could have seriously injured me." The former Duke's body stiffened hearing the familiar voice of the King coming from his back.

"How?"

[Ding! The aura of Soul fire has been activated.

[Aura of Soul Fire: –

time: – 7:44]

"Let's just say that a certain skill of mine has been activated, giving me a 40% boost in my stats." Aditya's speed had reached [221+] after wearing the 4th-star bracelet. After killing 5,000 troops his passive skill Aura of Soul Fire activated and gave him a 40% boost in his stats.

"I don't have time to play with you. You betrayed me and this Kingdom. You and your family will never be forgiven." There was not even a trace of regret in Ryan's eyes. Ryan fell on his knees and closed his eyes. He was the type of man who didn't fear death. Duke Eastgard always has been ready for his death.

"It's unfortunate that the Istarin Kingdom has to lose a brave warrior like you. But the deeds you have done cannot be forgiven." Aditya took out a black sword and walked to finish his former Duke.

"I don't regret what I have done. I am a man of ambition. I wanted to become a ruler. I know that my actions cannot be forgiven. I am not looking for forgiveness either. But as the man who has served this Kingdom for multiple decades, all I request is you spare my daughter." Aditya was about to land the final but he stopped midway after hearing Duke's last words. He didn't think that a cruel man like Ryan would ask for his daughter's life at the end of his life.

"I know that my daughter hates me. I always have mistreated her. I just want to do something good for her." For a moment Aditya's hand trembled. Hesitation appeared in his eyes.

"My King, if you're not cruel enough to land the final strike on your enemy then the people close to you will suffer. King needs to be cruel towards his enemies."

Bang!

Aditya couldn't bring himself to severe the Duke's head. He instead went for his chest and pierced his heart.

[Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order lightning Mage. You have gained experience points.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have …..]

–

–

Scene change_

"Hurry up. We have to leave this city as soon as possible." The prime minister, Joseph Holland was about to leave the city through the western gate.

"Sir Joseph, it seems you're in a hurry to leave." Joseph's face turned pale seeing the 10,000 troops of the Sarlus house led by the infamous Haku, the commander of the Sarlus house.

.

Ads by Pubfuture

With the Duke and his family being slaughtered, the city and the land of Zraka city were back under the rule of King Aditya. After several hours, the chaos in the city finally died down. All the supporters of the Duke were publicly executed.

Aditya then appointed, Zayne as the temporary governor of Zraka City. He also told Zayne to pay the damages done to many houses in the city because of his attack. With that Aditya and his team left Zraka city and were on their way to the capital.

The news spread like wildfire. The death of Duke Ryan and the capture of the Prime Minister Joseph Holland spread in neighboring Kingdoms within a few hours. Both Nepoca and Zulux Dynasty received the news within a few hours. What shocked Kings the most was the rumor of a third-order cultivator backing the Istarin Kingdom. This caused both Kings to temporarily stop their plans of attacking the Istarin Kingdom.

It was not just the kings, the news within a day reached Aditya's wives who were living on other continents. The news was so shocking that it picked up the interest of all the fairies. After today's event, both Nepoca and Zulux Kingdoms Kings knew that they couldn't underestimate King Aditya. The man played the role of a frightened sheep to lure the enemy.

Before leaving Zraka city, Aditya has taken 5 carriages and 2,000 soldiers with him. He knew after what he has done, the number of spies sent by both Kingdoms would drastically increase. So he needed to increase the security of the City. 1,000 soldiers would be used to guard the city walls. While another 1,000 soldiers would work to keep the crimes in the City as low as possible. Their jobs would be similar to police.

Sitting in the golden carriage, which was no different than a small luxurious wooden house that even had a bathroom, Aditya and his 7 generals was relaxing and recovering their used-up mana.

"Today was an exhausting day. Nathan, have you buried Duke Ryan?" In the public, Duke Ryan was a criminal. But those last words of the Duke touched Aditya's heart. He warrior like him should at least receive a proper burial.

"Your Majesty, I have buried his body deep in the mountain forest."

"From tomorrow onwards, you all should focus on recovering your cultivation. With their Prime Minister being captured, I am sure the Zulux Kingdom won't sit still. We can expect a war within this month or in a few months. Or maybe in a week depending on the situation."

"Understood, your majesty." Aditya was planning on asking Zayne to send a few instructors to train the recruits in his general place.

–

–

–

Before midnight, Aditya and everyone managed to return back to the capital. After placing the soldiers along with his original 100 soldiers and dealing with the soldier's food issues, Aditya and Watson finally got time to have their dinner.

"Your Majesty, how did everything go?" Watson and Julia were still shocked. Even before Aditya and the troops returned to the capital, the news reached their ears only after a few hours of the Duke's death.

"Everything went perfectly. Tomorrow Duke Sarlus and Zayne with former Duke Ryan's daughter will come to the capital and have a meeting with me." Aditya then explained why he spared the traitor's daughter.

"Everything will be decided tomorrow."

"By the way, Your majesty what should we do with Joseph. Should we execute him?" Watson knew that Aditya already had thought of different use.

"Let that man live in our prison for a few days. It has been years since the last criminal was captured. Be sure to give him quality meals three times a day. We should expect an envoy from the Zulux Dynasty by today or tomorrow. At that time we will have rich." Knowing that the Zulux and Nepoca Kingdoms had the wrong assumption of a third-order cultivator helping the Istarin Kingdom, both kingdoms won't attack, at least for now. Aditya can use Prime Minister to get ransom from the Dynasty without having to worry about the Zulux Dynasty attacking them.

After having dinner, everyone went to bed. However, Aditya couldn't seem to fall asleep so he went to sit under the moonlight for some time.

"After killing 5,000 soldiers and a Peak 2nd-order, I have leveled up 21 times in total."

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Inferno Blaze Dragon Bloodline

_Current Class: – War Dancer

_Current class Level: – 26→ 47

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Fiery Blaze, Weapon Mastery

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Molten Bolt, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy,

_Strength: – 96 → 117

_Speed: – 106 → 127+ [100]

Ads by Pubfuture

_Stamina: – 96 → 117

_Health: – 96 → 117

_Mana: – 96 → 118 → 139

_Free stats: – 42]

"Now, I am only 3 levels away from reaching second-order." Aditya looked at the Bracelet of Wind Fairy. It was only because of this 4th-star artifact, that he was able to defeat the enemy. Even without using the bracelet, Aditya felt that with his 7 generals he could have defeated the 5,000 troops head-on. Though he is not sure if he could kill everyone without taking serious injuries.

"What are you doing here?" Aditya knew who this person was. He looked back to find his wife, Julia wearing a beautiful set of bunny pajamas. The moonlight seems to make her entire body shine in the dark. For a moment Aditya, couldn't take off his eyes from looking at her.

"I couldn't sleep. So I was relaxing under the moonlight for a while. What about you?" Julia sat next to Aditya and looked at the half-moon that lit the night sky.

"I can use the moonlight to cultivate. So sometimes, I come out here to cultivate under the moon."

After that neither of them said anything. It was a peaceful silence that both enjoyed. After looking at the moon for a while, Aditya looked at Julia only to find her staring at him as well.

She hurriedly averted her gaze and pretended to look at the object behind Aditya. Aditya smiled and said nothing to expose her. And like this the night slowly passed.

Next day,

The news of Duke Ryan's death spread throughout the Kingdom. The respect that the people once had lost for their King, began to return. Everyone felt under Aditya, the golden age of the Istarin Kingdom would come. The people were in high spirits. After knowing that the biggest guild on this continent was going to open its branches in three cities of Istarin Kingdom.

Even the recruits who were training were affected by this change. They now looked even more excited and motivated than before. The recruits believe that their future was secured under Aditya.

"Your Majesty, I have received some exciting news." Watson gave a letter to Aditya.

"What is it?" He asked even though he already knew.

"Duke Sarlus and Commander Zayne both have sent all the unpaid taxes along with the interest. After counting, it seems now we have over 37,000 royal gold in our treasury. Not only that, but Zayne also has sent the iron ores that were mined in the last 6 months." This was really great news.

"Watson, now that we finally have money in our hands, we can't waste any more time. Hire some construction company to rebuild all the roads, the city walls, and the castle."

The two men were soon lost in planning how the whole city was going to be reconstructed. Aditya and Watson both decided to expand from the eastern side. Several new roads, tunnels, public baths, barracks, and bridges were planned. The idea was to hire the common people to provide them with jobs.

The Istarin Kingdom mainly imported foods and other daily necessities from other neighboring kingdoms. The Kingdom was mainly dependent on the Nepoca and the Zulux Dynasty for food and other basic items.

Ads by Pubfuture

If a war starts, there is a high possibility that both Kingdoms will cut off their good supplies. Since both kingdoms surrounded the Istarin Kingdom and separated the Kingdom from the rest of the continent, it would not be possible to import food from other Kingdoms. This is why Aditya didn't immediately kill the prime minister of the Zulux Dynasty..

The only possible way of importing would be through the sea. But Without any port, their option was limited to only two Kingdoms.

"So, we will have to build a port city."

"Yes, I believe building the port city would be the right choice. Given how fast we're progressing, war with two neighboring lands is bound to happen. So we might as well take this chance and start our plan of making the port city." 95% of the Istarin Kingdom land mass is mostly a range of mountains. From the beginning, the people were dependent on hunting fish. With the increase in population, the food demand also increased.

After some thinking, Aditya couldn't help but ask. "What about the Silver Meadow Grove forest on our southern borders. The forest is unoccupied. We can expand our borders in that direction and clear land for agriculture."

Sigh!

"From what I have learned, the Zulux Dynasty and the Nepoca Kingdom want the Istarin Kingdom to remain dependent on them for food supplies. This is why they don't allow the port city to be built in the past. As for clearing the Land and expanding our borders in the south, the Zulux Dynasty has strongly warned us in the past to not increase the borders otherwise, a war will be inevitable."

Bang!

Aditya angrily smashed the table. "This is pure bullying. They won't let us expand nor they will let us build a port city. Anything we try to do, they will always threaten us with their military. I am tired of this."

"Screw them! Everything is going to change. Watson, tomorrow sends a team of 500 soldiers to help the villagers in cutting down the trees. We're going to expand our borders. I don't give a shit anymore. At the same time, start investing in our port city project." Watson was surprised. This was the first time he had seen Aditya get so angry.

Knock! Knock!

"Young master, Duke Sarlus and Zayne has come to have an audience with you."

–

–

–

"The head of the Sarlus family greets his Majesty." Duke Sarlus, who had the blood of a lion kneeled in front of Aditya. Just like Josh, Sarlus was a beastmen from the Lion race. He had the head of a lion and the muscular body of a human. His hair was crimson red in color and he was 7 feet tall giant, carrying a battel-axe with him all the time.

His fairly short-sleeved, furred jacket covers him too well below his groin and is buttoned up completely at the center. The sleeves of his jacket are a little narrow and reach down to well above his hands, they're decorated with a single thread lining at the sleeve ends. The jacket has a rectangular neckline which reveals part of the refined shirt worn below it and is worn with a wide rope belt, which is held together by an ornate pin. The rope belt is a functional addition but does have some decorative value. 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

His pants are simple and quite wide and reach down to his hard leather boots. The boots are made from a pretty rare leather but are otherwise a simple design.

Red pupils, and the might of a lion, Duke Sarlus truly looked like a noble. Unlike Duke Ryan, Duke Sarlus was very calm and intelligent.

.

"Zayne, former commander of Duke Ryan, this lowly servant greets his majesty." Zayne was wearing his battle armor and had a sword on his waist.

Kneeling next to Zayne, there was a young lady of Zayne's age. She had long blond hair that reached down her waist. She had tied her hair in a ponytail. She had a mole on her left cheek that only enhanced her beauty. Her dark brown pupil looked at the world in curiosity. Kaia Eastgard was truly a beautiful woman.

Her relatively simple dress flows from top to bottom and has a cowl neckline, which tastefully reveals the modest dress worn below it. The silky, corset of her dress covers her stomach where the continuous flow is broken up by a large rope belt worn low around her waist.

Below the rope belt, the dress opens up and reveals the dress below. The front of the top dress is shorter at the front and curves outwards, the back continues to flow a short length behind her and ends in a broad curve. Her sleeves are quite long and quite wide, their flow is broken up well above the elbow where they're divided by long, cosmetic brands, these are the same fabric and color used to outline the sleeves, bottom, and neckline of the dress.

.

"Kaia Eastgard, Former princess of House of Eastgard greets his Majesty." Looking at the Kaia, Aditya suddenly felt guilty. Even at the very last moment, her father requested to spare her life. Aditya didn't show these complex thoughts on his face.

"You all may rise. You all must know the reason why I have called you here. First of all, I wish to ask some questions to the princess of the Eastgard house."

"I will answer anything."

"Miss Kaia, do you hate me for killing your father?"

"No, I don't. That man wanted to sell me to another noble's house just for benefits. I never received any love from him. There was no feeling I had for him. At the end of the day, he was just a stranger who wanted to take away my freedom."

"Miss Kaia, let me tell you the last words of your father. Even at the very end, instead of begging for his life, he begged me to spare your life. I think this one sentence says many things about your father."

Kaia's body slightly trembled hearing Aditya's words. "Miss Kaia, the house of Eastgard will continue through since you're the last remaining bloodline. So in the future, if the two of you get married, Zayne will have to change his family name. Zayne, do you have any objections?" Aditya felt both Zayne and Kaia will be excellent couples. Being the daughter of a noble she must have received a high-quality education. So she can manage her family's territories. While Zayne, being the commander, can deal with any military issues.

Both Zayne and Kaia couldn't describe the happiness they felt at this moment. At first, they assumed, that the King would take away Kaia's rights as the princess of the Eastgard family. The couple was ready to sacrifice anything to live a happy life.

Zayne and Kaia looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "We have no objections, your Majesty."

"Good. You two can enjoy the castle for now. I have some private matters to discuss with Duke Sarlus." Both Zayne and Kaia offered their bows and left the throne hall for Aditya and Sarlus.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your Majesty, before you speak I would like to tell you something." Aditya nodded and signaled him to go on.

"In these 3 years, I have some extra resources and funds into raising an army of 4,000 soldiers aside from the 25,000 large troops that I was told to maintain. if your highness wants, I will order Haku to send the 4,000 troops to the capital." Aditya can't express how grateful he was to Duke Sarlus.

"I really have to thank Sir Sarlus. The capital desperately needs soldiers."

"Moving on, Do you have any information on that man?" Yesterday, after the official meeting was over. Aditya contacted Duke Sarlus and asked him to check on a merchant named Amos. Aditya had a feeling that Amos might be from the Nepoca or the Zulux Kingdom. So he had Sarlus check both kingdoms.

"Yes, I do. Apparently, this guy named Amos is really famous in the Zulux and the Nepoca Kingdom. From what the spies told me, he is a merchant in the daytime while in the darkness of the night, he is the leader of a bandit that robs people."

"Anything else?"

"If my info is correct then currently he is in one of the cities of the Nepoca Kingdom that is located near our border."

"Hehehe! Tonight is going to be fun."

—-

Vote for bonus chapters!

"So, can you tell me where you're taking me?" Standing outside the castle, in the middle of the night, Julia the Alchemy Goddess and Aditya, the Crimson Dragon was about to head out.

"Princess, we're going to Lifwood City." Aditya replied.

"Why are we going to a city that is out of this Kingdom and that is also in the middle of the night?"

"I thought I should take you on a date." The Crimson Dragon replied while giving a flirtatious wink to the Alchemy Goddess.

"Hmph! I don't believe you." Julia snorted and looked away. She tried her best to not show her happy side. This trip is almost like an adventure to her. Sneaking out in the middle of the night and going to a city that is located outside the Kingdom.

Seeing her acting like this, Aditya couldn't help but smile. He pulled her closer and then wrapped his arms around her waist. "Wha….What are you doing?" Julia asked as her face flushed red. Before today, she never had come this closer to any male in her life.

Looking at those purple pupils, Aditya smiled and replied in a carefree tone. "Princess, if we want to reach Lifwood city then we will have to use this 4th-star artifact to fly. Unless you want to walk for days." Feeling his hot breath as he whispered into her right ear, Julia at that moment experienced and felt something that she had never done before.

Aditya has to admit, that touching her waist feels really good. "Are you ready princess? Make sure you tightly hold on to my body. Otherwise, you will fall down." Julia didn't reply. She instead buried her head deep in his chest while wrapping her arms around his neck.

Swoosh!

Ads by Pubfuture

Two invisible pairs of wings that were entirely made out of wind elements appeared on his back. Even though the wings were invisible and entirely made out of wind elements, he still could feel the length of his wings.

The night sky was clear without any clouds. The cold wind from the sea cooled down everything and gave a slightly chilly feeling. While flying, he made sure to tightly wrap his hands around her waist. He was taking advantage of the situation to feel more of her waist.

Duke Sarlus, Watson, and Aditya had a joint meeting where they discussed their future plans. During the daytime, Aditya had recharged the Bracelet of Wind Fairy. With [1000+] being stored and used to fly, Aditya estimated that they can fly for 31 seconds before all the mana battery dies down..

'Currently, we're flying at 100km per hour speed. Meaning that each second is consuming [30+].' Aditya knew that he also had a solution to his problem.

"Julia, can you please use your spell to reduce both of our weights. Also If you know any wind spells, try casting them to increase our speed."

"So this is the reason why you bought me along with you." Aditya's body shivered hearing the dark tone of the woman who was his wife in name.

Sigh!

Julia decided to pursue this matter later as time was running out. While Aditya is a body cultivator, Julia was a magical cultivator. Being a second-order, she had 750 total stats. Since her class was Alchemy Goddess, she had focused more on raising her Mana than any of her stats. Meaning her Mana was well over [300+].

Weight Reduction!

Purity of Holy Wind!

Divinity of Heavenly Wing!

Booom!

Just three spells were enough to increase their speed to 350 kilometers per hour. The first spell reduced both of their weights by half. The purity of the Holy wind gave added more wind elements which increased their speed by [100+]. Lastly the Divinity of Heavenly Wing, temporarily increased their speed by another [100+].

"Julia, are you alright?" Aditya asked in a concerned tone. Casting these spells must have taken a lot of mana from her.

"I am alright. But the effects of the spells will only last a minute. I have enough mana to cast these spells 2 more times."

'Given how fast we're currently moving. Each minute we are covering 5,833.2 meters which is nearly 6km. Not only that, because of Julia's supporting spells the [30+] mana that was being consumed also significantly decreased.'

The alchemy Goddess repeated the same three spells 2 more times, consuming nearly all of her mana. By that time, they had covered almost 18km. Seeing the mana that was stored in the bracelet that acts as a battery was about to run out, Aditya quickly made a safe landing in one of the mountain ranges.

"Are you alright?" The princess's face had turned pale from exhausting her mana. Her face lost its color and she was breathing heavily with an exhausted look.

"I should be alright if I take one of these pills."

Under Aditya's gaze, she took out a white glowing pill that seems to emit some kind of sweet mist. Like eating candy, she threw the pill in her mouth.

"This pill is the improved version of the Mana restoring pill. Although this pill is still a 1-star and can only restore the full mana capacity of a first-order cultivator, it does work on second-order cultivators as well. Unlike the previous one, this one doesn't come with any pain in the heart. By an hour or so, I should be able to recover my mana."

"Awesome. I have to say, being an alchemist really has some advantages." Aditya could only imagine the difficulty he and his troops would have to go through if Julia wasn't here to support them with pills.

"Alchemy was always awesome. It's just that 90% of the people don't even have the talent to learn Alchemy. Don't worry, give me a few more days, and I will make a 2-star mana restoration pill."

"Well, it is thanks to you we have managed to find another source of earning." The benefits that the Alchemy Goddess could bring to their Kingdom were too many to count.

"Okay, let's keep walking. We shouldn't be that far away from the borders."

After about 3 hours of walking, Aditya and Julia managed to reach Lifwood city. Crossing the borders was very hard, especially with the soldiers of Duke Sarlus guarding and patrolling the borders. It was due to Julia using a wild animal to distract the soldiers, that both of them were able to cross the borders.

Unlike the Istarin Kingdom, the Nepoca Kingdom didn't bother to place any guards on their borders. Maybe they were too confident in their strength. Knowing the military power of the Istarin Kingdom, they weren't worried about being attacked.

Near the Nepoca Kingdom borders, there was a city called Lifwood city. The city of Lifwood was built at the edge of a lush forest and is truly a historic marvel. Its appearance is matched by the backdrop of green, fertile fields which have helped shape the city into what it is today.

The materials these fields brought were of great importance, but they were also influential when it came to architectural designs as the vast majority of buildings are slim and tall, which mimics the grasses and openness of the fields around them. Wood was used to make the buildings and structures of the city.

It's this multicultural identity that has truly left its mark. Many kinds of restaurants, bistros, and coffeehouses offer a plethora of culinary choices.

"So this is Lifwood city." Just like any other city, Lifwood city was surrounded by high walls and was governed by a noble house. The city is said to never sleep at night times. The crime rates in the city were very low. There were more than a hundred casinos and prostitute centers. The city was way ahead in terms of entertainment.

Even though it was past midnight, there were lots of people who were waiting in line to enter the city. Aditya and Julia also waited in line for 5 minutes.

"Halt! Name and reason for coming to this city. If you're a resident of this city, then me your residency badge. If you're not a residence, then it will cost 2 silver coins to enter the city." The soldier was writing the names of the people who came into this city. While another soldier was collecting the entry fee.

"My name is Isaac and this is my wife, Sasha. We're here to purchase some goods from a merchant." Aditya replied while giving them 4 silver coins.

"You two may pass." The gate was opened for Julia and Aditya.

After entering the city, for a moment both Aditya and Julia were stunned. The entire city was shining. There were multi-color lights almost everywhere. Aditya felt like he had traveled back to some ancient European cities.

"Wow. I guess this is one of those cities that mainly operated during night times." There were some cities in the continent that heavily relied on tourists. Those cities would build and invest a huge chunk of their earnings in the entertainment sector.

"Julia, do you want to buy anything?" Since Amos was a merchant, he would be found in the shopping district.

"If you don't mind, I want to buy some materials for my alchemy research." Both of them went to the shopping district.

.

"Excuse me, do you have royal Butterfly blood?" Julia asked one of the shopkeepers that sold Alchemy ingredients.

"Miss, we have everything in our shop. Please come in and took a look." The middle-aged shop owner politely welcomed both of them to his shop.

"Ma'am, you can tell me what ingredients you need?" Aditya lazily watched everything. To him, alchemy was a complicated subject that he will never understand.

"I need royal Butterfly blood, Phantom's Tooth, Crystalized Unicorn's blood, and Chimera Horn."

"Ma'am, you came to the right place. We have everything. I don't mean to be impolite or mean any disrespect but these items are a little costly." 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹．𝐨𝐫𝗴

"That's alright. Just give her whatever she needs." After that Julia ordered a few more items and then Aditya paid for everything.

"Here is your change sir."

"You can keep the change. But in exchange can you please tell me where I can find Big Brother Amos? I had an appointment with him. But I was a little late due to some incidents on my way. Now I can't find Big brother Amos." From the beginning, Aditya has been planning on asking this question to the shopkeeper.

Seeing how good Aditya was acting, for a moment Julia doubted if this was the same Aditya she knew from the past. "Tonight there is an auction being held at the northern part of the city. You can find brother Amos there." The shopkeeper replied without thinking too much. Amos was really popular in this city.

"Thank you bother." After exiting the ingredients shop, both of them headed toward the auction house.

"Why did you call Amos big brother?" Julia curiously asked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Amos is really popular. To normal people, he is known as a saint merchant. To get Amos's location, I figured asking a local would be the best choice."

"Ohhh!"

–

–

"Brother Amos, are you also here for the Ancient book that was found beneath the sea?"

"Do you even have to ask? Other than the ancient book, nothing else here is worthy of brother Amos's attention."

"I heard that no one was able to open the ancient book. It is said that the book contains a secret method to increase one's cultivation."

"Those are just rumors. You shouldn't believe in the rumors." The man named Amos replied while keeping his eyes on the stage. The final moment was here. The book that he has been wanting to find for years now finally appeared.

—-

"Ladies and Gentlemen, now we're going to bring out the item that you all have been waiting for. It is the ancient book of the lost sea. Recently, a fisherman discovered this ancient book when he was fishing. We still haven't been able to open the book yet. After some inspection, we have found that only someone who is 2nd-order Rune Master can open this book."

"Now the bidding for the ancient book of the sea will start. Please don't forget that whoever tries to use their influence to oppress others from participating in this bid will be banned from the Silver Grass auction house."

"The bid starts from 1,000 royal Gold."

[2,000 RG]

[4,000 RG]

[5,000 RG]

[How about 10,000 RG?]

[10,000 and 500 RG]

The price only kept increasing. The commoners had no chance of even participating in the bid. They could only watch as the VIPs fought among themselves.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Are we going to bid for this book?" Julia who now was known as Sasha asked.

"No, I am not planning on getting this Book. For now, let's just enjoy the show." From his nightmare of the future, Aditya was sure that this ancient book of the sea had the secret to the black heart. Amos will get the book and uncover the secrets of the black heart.

'I don't if the future is still the same. In the future that I saw, he gave the black heart secrets to the Zulux King and stood opposite the Istarin Kingdom. Something must have happened in that future, that made Amos hate me. But now, I am not certain. Many things have changed since that nightmare of the future.'

The bidding number only continued to increase.

[15,000 RG] 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝐥．𝐜𝐨𝗺

[16,000 RG].

[16,000 RG once]

[16,000 RG twice]

[Congratulations to Mr. Amos for gaining the Ancient Book of the Lost Sea. Ladies and Gentlemen, with this our auction, concludes here. We look forward to seeing you all attend our next auction.]

"Are we not leaving?"

"Wait a minute."

–

–

"So this is the ancient book." In front of Amos, there was a dark book. Despite being in the water for years, the pages of this book were still intact. There was some kind of red runic words written on the cover of the book.

"Let's go. Tomorrow, we will find a second-order Rune Master to help us with opening the book."

"But sir, where are we supposed to find a runemaster. To my knowledge, I don't think there is any runemaster in the three kingdoms." Cultivators with the knowledge of Rune were extremely rare.

"Idiot, I can always go beyond the three kingdoms to find a Rune Master." Amos and his guards walked back to his Mansion without any care in the world. Whenever some locals saw Amos, they would bow their heads and greet him respectfully. To the public, Amos was known as Saint Merchant. But in the dark, he was the leader of mountain bandits.

"Sir, are you not planning on going to the Istarin Kingdom Capital?" One of the guards asked.

"No, my very reason for going to that city was over when that bastard King was killed by adopted grandpa. By now, that king must have found the secret message I wrote to grandpa. I can't go to Istarin territory for now." Amos was very angry. He wanted to revenge. How dare a lowly Kingdom's King to kill his grandpa. He was very furious.

After walking for a while, Amos finally reached his Mansion. The Mansion was 50 meters big, surrounded by 2-meter high walls.

Just as Amos was about to enter his house, he noticed that everything in his Mansion was strangely very quiet. "Hey, you an…..His words got stuck in his throat seeing his guards knocked out lying on the ground. Before Amos could understand what happened, felt his senses getting blurry. After a few seconds, he also lost consciousness.

Two figures wearing dark clothes, covering their faces with a black cloth appeared on the roof of the Mansion after Amos fell unconscious. "Having an alchemy wife really has its advantages. Especially in these types of situations."

"Who are you calling your wife? For the record, I never agreed to become your wife." Julia pouted.

Aditya stared at her for a few seconds before saying. "You're my wife by contract."

"Hmph! I don't follow these stupid contract rules. Heck, we never even got married in the first place."

"So you're fine being my wife as long as I marry you." Hearing Aditya's words, the princess acted as if someone had stepped over her tail. She glared at Aditya and signaled him to shut his mouth. To which the Crimson King nodded his head with a helpless smile.

"I can't believe you're so shameless. I shouldn't have come with you in the first place." Aditya has been teasing Julia ever since they went out of the castle. It was like the proud King Aditya was gone and was replaced by a shameless man who wants flirt with her.

"Hahaha! Well, without you, it would have taken me an extra few hours to reach here. Not to mention, without your amazing alchemy skills, I couldn't have knocked down all these 2nd-order cultivators." Before Amos reached his mansion, Julia used one of her second-order pills to knock out everyone unconscious. When this pill is used with water, colorless smoke would spread in the surroundings. Poor Amos couldn't see it coming since the smoke had no odor and color. Fortunately, the princess had given him the antidote otherwise even with their mask, he could have been knocked unconscious.

"If you're grateful then you better buy me some expensive alchemy ingredients."

"Sure princess. Your husband shall buy you whatever you want." When it came to her alchemy research Aditya never hesitated to spend his earnings.

Sigh!

Julia had given up. She was too tired to fight back. "Whatever. Just finish the job already. The effect of the pill will keep them knocked out for 2 hours."

"With pleasure."

Aditya jumped down and was about to kill one of the second-order guards. "You can always turn your head if you don't want to look, princess."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmph! This princess is not a child. I have lost the count of people I have killed."

"Yeah, yeah! Like I believe your words." Saying that Aditya started slicing off the unconscious guards' throats one after another.

[Ding! The host has killed Mid 2nd-Order. The host has gained experience Points.]

[Ding! The Host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for reaching Second-order.]

[Ding! Mythical class, War Dancer has reached second-order.]

[Ding! After reaching second-order, the host is now eligible to select a second class.]

[Ding! A random mythical Class or higher grade class will be selected by the system]

Aditya for a moment didn't know what to say. He would rather choose a rare class than get a random mythical class. 'But then again, every mythical class is overpowered and it comes with multiple unique and rare skills. I guess this is the better way. I won't have to waste too much time deciding which class I want to choose. Let's just hope that I don't end up with some useless mythical class.'

.

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Rune Monarch class.]

[Ding! Since the host is already a 2nd-order, the Rune Monarch class also has been upgraded to 2nd-order.]

[Ding! Upgrading both classes to 2nd-order has given the host new skills and also has evolved some of the previous skills.]

[Ding! Fiery Blaze has evolved to become to 2-star Crimson Blaze]

[Ding! Weapon Mastery has evolved to become to 2-star Weapon Grandmaster]

.

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning a new 2-star passive skill Disturbance of Blessings]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning a new 2-star passive skill Mystic Surge]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning a new innate skill 2-star Runic Enchantment]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning a new passive skill 2-star Charm of the Inferno Rune]

[Ding! Congratulations to the host for learning a new passive skill 2-star Lunar Vision]

[Ding! Awakening a second class has increased the host Mana by [50+]

.

[Ding! The host bloodline has evolved from Inferno Blaze Dragon to Crimson heavenly dragon.]

[Ding! The host stats have been increased by [50+]

[Ding! After reaching 2nd order, the host has gained the ability to transform into a dragon. The host has gained a new innate skill called Dragon Transformation.]

"What is going on?" Julia become worried seeing Aditya not moving. She could feel tremendous changes in his bloodline.

Graaaaa!

A huge roar escaped from Aditya's mouth. The roar was so strong that the entire city of Lifwood started shaking as if an earthquake has come. Julia almost lost her consciousness just from being close to Aditya. The roar was so strong that it caused Amos and other knocked-out guards' ears, noses, and mouths to start bleeding.

Fortunately, just as Aditya let out his loud and terrifying roar, he regained his senses. He realized what he has done already alerted everyone in the entire city.

"There is a dragon in the city. Everyone hurry up. We must slay the dragon." Even from the distance, Aditya could hear the people's panicked tone.

"It won't be long before guards come to this place." Under the shocked eyes of the Alchemy Goddess, Aditya stretched out his right palm as an orb of dark crimson red flame appeared in his palm. From the orb of Dark Crimson flame, small red wisps of flame started burning the bodies of the guards and Amos.

Ads by Pubfuture

[Ding! The Host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up.]

[Ding! The Host has …..]

Aditya quickly put the Ancient Book in his storage ring and then appeared in front of Julia.

"Let's leave this place." Julia thought Aditya was going to use the bracelet of Wind fairy to fly away from this city but instead he did something that blew her mind.

Two pairs of dragon wings appeared on his back by tearing his Shirt. Each dragon wing was crimson red and was 2 meters long each. (The wings looked something like this).

Wrapping his arms around her waist, Aditya flew off to the sky. When Aditya started flapping his newly formed wings, he didn't feel any discomfort. It was as if he was familiar with his wings and dragon body. By instinct, he knew how he had to move his wings to fly.

"Can't you move a little faster?"

"Seriously! This is my first time flying using my own wings. I could have moved even faster if I was not carrying you." But in reality, Julia's weight was hardly giving him any problem.

"Are you saying that I am fat?" Julia angrily started punching his chest. She was not even using 10% of her strength. Aditya hardly felt anything.

After a moment both of them calmed down. When a moment of silence passed, Julia asked. "What happened back there? I am still confused about the whole thing?"

"I managed to break through. Now I have reached 2nd-order." Even Aditya was not expecting to level up. He momentarily had forgotten that he was very close to the breaking point.

"This fast! It hasn't been 6 days since you awoke your Bloodline? How did you do it?" Even the continent's most geniuses would at least take 6 to 1 year to reach 2nd-order. And here Aditya has done it in less than 5 days.

Aditya showed a helpless smile and replied in a helpless tone. "I don't know what exactly happened. My bloodline started reacting when I began killing. My whole body felt like it was burning on fire. When the burning sensation disappeared, my bloodline evolved. Now my bloodline is Crimson Heavenly Dragon." Half of his words were true while the other half were lies. The existence of the system was Aditya's top secret. For now, Aditya wanted to keep everything to himself.

"Wh..What did you say? Can you repeat your words?" Aditya wasn't sure why Julia was reacting this way.

"My bloodline evolve…No…No" She interrupted him.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Not that part. Tell me the name of your bloodline?" Aditya wondered why Julia looked so shaken.

"Crimson Heavenly Dragon" Aditya replied.

"Aditya, are you lying to me?" Julia wanted to confirm once again.

"No, I am not. I am not in the mood of joking."

Sigh!

Julia took a deep breath to calm her heart. "Before you, only one Dragon in history shared the same dragon bloodline as you did. That person went on to become the Emperor of 7 continents. His single attack was enough to change the shape of this continent. Having the same bloodline as him means that you also have the potential to reach the Peak of cultivation."

"So, should I be happy?" Aditya asked with a straight face. With the system, Aditya never needed any bloodline. Even without a bloodline, just by killing he can reach the peak.

Sigh!

"Whatever, I shouldn't get too much worked up. Remember, Aditya you should never reveal your bloodline to someone that you don't trust. In this world, you will find billions of people who only care about their interests."

"I understand." After that neither Julia nor Aditya said anything. Both enjoyed the silence of the night..

Julia had many wild thoughts in her mind. After knowing Aditya's bloodline name, on the surface, she might look calm but her heart was not calm at all.

'If the world learns about his bloodline, I am sure his selfish parents would be the first to want him back in their family. Also, The Skeletal Isles won't simply stand by if they knew that in one of their neighboring Kingdoms, a King with Heavenly Dragon Bloodline has appeared. Other than that, almost all big kingdoms in this continent will try to marry their princess to Aditya. I don't want anyone to take away Aditya from this Kingdom. I have to talk things with Amber and Watson.' Without even realizing it, Julia was getting possessive of the Crimson Dragon.

Meanwhile, Aditya was taking his time to check his new skills.

"Status"

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Inferno Blaze Dragon → Crimson Heavenly Dragon

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch

_Level: – 47 → 55

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, [Fiery Blaze → Crimson Blaze], [Weapon Mastery → Weapon Grandmaster], Runic Enchantment [New], Dragon Transformation [New]

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Molten Bolt, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire, Lunar Vision [New], Disturbance of Blessings [New], Mystic Surge [New], Charm of Inferno Rune [New]

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy

_Strength: – 117 → 175

_Speed: – 127 → 185 + [100]

_Stamina: – 117 → 175

_Health: – 117 → 175

_Mana: – 139 → 247 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴

_Free stats: – 42 → 58]

'With the arrival of my second class, my status panel also went through some changes.' Curiously Aditya tapped on his New class that came with a badass name.

"Rune Monarch." Aditya has to admit he liked the name.

.

[Rune Monarch]

[2nd-order]

[Description]: – Rune Monarch is the class of the King. Long ago, Rune Monarch dominated the Oblivion Domain. Just the name of the Rune Monarch was enough to make the enemy surrender. To this date, the name of the Rune Monarch is not forgotten. Not everyone is eligible to acquire the Rune Monarch class. The host is the only second being in the Universe to get Rune Monarch class.

[Function 1]: – At 2nd-order, the rune Monarch gives its holder many kinds of powers. After reaching 2nd-order, the host's knowledge of runes has increased to a certain point where the host has mastered all the basics. The host is 100% likely to create a 2-star rune item. There is a 50% chance of the host creating a 3-star rune item. The percentage will keep decreasing with each high orders.

[Function 2]: – Unlike other classes, the Rune Monarch is a special class. The Rune Monarch class only can be evolved to the next order as long as the host manages to expand his knowledge and experience of rune to a certain degree.]

[Rune Monarch class Progression to 3rd order: – 0%]

.

Aditya for a moment closed his eyes. It was like all the knowledge of Rune had existed in his mind from the beginning. It was like his second class had created a special library of runes in his head. 'So unlike my War Dancer class, I can only evolve my second class only by expanding my knowledge and experience to a certain degree.'

'let's check if my War Dancer class gives me anything special.'

.

[War Dancer]

[2nd-order]

[Description]: – A special type of class that was once used by the God of War. When reached a certain level, the War Dancer gives the user variety of powers and skills.

[Function 1]: – Gives host knowledge of all kinds of weapons.

[Function 2]: – Each time the host reaches a new order, the War Dancer will unlock a new set of skills for the host.

Ads by Pubfuture

[Function ]: – There is a 19% chance that the host might unlock new skills of War dancer class in a dire situation.]

[Weapon Grandmaster

[2nd-star]

[Description]: – A powerful innate skill is only given to people who have the War Dancer class.

[Function 1]: – This skill gives the user knowledge and instant mastery over any weapon that is held by the user. Weapon Mastery increases the power of any weapon by [15%].

[Function 2]: – Gives the host a 10% chance of dodging or landing a critical strike, if the opponent is in the same order as the host. The percentage might increase or decrease depending on the level of the opponent.]

'Not bad. This skill will certainly come in handy when facing a tough opponent. Now my next skills'

[Crimson Blaze

[2nd- star]

[Description]: – An advanced evolved and powerful form of Fiery Blaze. This skill allows the user to control fire.

[Function 1]: – Every time the user activates this skill, it will consume [1+] mana per second. The limit of this skill depends on the user's imagination.

[Function 2]: – Decreases the damage of fire-type attacks used by the enemy by [30%]. Increase of power of Fire-type attacks used by the host by [30%].

"Aditya?"

"Aditya?"

"What is it?"

"Aditya, what are you thinking so deeply? Julia has been calling his name for a while now. But Aditya gave no response. This kind of worried her.

"No….Nothing. I was thinking about the changes that took place in my body."

"Are you alright? Should we take a rest?" Julia worriedly asked.

"No, I am alright. You are worrying too much. By the way, tomorrow, I am going to show you all something that will blow your mind."

The princess narrowed her eyes and looked at Aditya in suspicion. "What are you planning again?"

"Something that will blow your mind."

On the way, Aditya joked with Julia. The journey was peaceful. Fortunately, no one from Lifwood city chased after them. Before the night ended, Aditya and Julia returned to the castle. Both of them went back to their bedrooms. Since both of them are 2nd-order cultivators, a single sleepless night couldn't tire them. Julia went back to her alchemy research while Aditya went to grab a piece of paper and pen.

[Dragon Transformation: – A innate skill that all 2nd-order or higher-order dragons possess. The skill allows the host to transform into a Dragon or transform any part of the host's body into a dragon. The shape and the size of the host's dragon form are determined by the host's bloodline and level. When the host fully transforms into a dragon, all of the host's stats except for mana are instantly doubled.]

[Runic Enchantment

[2nd-star skill]

[Description]: – The power of this skill is determined by the order of the Rune Monarch class.

[Function 1]: – At the current level, there is a 100% chance of the host enchanting a 2-star weapon or artifact. 50% chances of enchanting a 3-star weapon or artifact. Less than 10% chances of enchanting a 4th-star weapon or artifact.]

[Lunar Vision]

[2-star skill]

[Description]:- A special and unique type of skill was created by combining the power of War Dancer, Rune Monarch, and Crimson Heavenly Dragon. The host is the founder of this unique eye skill. Since this skill is passive, it doesn't require any mana to activate.

[Function 1]: – The Lunar Vision gives the host Night vision. The host can see anything in the darkness.

[Function 2]: – The Lunar Vision lets the host finds the weak points of the opponent whose powers are one order below the host.

[Function 3]: – This skill gives the host 70% resistance against mind-controlling spells used by 2nd-orders. But against higher orders, the resistance percentage decreases depending on the cultivation strength of the opponent.]

[Disturbance of Blessings]

[2-star skill]

[Description]: – A special type of skill granted by the War Dancer class. This skill is used to debuff the enemy troops. It will take [25+] mana to activate this skill. The skill will continue to consume [5+] mana per second.

[Function 1]: – Decreases the attack power of mages whose cultivation level is on 2nd-order or below by [15%]. If the battle is fought at the host's territory, the debuff will increase from [15%] to [30%].

[Function 2]: – When the commander of the opponent army is killed or captured, the enemy troops' attacks powers will be duffed by [20%].

"This is a really powerful skill. This very skill itself can change the whole course of the battle. But it's a shame that even with my current mana, I can't keep his skill active for longer than 44 seconds at most." Aditya was a little disappointed to know that he won't have enough mana to use this skill in a battle. Imagine, the difficulty his opponents would face due to this skill.

[Mystic Surge]

[2-star skill]

[Description]: – Another special skill of the War Dancer class. This skill can grant buffs to the allies. It will take [25+] mana to activate this skill. The skill will continue to consume [5+] mana per second.

[Function 1]: – When this skill is activated, the troops and the generals and allies will receive a [9%] boost in their agility.

[Function 2]: – When 70% of the enemy troops have been defeated, the troops and the generals and allies will receive a [9%] boost in their strength.

[Function 3]: – If the enemy troops outnumber the ally troops, then the ally troops and generals will receive a [9%] boost in their stamina and health.]

"This is also a skill that I can use for more than 44 seconds. It's really disappointing to know that I am getting so many awesome skills but I don't have enough mana to keep them running." The storage of Mana was beginning to frustrate Aditya.

Ads by Pubfuture

He realized that the only way that he can increase his mana reserve would be by eating 3-star or higher-star fruits that were super expensive. Even if he sells his entire Kingdom, he won't have enough money to buy a priceless treasure that can safely increase his mana reserve.

[Charm of Inferno Rune]

[2-star skill]

[Description]: – This is a special skill that was granted by the host's Rune Monarch class. This skill allows the host to use his fire affinity with his runes.

[Function 1]: – The objects that have been enchanted with Inferno runes will give the user [10%] extra fire damage.]

"Well, the last skill is not useless. It might have one function but by adding my fire elemental powers in my runes, I can create various weapons or objects that will give buffs related to the fire element."

For example, Aditya could turn a normal sword into a 2-star runic weapon that has fire enchantment. When the sword is used, the user will gain fire-related buffs.

Runic weapons are the weapons that only have been enchanted with runes. A 2-star Runic Weapon is different from a 2-star weapon that is forged by a blacksmith. While Runic weapons can provide powerful buffs to the user, a 2-star weapon is made of rare metals to have 2-star weapon power. Generally, a 2-star weapon is first forged by a blacksmith and then taken to a Rune Master for enchanting the weapon with runes, to add buffs to the weapon.

—–

"Hehe! It looks like things are going to get interesting." It's hard to believe that the capital had changed so much in less than 7 days. Before the atmosphere of the capital was always gloomy, dark, depressing, and full of hardship. The people were struggling to find enough food to feed their families.

Compared to those dark days, the capital had undergone huge changes. The dark, gloomy, and depressing atmosphere of the capital vanished like it never existed. The people of the city now looked much happier than before. With the large-scale construction taking place in the city, thousands of people now had jobs and were earning enough money to feed their families.

Now that there weren't any more big gangs or criminals in the city, the suffering of the commoners has been reduced. Although the capital is yet to fully recover and transform into something big, everyone living in this city could feel upcoming that will make their lives a hundred times easier. Under the new policies of the King, doing business has become easier than ever. And by defeating Duke Ryan and suppressing the rebel, many people now were coming to the capital in hope of finding a job.

"To think he would able to change the city this quickly. I have to say, I am really impressed." The Goddess of Wealth walked on the streets of the capital that was being reconstructed with a new technique that Aditya introduced.

"The newly made roads are notable for their straightness, solid foundations, cambered surfaces facilitating drainage, and use of concrete made from volcanic ash and lime. I wonder how he managed to come up with this method."

"Milady, did you hear what happened last night at the border city of Lifwood?" The guild master of this city asked as he followed the leader of the Seeker of Impurity guild from behind.

"I did. It was a little surprising. Honestly, I wasn't expecting Amos to die this way. But this also gives us an opportunity. Amos was the top merchant in both the Nepoca and the Zulux Kingdoms. We can expand our business in both kingdoms." Being the Goddess of Wealth, she had the mind of a businesswoman.

"Milady, given the rising tension between Zulux and Istarin Kingdoms, I wouldn't be surprised if war broke out anytime."

"That's true. Both kingdoms have been suppressing this Kingdom for generations. Given how big their arrogance is, I am sure they won't sit still seeing how fast King Aditya is advancing." The tension between Zulux and the Istarin Kingdom has been rising for multiple reasons. First of all, Aditya ignored their warnings and started expanding toward the Silver Meadow Grove and also started building the port city.

Ads by Pubfuture

Capturing their Prime Minister was like a direct slap to the Zulux Emperor's face. And most important of all, the Zulux Kingdom was trying to break the Istarin Kingdom by creating conflict between the Duke and the King. So what when a civil war takes place, the Zulux Kingdom can take the Istarin territory in one swipe..

"Whatever, the war has nothing to do with us. Our guild will continue to function normally regardless of any war." But inwardly the Goddess of Wealth was getting a little anxious. Once the Zulux Dynasty attacks, there is no way the Nepoca Kingdom which has been looking to capture the Istarin Kingdom for generations would simply sit still. With both kingdoms attacking a Kingdom that recently became a 2nd-tier powerhouse, the Goddess of Wealth is not sure if the Crimson Dragon could protect his land.

–

–

–

"Young Master, what is this?" Currently, Watson, Julia, and Aditya were having a meeting in the study room. Three of them had their eyes on an ancient book that Aditya bought back with him last night.

Watson was still shocked knowing that his young master now possesses the Heavenly Crimson Dragon bloodline. Just like Julia, Watson also reacted very strongly. The old man probably couldn't believe what he was hearing. Just like Julia, Watson strongly warned his Majesty to not tell another soul about his Bloodline.

"How are we supposed to open this ancient book? To open this book, we will need a 2nd-order Rune Master."

"Actually….." Aditya picked up the book and started reading the runes that were written on the cover page of the book. Seeing that both Julia and Watson felt their numb bodies being hit with another wave of lightning. 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝒐𝒎

[Open]

"Young Master, you can actually understand runes? But since when?" Watson has been serving Aditya for 3 years now. He was here even before his lady Julia come. He knew better than anyone that in these 3 years, Aditya never did anything other than drinking.

Knowing that he can't lie to Watson, Aditya decided to tell them the half-truth. "Look, my super-fast cultivation, my bloodline evolving and me knowing about Runes has something to do with a huge secret. It's not that I can't trust both of you with my secret. It's just that this secret is too big. I would die if people knew my secret." There was no way Aditya was going to tell them about the system. This was his only way to shut both of their mouths so that both Julia and Watson wouldn't ask him any more questions.

Julia and Watson looked at each other and nodded with a serious look. "Thank you. Now let's open this book and uncover the secrets."

[The Black Heart]

'So this is really the book that gave Amos the way of using the Black Heart. I wonder if I would be able to strengthen my soldiers with the black heart.'

Watson picked up the book and began reading out loud. [The black Heart is a mysterious technique that once was used by a famous Necromancer. The Black Heart is an artificial heart that is placed on the right side of the chest.]

[The Black Heart is said to give cultivators immense powers. The Black Heart can double or even triple a cultivator's cultivation speed. When the Blackheart is used, the user would receive a huge increase in Mana.]

"This Black Heart thing is really strong." Both Julia and Watson knew the value of this book. If other Kingdoms were to learn the existence of such a powerful mighty technique, they would do anything to get their hands on this book.

"Young Master, I think we should make this Black Heart and test it on some criminal. If the test succeeds we can double if not triple the powers of our military forces."

"Watson, I hate to break your excitement but even if the test succeeds, we can't simply use the black heart to enhance our troops. Just imagine what would happen if the news spread. At that time, we would be hunted by powerful factions." In this world of cultivation, a cultivator's greediness had no bounds. The big factions wouldn't even hesitate to crush their Kingdom to get this heavenly technique.

"I think both of you're thinking too far ahead" Julia said while looking at the book.

"Huh?"

"Even if we managed to successfully create the black heart and I don't think anyone could withstand the sudden increase in mana. Let's image a cultivator's body to be a container while the heart is the main part of the container. The Container size can only be extended when the cultivation of a person increases. Now let's imagine what would happen if the container surpasses its capacity. The container would explode like watermelon."

"What I am trying to say is, even if the black heart was placed, after a period of 2 or 3 days, the side effect would start showing up, or in worse case scenarios that person would just explode like a balloon."

'That's why the soldiers in my nightmare looked fine. So their tragedy was going to come Afterall.' Aditya felt a little relieved to know that in one of those infinite futures, his enemies would die because of the very thing that gave them the taste of victory and power.

"Isn't there some way that we can use the black heart?" Watson asked in a disappointed tone.

"Maybe Aditya can."

"Me? How?"

"I am not sure but I feel your heavenly bloodline should allow the black heart to function. Unlike normal people, beings who have a heavenly bloodline are special. Unlike our container, your container is made up of rubber that can be stretched. This is all just a theory. I will have to do some research."

–

–

Massive braziers encompassing each of the twelve limestone columns light up every part of the throne hall and blanket everything in a warm glow. The humongous chandeliers hanging from the oblique ceiling dance in the flickering light while memorials look down upon the mosaic floor of this imposing hall.

A coral rug runs down from the throne and splits to encircle the entire hall while square dag banners with adorned ridges the walls. Between each banner hangs a small magical chandelier, a few of them have been lit and in turn illuminate the paintings of heroes and legends below them.

Extensive, stained glass windows depicting important moments of victory are hidden by veils colored the same coral as the banners. The curtains have been adorned with fancy tassels and burnished corners.

A noble throne of marble sits in front of a giant painting of the kingdom and is adjoined by three similar, but smaller seats for visiting dignitaries.

The throne is covered in symbolic illustrations and fixed on each of the broad ears is a lavish lion's head. The thick pillows are a dark coral and these too have been adorned with embellished tracery.

Those waiting to see their royal highness can do so on the plethora of lightly illuminated oak benches, all of which are facing the throne in a wide V-shape. Those of higher standing can instead take a seat on the extravagant balconies facing the throne.

Ads by Pubfuture

While peace was beginning to bless the land of Istarin Kingdom, the Zulux King was not happy at all. "Your Majesty, the messenger from the Istarin Kingdom has arrived."

"Let me hear what the Istarin Kingdom has to say."

[The king of Istarin Kingdom had to say the following, "King of Zulux Dynasty, the Istarin Kingdom has captured the Prime Minister of your Kingdom for working with a rebel. Currently, the Prime Minister is in our custody. Don't worry, I am feeding him 3 meals a day. If your highness wants his Prime Minister back, then I want 50,000 royal gold coins, fifty 2-star weapons, and one year of grain supplies.]

"The King of Istarin Kingdom really has grown his balls. To think a king who used to live on alcohol till a week ago, is now demanding the Zulux Dynasty to pay ransom for freeing our Prime Minister. The Zulux Dynasty won't accept this humiliation." The King's eyes turned red from anger. How dare a lowly Kingdom capture the prime minister of the Zulux Dynasty?

"The Dog that we used to feed is now starting to bite us." In the King's eyes, the Istarin Kingdom was nothing but a small piece of land that we can conquer at any given moment.

"Send General Darren Ellis with 60,000 troops to crush the Istarin Kingdom. Also, tell him to not kill that king. I want to personally torture that bastard to death."

"But your Majesty, according to the reports, there might a be third-order cultivator helping the enemy. Don't you think it would be wiser to wait a little longer?" One of the advisers of the King asked.

"So What? General Darren Ellis's power is enough to deal with any 3rd-order." General Darren Ellis was a 3rd-order existence himself.

—-

Quickly another week passed. This week, Julia was busy researching the black heart. Watson and Alex were doing the management work under Aditya's orders. While 700 recruits who have been training for 2 weeks were now ready to select their division. Aditya left the selection part to his 7 generals. Since they knew the recruits better than he did.

The reconstruction of the capital was going smoothly. By now the Seeker of Impurity guild also had opened its first branch in the capital. The plan to build the port city was in its final stages and the construction work should begin anytime in the next week. While on the other side, the expansion of Silver Meadow Grove was going too smoothly.

By the end of the second week, the prices of the food and supplies also dropped, making it more affordable for the common people. After taking Prime Minister Joseph as a prisoner, Aditya knowing that a war is going to start, bought a huge supply of food using Duke Sarlus's connections with some merchants from the Nepoca Kingdom. Also by expanding borders towards the Silver Meadow Grove, the soldiers were able to hunt a large number of magical beasts. The Magical beasts were transported back to the capital.

In this world, there were two types of wild animals. There was a type of animal that couldn't cultivate while there is another kind of animal known as Magical beasts that can cultivate. Magical Beasts are born with certain cultivation techniques that they use to cultivate. However, unlike humans, Magical beasts can also cultivate by killing other magical beasts and by eating their flesh. Magical animals only lived in forests that have a high concentration of mana. The Silver Meadow Grove is one of those places where magical beasts live.

While this passing week has been the most exciting week for Aditya. Even though he couldn't level up this entire week, he wasn't the least bit sad about it. He spent the majority of his time in his study room. Other than Alex and Watson, even Julia was forbidden from coming to his study room. No one knew what Aditya was doing in his study room.

Knock! Knock!

"Enter!"

Standing in front of the master, Watson looked very serious. "Young Master, the Zulux Dynasty has officially declared war against the Istarin Kingdom."

There was no change in Aditya's expression. "The War already had started when I captured their Prime Minister. It was just a matter of time before the Zulux Dynasty acted." Rather than fighting both Kingdoms at the same time, it was better to fight once at a time.

Ads by Pubfuture

"So, how many troops does the enemy force has?"

"60,000 troops lead by a 3rd-order general.".

"Well, the number is higher than I expected. When will their army arrive?"

"In less than 72 hours. Their target is Zraka city."

"I understand. Then what are we even waiting for? Prepare for the war. It's time to shed some blood."

"Your Highness, who will remain in the Castle if everyone leaves?"

"What do you mean by everyone? Julia will be staying at the castle." Since Julia was an alchemist class cultivator, there was no reason to bring her to the battlefield. Julia's skills were mostly supportive type. While it's true that her supportive skills would be useful in a battle, Aditya is not sure whether he can protect her.

The battlefield will be too chaotic. Even though this was Aditya's first time fighting a war, he knew that the entire battlefield will be dyed in blood. Anything can happen in battle. He doesn't want to risk her life.

"What about the recruits? After two weeks of training combined with regular pills from Lady Julia, I think they are ready to participate in the war. They're already strong as newly trained soldiers." Watson felt they could use this chance to let the recruits gain experience which would be helpful for their growth.

"No, all of them will die if they are taken to the battlefield. Julia's pills have certainly made their bodies stronger. But they are still unrefined iron ores. Even if their bodies have gotten stronger, they don't have the skills to use that power. For this battle, we're mainly going to rely on the army of Duke Zayne."

–

–

"Are you sure you don't want me to come with you?" Julia bit her lips in frustration. As much as she hated war and killing, she wanted to come with Aditya and use her skills to support him in a battle.

"No princess. You can stay at the castle and keep making various pills for us. You have no idea how much you're contributing to our military by making pills. Your pills will give the soldiers an extra life." The previous plan of selling healing pills at a lower price was canceled. Those healing pills would now be used to heal the injured soldiers.

"Then take this with you." Julia handed a purple pill that was stored in a jade bottle.

"What is this pill?" Even a person with no alchemy knowledge can tell that this pill was a 3-star pill. "This is a 3-star pill that I managed to create after many trials and errors. The pill is made from your blood. Crimson Berserk Pill can temporarily push your strength one order. But do remember the increase in your cultivation will only last for 10 minutes. After 10 minutes, you will experience the side-effect of the pill."

"I guess I will have to pay a price for the sudden boost in my strength."

"Yes. Once this pill is used, 5 percent of your soul will be damaged. This will cause your cultivation strength to drop for a while. As for how long it will take for your soul to recover, even I am not sure since I don't have much knowledge of the soul."

"So this pill is my last resort." Aditya stared at the purple color pill.

"I really don't want you to use this pill. But it's better than dying. Remember, use this pill only as your last resort." Julia, in fact, didn't even want to create this pill. Compared to death, this was a small price to pay.

"Thank you, Julia." Aditya replied in a sincere tone. 𝚋𝚎ｄ𝚗ｏｖ𝚎𝚕．ｃｏ𝚖

Ads by Pubfuture

"How far have you progressed with your research?"

"It won't take too long. At maximum, I will need one week. When I am done, I will let you know."

"Alright. Watson, I will leave everything in your hand."

"You can rest assured. Your Majesty, this humble servant will not fail your expectations." Watson politely lowered his head and offered a bow to Aditya.

"Let's head out." All the food supplies, healing pills, and other items were in Aditya's storage ring. With the 7 generals followed by 400 soldiers, the king head out for the war.

Aditya only took 400 soldiers and the rest were ordered to guard the capital. Leaving the capital defenseless when war was going on was not a good idea. Another reason why Watson was left behind was that he had the ability to lead an army in case some third party used this situation to attack.

With the walls being renovated, Aditya was confident that even his army can hold the enemies long enough for him to rush back to the capital.

After exiting the capital with everyone, Aditya ordered them to stop. "Scott, you take the charge and lead the Army to Zraka city. I have some other work to do."

"I will obey your command."

"Good." After saying that, two red pairs of wings appeared behind Aditya. Each red wing was 2 meters long. In front of everyone, the king flew off to the Sky in the direction of Silver Meadow Grove.

"It looks like a huge storm is going to come." Yesterday night, the whole sky was covered in black storm clouds. The local told Watson that a huge storm could come by today or tomorrow. "Hopefully with the storm, the army of the Zulux dynasty will stop their march and wait until the storm ends."

Aditya took out a crescent-shaped black earring and put it on his right ear.

[Duke Sarlus greets his Majesty.]

[Commander Zayne, greets his Majesty.]

[Enough with the formalities. In this period, we don't have time for such things.]

[Sir Sarlus, what was the Nepoca Kingdom's response to our proposal for an alliance?] Aditya had asked Duke Sarlus to send a letter to the King of the Nepoca Kingdom.

[I still haven't received any words from them.]

[I guess they are testing us.] Aditya broke the silence with his words.

[Your Majesty, how they are testing us?] Commander Zayne asked. Zayne was a commander. He had no experience and knowledge of how polities worked.

[Both Kingdoms think that we have a 3rd-order cultivator.] Aditya even sent spies to spread the rumors in both Kingdoms.

[Now the Nepoca Kingdom wants to see if the rumor is really true. Meaning, that they're thinking that we will use our 3rd-order cultivator to fight against the invaders.]

Ads by Pubfuture

[I don't understand how having a 3rd-order can affect all these matters?]

[Let me explain. The Nepoca kingdom wants to see if we really have a 3rd-order. Whether we have a 3rd-order or not, the Nepoca Kingdom will have to help us. Once the Zulux Dynasty captures our territory, then the Nepoca Kingdom will be their next big target. To prevent that, the Nepoca Kingdom will assist us in this war. This is why I wrote a letter and made Duke Sarlus send it to the King.]

[Another reason why they are purposely delaying their response is to make the Istarin military weaker. They don't the Istarins to use their assistance to grow in military power. Imagine what would happen if with the Nepoca Kingdom's help we managed to push back the Zulux Dynasty, in return well will gain many benefits that will grow our military powers to 3rd-tier. But if that were to happen, we would become a threat to their Kingdom.]

[This War is a fight of interests. The Nepoca Kingdom won't let either the Zulux or the Istarin Kingdom gain any military power from this war. Their aim is to use the Zulux army to weaken the Istarin military to the point where our military power would degrade to 1st-tier. While doing that, they also wish to wait till our so-called 3rd-order cultivator dies in this invasion.]

[Your Majesty, even I failed to see the big picture. I must your political understanding is even higher than mine. I guess you're really this Kingdom's guiding star. Hahahaha!] Duke Sarlus laughed out loud.

[Your Majesty, what about the Zulux Dynasty? Surely they also must have expected us to ask for an alliance.] Zayne asked.

[I don't know. While I did purposely capture their prime minister and also ignored their warnings and started expanding our territory towards the Silver Meadow Grove and also started building the port city, I guess these all factors must have really infuriated the King. Sometimes having too much ego is not good. The king must have felt humiliated seeing a weak kingdom ignore their warnings and even went as far as to capture their prime and minister and even ask for ransom. Right now, they only have one thought in their mind and that is to destroy our Kingdom.]

[For some Kings, their reputation is everything. The Zulux Dynasty King happens to be a person who really cares about his reputation. Because of his ego, he failed to see that he was falling for my trap.]

[For some Kings, their reputation is everything. The Zulux Dynasty King happens to be a person who cares about his reputation. Because of his ego, he failed to see that he was falling for my trap.] From that day when Aditya had the nightmare in which all the people close to time were killed by the Zulux Dynasty, Aditya had a deep hate for the Zulux King.

From the letter that Zayne sent, Aditya knew that the Prime Minister was going to come on that exact day. Everything went according to his plan. By giving the excuse of food shortage, Aditya further provoked the King by expanding their borders and building the port city.

[Genius! Your Majesty, this old man is starting to feel his blood boil in excitement. Eventually, both Kingdoms will clash at our borders. This situation is like if I am going to die, I am going to drag others with me.]

[Haha! Except that I don't have any plans of dying yet. There is a quote that once was said by a great general named Sun Tzu.

"If you know the enemy and know yourself, you can win hundred battles without a single loss."]

[Your Majesty, now I am almost starting to feel sorry for Duke Ryan. He died without knowing that he was used as bait.]

[There is another saying by Sun Tzu. "Appear weak when you are strong, and strong when you are weak." By spreading the false news of a 3rd-order cultivator in the Istarin Military, we made both Kingdoms panic. For now, everything is under our control. But I doubt the enemy will dance in our palms for a long time.]

[Yes, we will have to think of an alternative.].

Ads by Pubfuture

[Luckily for us, we already have an alternative. I am going to meet them in Silver Meadow Grove.]

[I am sure that the Nepoca Kingdom will ask for a tribute for their alliance. They will say that in exchange for protecting your Kingdom, we want tributes to be paid every year. But don't worry, paying tribute will only last for a short period.]

[I trust your Majesty. With you, we have nothing to fear.] After that Aditya ordered the Dukes to increase the recruitment of soldiers. After another 5 minutes of discussion, the meeting finally ended.

"If my plan works out, by the time when this war will end, the Istarin Kingdom would become a 4th-tier if not a 5th-tier Empire." After flying for 10 hours straight, Aditya finally reached his destination. Currently, Aditya was in front of a huge mountain valley.

.

"So this is the Everlasting Highlands." Everything here was covered in a layer of greenery. The Everlasting Highlands was a place in the Silver Meadow Grove. In the middle of the Everlasting Highlands, there was a huge mountain valley where the demon race people lived.

It was said that a long time ago the demon race invaded the world. They had managed to take over the Dying Isle Continent along with 2 other continents that were near the Dying Isle continent. At that time, the entire world was said to have bathed in chaos. The invasion of a foreign race had bought all the races in this world together.

With the combined power of all races, the demon race was pushed back to their world after 90 years of conflict. But in that 90 years, many demon race people had settled down in their conquered areas. Even when the Demon race left, those demons never left this world. Just like how the Beast had several subraces like Lion men and Fox men, the demon race also had variations of subraces.

Today Succubus is one of the most famous races in this world. But before the demon race invaded, there was no Succubus in this world. Succubus, Majin, Devils, Wicked Orcs, goblins, Vampires, Hargraves, fallen angels, Stone Minotaurs, Gilded Trolls, Treants, and Snow Goliaths were some examples of Demon races. Over time the people of this world have come to accept the Demon races, though other than the Devils, Fallen Angels, Vampires, and Succubus races, all other Demonic races are hated, discriminated and used as slaves.

For this reason, many demon races live in the forest, away from civilization. The only reason why the Succubus race become this popular was because of their power of lust. It is said that the Succubus race found its place in prostitute centers. However, with time, nowadays only the lower class Succubus work in prostitute centers. While the rich Succubus families settled down in various Kingdoms across the whole world and become powerful nobles. The same could be said for Vampires, Devils, and Fallen Angels.

Vampires, Devils, and Fallen Angels had extraordinary power almost comparable to elves and Dragons. Even in the Demon Race, the Vampire, Devils, and Fallen Angels races were always at the top. Unlike the Succubus race, the Vampire, Devils, and Fallen Angels joined themselves with small Kingdoms and later they even managed to establish their kingdom.

After the Vampire, Devils, Fallen Angels, and the Succubus, there is the Majin race. Unlike the other 4 races, their number was very less. The Majin race chose to live in forests. The Everlasting Highlands was one of their homes. And Aditya was here to meet them.

.

Aditya could see a village in the center of the valley. According to what Aditya heard, the Majins that live here don't like to communicate or work with other races. Once or twice a year, they would go out to Zraka city with herbs, rare alchemy ingredients, and dead bodies of magical beasts and exchange them for weapons, clothes, salts, and farming tools.

"I hope they would at least hear what I have to say." Aditya slowly landed in front of the Majin Village.

The entire village was fortified by 3 meters tall stone walls. The houses were built with wood.

"Stop!" The entrance was guarded by two Majins. Aditya did what they told him to do. He stopped moving and raised his arms in the air to show that he wasn't here to harm them.

"What do you want outsider?" The two Majins for a moment looked confused seeing Aditya's red wings. Staying in the same place for generations has limited their knowledge of the world. Most of them didn't know what Aditya's race was.

"I am here to talk with your leader." In every Majin race, people had either one or two horns on their foreheads. The guards had two black horns on their foreheads. Generally, the color of their horns is the same as the color of their hair.

"Talk with our leader? I am sorry but we simply can't allow a strange to meet our leader. If you have any message for our leader, we will give it to the village leader." Both Majin guards simply didn't trust Aditya enough to take him inside their village.

"Why don't I introduce myself. I am the King of Istarin Kingdom. Today I came here to meet the leader of your village."

Both Majin guards looked at each other for a second as if deciding who was going to inform the leader.

"You wait here. I will inform our leader." Aditya was not offended by the attitude of the Majins. They didn't even know him. He patiently waited at the entrance for 10 minutes, before the black-haired Majin guard returned.

"You can come with me. But remember, if you do anything suspicious we won't hesitate to attack you." Aditya nodded and followed the Majin guard.

While walking in the villain, Aditya could see many small Majin children with a cute little horn growing on their forehead curiously looking at him. The children were not allowed to go out. So seeing an outsider, their curious nature kicked in.

Seeing the children looking at him, Aditya gently smiled and slightly waved his wings. Just as the children were about to walk toward Aditya to touch his wings that attracted their attention, the children's mothers came and took them away.

Ads by Pubfuture

'I wonder why everyone is so offensive towards outsiders? Did Duke Ryan do something to this village or what?' After walking for 3 minutes, they stopped in front of a house that was 4 times larger than a normal wooden house.

"This is the house of the village leader." The interior of the house was built more like traditional Japanese houses.

Knock! Knock!

"Come in"

After opening the door, the Majin guard signaled Aditya to go in. Walking inside the room, the first thing that attracted his attention was the old man who was sitting on the floor. The old man was wearing a black Kimono. He had a black horn on the left part of his forehead.

"Welcome to the village of Watford. Why don't you sit down so that we can talk?" Aditya nodded and sat opposite the old man. Between them, there was a low coffee table.

"Why don't we start from the introduction part. My name is Aditya. I am the King of Istarin Kingdom."

—-

"I have heard a lot about the Istarin King." Aditya could show a helpless smile. He knew the old man was talking about his reputation as the Alcohol addicted King.

"Anyway, I am Zachary Skullspire. As you know, I am the leader of this Majin Village. I like to be direct and ask his Majesty the reason for his sudden visit especially when a war is going to start in less than 62 hours."

"And here I thought your Majin village didn't have any idea about the war." Aditya replied with a smile.

"Haha! We know a thing or two from the passing wind. We just don't care. For generations, our people have lived in this valley without a care of the outside world."

Knock! Knock!

"Come in" When the door was opened, a beautiful lady wearing light blue Kimono came carrying tea and snacks.

"This is my first son's wife. Her name is Marie Skullspire." Marie looked like she was only 20 years old but in reality, her age was above 35. She was 5 feet 8 inches tall. She had long blue hair that she tied in a bun.

After serving the tea and snacks, Marie bowed and left the room. "Now, before we start our conversation, why don't we drink some tea. I promise you will love this tea." Aditya nodded and after blowing the tea a few times, he took a sip.

"It's really good. This tea is even better than the ones I drink at the palace." The tea that Aditya and everyone in the palace drink is specially imported from another continent.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hahaha! I am pleased to know that his Majesty likes our tea. This tea planet naturally grows in the mountains of the Everlasting Highlands. Drinking this tea helps in the quick recovery of mana. If this tea is consumed for a prolonged period, then the mana of a person naturally increases.".

"No wonder, I sensed so powerful mana coming from your body." Aditya was very amazed. If possible he wanted everyone in the palace to drink this tea everyone.

"Your Majesty, if you're thinking of buying this tea from us, then I have to disappoint you."

"Why?" Aditya asked while enjoying the tea he was given.

"First of all, you're not the only one who wants our tea. Recently a group of bandits has started stealing our tea. Normally we would have enough tea to even sell it to the merchant. But these few months, our tea supplies have dropped."

"If you want I can help you with the bandit situation." Aditya was naturally doing this to earn Majins trust and respect. When Aditya was walking in the village, he noticed that even the 5 years old children had very high mana for their age. Even a dragon of 5 years old does not have this much mana.

"I thank you for your kind words. But we can handle solve this problem on our own. Now moving from the topic, I would like to ask the reason for his Majesty's sudden visit to our small village. This is not the place where a King should come." Aditya could feel that the old man was trying to distance himself from outsiders. Even though they are troubled by bandits, they are not willing to ask for help.

"My main plan was to invite your people to live in my territory. I was thinking of granting you a piece of land where your people can build a village and settle down. But seeing how much your people hate outsiders I have changed my mind. I have another proposal for your people." Aditya knew that he would be kicked out of this village if he ask the people living here to settle down in his territory.

"Oh! I wonder what proposal the King of Istarin Kingdom has from us?" The old man naturally knew what Aditya was going to request. Zachary has protected this village from wind and storm for multiple generations. He has forgotten how long he has been working as the leader of this village.

"In the future, the three Kingdoms will be involved in this upcoming. If that happens, the chances of my Kingdom surviving are small. But I can increase that percentage by having a team that can keep me updated on the movement of the enemy troops." Majin race is one of those special races that is born for the sole purpose of assassination and infiltration. Every Majin race member was born with a unique ability that allowed them to move through the shadows.

'I already have set up an Assassin division. The members of the assassin division are still not ready. Even Nathan still hasn't recovered his full strength. Nathan can't do everything alone. I will need the Majin race people's help.'

"This lowly man would have to apologize. My people do not wish to participate in the war." Aditya didn't show his disappointment on his face. He instead drank some tea to calm himself.

"I am ready to pay them monthly salaries in royal gold."

"Your Majesty, this is not about money. My people prefer to live here instead of interacting with the outside world."

"I understand. But can you please tell me why the Majins of this village don't like outsiders?"

"A long time ago some human merchants approached us to do trade with them. I agreed to exchange our tea, the skin and bones of magical animals, and whatever herbs that we can find in the forest. For a few months, everything was going well. The human merchant would visit us once a month. We would get our clothes, weapons, farming tools, and salt from the merchant. Everything was going smoothly. Everyone was happy until that day came." Aditya noticed the sadness and regret in the village leader's eyes.

"One day, the human merchant took a liking to one of our female Majin. Everything was going well and after a month both the human and female Majin named Sara got married. Sara and her husband decided to stay in the village. Every month Sara's husband would spend 10 days in the village. But one day, Sara's husband never returned. We even sent our male Majins to look for the merchant in Zraka city."

"Later, we learned that the human merchant was a despicable person. He would go from village to village and marry one of the women from each village. At that time, Sara was pregnant with that man's child."

Ads by Pubfuture

"After learning about the truth, we killed the human merchant. But this incident left a bad stereotypical image in the village Majin's mind. That was the first time we had tried to open up to an outsider. From then, no one in the village likes any outsiders in this village."

"Wyvern attack!"

Aditya and Zachary looked at each other. The next second, both of them reacted and appeared outside. Zachary moved using their innate ability to travel using a shadow.

"What the hell?" Aditya raised his head when saw Black Wyvern attacking the village. The Wyvern had the tail of a viper a venomous snake, two black wings that were 3 meters long, and two legs. The Wyvern was 7 meters tall.

"Everyone, hurry up and go to the underground shelter. We cannot fight this Wyvern." The whole village was in chaos. 1/10 of the entire village was already destroyed by the Wyvern's attack.

Aditya spread his red wings and flew off to the sky. The Wyvern seems to have noticed Aditya. It quickly turned its attention to Aditya. Every Majin in the village stopped for a second to look at what was happening.

"This Wyvern should be at Peak 2nd-order."

ROARRR!

With a thunderous roar, the Wyvern charged at the Crimson Dragon at its full speed.

When the Wyvern was about 15 meters away, it opened its mouth showing its sharp fangs, and fired a wave of black flame at the Crimson Dragon.

"So this is the black flame." In this world, flames are divided into ranks. Ordinary fires are orange while the tip is red. Certain individuals could flame of different colors. The black flame can be used when the darkness element is combined with the fire element, resulting in the formation of a powerful flame.

Generally, beings who have fire and dark nature affinity can use black flame. For magical beasts, some unique beasts possess the ability to use black flame. This Wyvern is one of those unique Magical Beasts. 𝒃𝙚𝒅𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝙣𝙚𝙩

"The Black flame is nothing in front of the Crimson Flame of a Heavenly Dragon." Seeing the wave of black flame that was 15 meters in size, that threatened to devour the heavens and earth, in front of such a devastating attack, the King still looked as calm as the ocean.

Crimson Blaze!

A small wisp of Crimson red flame was prepared by Aditya to block the Wyvern's attack. Although the black flame couldn't even come near the Crimson flame in terms of power, the attack still had the power to harm Aditya in his human form.

Booom!

Just like he had expected, the Wish of Crimson flame was powerful enough to black the huge wave of black flame. The collision between the two attacks resulted in a huge explosion that for a moment covered the sky with black smoke.

The Wyvern finally regained some of its senses. Seeing the Crimson flame, the Wyvern's instinct knew that this flame was extremely dangerous for him. The eyes that were previously filled with anger now were filled with fear.

Ads by Pubfuture

When the smoke cleared up, the Wyvern finally stopped and looked at Aditya in fear.

"Had enough? or do you want more?" The Wyvern repeatedly shook his head. Aditya also relaxed his guards. Now that the Wyvern has been dealt with, he needed to have a second discussion with the village leader.

"Amazing, to think I would find a being who is capable of using the legendary Crimson flame. I have to capture you for my experiment."

Under the dark stormy clouds, several Wyverns flew towards the Majin village. Followed by two black 7 meters big Wyverns, there was a Wyvern that looked slightly different than other Wyverns. This Wyvern was 10 meters in size. However, unlike the other Wyverns, this one had blue lightning constantly flickering around its body.

The eyes of this Wyvern were pitch black, there was no white part. There was a man wearing a black cloak who was riding the Wyvern. The man was holding a black 2 meters long bone staff.

"I am Ash."

"I am sorry, who are you again?"

—-

Bonus chapters are coming

Vote for this novel. Today is the second last day of this competition and we must win it.

"I am Ash." The man who was riding a 10 meters big Wyvern and was followed by two other Wyverns introduced himself like a King. Honestly, the whole thing looked so cringe especially for Aditya who was an actual ruler.

"I am sorry, who are you again?" Aditya in a mocking tone. This name reminded him of a certain anime character from the earth. Even after 2 decades, that character didn't age. Instead, with time, the character's age seemed to be moving in reverse.

"Who are you?" The man asked while the Wyvern moved in his direction.

"Let's just say I am a traveler. So, I assume you're not just here to show off your Wyverns, are you?" On the surface, Aditya might look very relaxed and calm but inwardly his mind was running faster than the speed of light. He was trying to think of a way of taking down this man as soon as possible. But even for Aditya fighting three Peak 2nd-order Wyverns and a beginner 3rd-order at the same time would be very difficult if not impossible.

'The Wyvern's eyes are strangely pitch black. There is no emotion in their eyes. It was like they are already dead.'

"You're pretty arrogant. It looks like after managing to push a singly Wyvern, you assuming that you can defeat me. How bold? Let's see if you can fight against three Wyverns at the same time."

Mind Controlling puppet!

Raising the bone staff in the air, the man who was a mage with dark nature released a black bolt of lightning that hit that Wyvern that Aditya just defeated. As soon as the Wyvern was hit with the black lightning, all the emotions in the Wyvern's eyes were erased as its eyes turned pitch black like the other Wyverns..

'As I thought, this man is a cultivator that specializes in mind controlling.' Without wasting any time, he took out a 2-star sword that had runes drawn over it. During this whole week, Aditya was busy practicing his rune magic. He even stopped sleeping at night and replaced it with only a few hours of nap. He would start his days by drawing various rune spells. After exhausting his man in using rune magic, he would do the administration work. Whenever Aditya recovered his mana, he was always giving his time in rune magic.

Ads by Pubfuture

"This sword is really interesting. Not only this sword is a 2-star weapon but it also has been enchanted with runes." The man named Ash observed the 2-star sword that had red runes drawn all over it.

[Sword of Crimson Blaze

[Mid 2-star]

[Description]: – This 2-star sword was forged by an experienced blacksmith. The power of this sword has increased by several folds after being enchanted by someone who has mastered all the beginner class rune magic. This weapon was forged as an experiment.

[Function 1]: – This sword holds the power of Crimson Blaze. The sword can increase the power of fire-type attacks by 50%.

[Function 2]: – There is a 10% chance of landing a critical strike on a beginner 3rd-order and a 25% chance of landing a critical strike on a 2nd-order.]

'No matter how many times I read the description and the function of this sword, I can't stop being impressed.' This was the very first weapon that Aditya used his rune magic to enchant. Using Charm of Inferno Rune skill, after some failures he was finally able to add fire-elemental buffs to the 2-star sword. Extra 10% fire damage was added due to the passive skill Charm of Inferno Rune.

"This sword. From where did you get it?" The man named Ash asked with a curious look.

"Why bother asking this kind of question, when we're about to start our fight."

"Boy, today a dragon is going to be killed by a lesser dragon."

Boom!

The 7 meters long Wyvern charged at Aditya without any emotions. Those wyverns looked no different from machines. Seeing the three Wyverns taking a deep breath and opening their mouths, he knew they were going to blast a wave of black flame from both sides.

Knowing what his opponent was planning, Aditya hurriedly slashed his 2-star sword at the two Wyverns who were coming from the front. With the slash, a huge arc of red flame burst out of the Crimson sword towards the two Wyverns.

Knowing that another attack was coming from the back, he used his skill Crimson blaze to cover his 2 meters long dragon wings in red Flame.

Ads by Pubfuture

Boom!

The entire village shook from the shockwave and the sound of the explosion. Every Majin in the village was looking at the battle. Since Majin cannot fly, they were powerless against enemies that can fly. Although they can hide in the shadow, fighting an enemy in the air was beyond them.

Covering the dragon wings with Crimson flame didn't do any harm to Aditya since his body was naturally resistant to his own flames, mainly due to his heavenly Crimson bloodline. By covering his back with his flame, he managed to block the black fire attack of the first Wyvern.

While by sending a powerful gigantic arc of red crimson flame that was over 20 meters long and 10 meters wide, Aditya bought himself some extra few seconds to focus on each Wyvern at a time. While the two Wyverns couldn't dodge the huge arc of flame that burned their bodies. If not for their black Wyvern scales, they would have died.

Taking advantage of the black smoke that now had covered the sky above the Majin village, Aditya using his Lunar vision moved super fast and appeared behind the first Wyvern who was momentarily blinded by the black smoke. 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝗹．𝗻𝐞𝘁

"Die"

Aditya raised his Crimson sword with the intention of cutting the Wyvern's neck, but just when his sword was about to touch the Wyvern's neck, a blue bolt of lightning came out of nowhere and hit Aditya's chest sending him flying more than 100 meters, making him crush land on a rocky mountain.

Bang!

Seeing Aditya getting hit and sent flying like a cannon ball, all the Majins in the village panicked. Now that the person who has been fighting to protect their village was gone, they were doomed. Even if they can hide in the shadows, if the Wyverns destroy their entire village, then everything will be over for them.

"I have to help him. Though I can't fight enemies who can sky, I can still give the opportunity that he needs." The old man who has enjoying tea with Aditya a few minutes ago went back to his house to look for something that he swore never to use.

Cough!

"That hurts! I could have ended the fight in a minute if that beginner 3rd-order Wyvern had not intervened with its lightning bolt." Wiping the blood that he just coughed out, Aditya extended his Majestic crimson wings, and once again he flew off to the sky.

Aditya was still feeling his chest burning from the pain of a 3rd-order attack. If not for his red Crimson Heavenly dragon scales covering his body like armor, he would have been severely injured in that attack. "Fortunately, I have been using my dragon scales from the very start."

"How did that feel?" Ash asked with a mocking look.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I admit, I was a little reckless back there which let my guard down. I wasn't expecting you to use your beginner 3rd-order pet to stop me. But then again, I shouldn't be surprised considering this is the nature of your character."

Hearing Aditya's mocking words, finally, the look on Ash's face changed. He gritted his teeth in anger. He looked like he couldn't wait to torture Aditya. "It seems you still have a lot of vitality left in you. Then how about facing 4 Wyverns at the same time. Since I am the villain here, I get to do the cheating."

Looking at 4 Wyverns that stood 50 meters away from him, Aditya felt he shouldn't have made Ash angry. "Sometimes I should really keep my mouth close." Even when Aditya was standing before three peak 2nd-order and one beginner 3rd-grade Wyverns, there was no nervousness or fear in his heart. Maybe Aditya's Heavenly Crimson Bloodline was changing him. No matter how powerful a Wyvern is, at the end of the day all dragons looked down on Wyvern as if they were lesser Dragons.

A normal 2nd-order would have died 10 times to kill a Peak 2nd-order Wyvern. But here Aditya was facing three peak 2nd-order and one beginner 3rd-grade Wyverns and was still pushing them back. This itself was a huge feat that no one in the whole world has managed to achieve.

"Can he really win against 4 Wyverns?"

"I don't know. At first, I thought he can't. But seeing how powerful he is, I am not certain."

"No matter how powerful he is, I don't think he can defeat 4 Wyverns. There is a vast difference between a Peak 2nd-order and a beginner 3rd-order. Adding to the fact that he is currently facing off three peak 2nd-order and one beginner 3rd-grade Wyverns, I think he won't even be able to last 30 seconds. We have no choice but to hide in our shadows and wait for the enemy to leave."

"I don't know if he will win or lose. But I am praying for him to win. Otherwise, that man never let us live in peace."

—

The second chapter of the day! More chapters are coming. Keep voting for more!

Facing 4 Wyverns, the Crimson Dragon wasn't the slightest bit afraid. Once again, the four Wyverns prepared to attack.

Crimson Blaze!

Just as Aditya created a red crimson spread of flame, the 4th Wyvern the beginner 3rd-order moved very fast. While the 4th Wyvern moved to meet Aditya head-on, the other three Wyverns stayed back preparing to fire their black flame.

"So fast" Seeing how fast the leader Wyvern was moving towards him, Aditya was forced to stop his Crimson attack knowing that he was short on time. And his simple attack won't harm a beginner 3rd-order that has around [1200+] total stats. Also, Wyverns are known to have very high mana and strength. A beginner 3rd-order Wyvern holds the power to even defeat an average mid-3rd-order due to its high mana and strength, which gives it extra stats points.

Even with its gigantic 10 meters body, it was moving super fast. Before Aditya knew it, the Wyvern was already in front of him.

Instead of using magical attacks, the Wyvern looked at Aditya in disdain and went to finish the Crimson dragon with its sharp teeth. Just as the Wyvern opened its mouth intending to tear Aditya tear, he using this chance fired a molten volt in the Wyvern's mouth.

Boom!

However, instead of showing that pained expression, contrary to Aditya's expectations, the Wyvern replied with a sudden blue bolt of lightning that once again sent him flying like a cannonball, causing him to fly more than 50 meters and crush on a 10-meter flat boulder that instantly cracked from the impact.

Bang!

Ads by Pubfuture

Cough!.

"Not again." Aditya for a split second had lowered his guard to see the Wyvern's pained expression as earlier when the Wyvern showed at Aditya in disdain, he felt his pride as a Dragon wouldn't allow any other lesser Dragon to mock him.

"I can't fight this Wyvern without going all out." He didn't want to go all out because he wanted to preserve his strength for the big battle he would fight in less than 61 hours. "It's not like I have any other choice."

"Besides, I can't stand that lesser dragon's mocking and disdain gaze." Any Dragon in Aditya's place would get super angry if they saw lesser Dragon giving them a mocking look. Wyvern was considered to have ancestral connections with Dragons but they were not true dragons, they were considered a lesser dragons.

Blast of Divine Fury!

Booom!

Everyone Peak 2nd-order in the valley felt the sudden wave of mana that came out of Aditya's mouth.

Before anyone could understand what was going on, Aditya started floating back to the sky. However, unlike the previous times, the playful Aditya was long gone. It was as if Aditya has become another person. Except for his appearance, his aura and his temperament had changed. Unlike the calm Aditya that everyone in the Majin village saw and was familiar with, this Aditya looked very wild and fierce. There was nothing gentle about this current Crimson Dragon.

"What happened?" The man named Ash, who was responsible for this attack and also was controlling the 4 Wyverns couldn't help but ask out loud. Unfortunately for him, he and everyone in the Majin village was going to get the answer to their curiosity in a cruel way.

ROARRRRRR!

A powerful roar escaped from the Crimson King's mouth. The roar was so loud, that it caused the elderly people in the Majin village to directly faint. With the thunderous roar, even heaven seems to shake as the storm clouds turned even more chaotic.

All the previous emotions that were on Aditya's face were erased and replaced with a cold expression. Those crimson pupils seem to have the terrifying ability to make one's soul tremble for eternity.

Dragon Transformation!

Boom!

Another strong wave of mana spread throughout the valley. This time even the small Majin children were able to feel the Crimson Mana that spread around the valley.

A bright red light started glowing on Aditya's entire body. The red light was so bright that the magical beasts even living in the deeper part of the deep Silver Meadow Grove were able to sense the awakening of a heavenly monster.

Everyone in the Majin village couldn't take off their eyes. In front of their eyes, they were witnessing the first full dragon transformation of a Heavenly Crimson Dragon. This whole world was experiencing the birth of a Heavenly Crimson Dragon after countless millenniums.

[Ding! Due to the host activating his Heavenly Crimson bloodline and going through the first full dragon transformation, several passive skills have been modified due to the host's bloodline.]

[Ding! Skill Blast of Divine Fury has been activated. Due to the host having a heavenly bloodline, the mana required to keep the Blast of Divine Fury skill activated has been reduced.]

[Ding! The Passive skill Blast of Divine Fury has been modified because of the Host's Crimson Heavenly bloodline.]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Ding! Passive skill Eruption Wave also has been modified.]

[Ding! Passive skill Molten Bolt has been modified and forcefully evolved.]

[Ding! Molten bolt has evolved to become Crimson Blink.] 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

The red light that was coming from Aditya started changing its shape. The outline of a human figure started to disappear, and Aditya's body started growing in size. His wings started growing much longer than before. His arms started growing, turning into huge claws. The shape of his head, and neck, also started growing.

When the bright red light stopped glowing, even though all the 4 Wyverns were under Ash's control, just standing before the Crimson being, they instinctively started lowering their heads to bow to the Crimson Dragon.

"What are you guys doing?" Ash tried to use his mind-controlling spell to stop the Wyverns that were under his control to not bowing their heads to the Crimson Dragon.

"Grandpa, what is this thing? What happened to that outsider?" A small innocent Majin child asked this question to her grandfather.

"This is the legendary Dragon. The race that stands at the top of the food chain. The strongest race in this whole world. Our savior has come." Just like this elderly Majin, many other Majin looked at the Crimson Dragon with endless respect and admiration. Everyone had a single thought and that is their savior had finally arrived.

Even though the Majins have never really seen a Dragon, from the stories that were passed down from their ancestors, every elderly Majin in the village knew who this creature was.

Zachary, who had just come out from the underground room hearing the loud roar and feeling the mana that spread from Aditya, Looking at the Crimson Dragon that seems to have just awakened, Zachary almost kneeled down as the moment for which they have been waiting for finally came.

"So, the legends were true after all."

At this point, Ash had stopped caring about the villagers that he came to kill. Instead, his entire body was trembling seeing the Crimson being stare at his eyes.

100 meters away from Ash, there was a Crimson dragon that was 5 meters in height. Its red pupils with vertical slits seem to have the power to put fear in one's heart. Its entire body was covered in red shiny Crimson scales. The scales seem to shine brighter than any gold in this world. It had a long neck, red spikes growing on its spine, and red scales giving it a majestic appearance. Large and sharp red claws that could tear anything. Large and leathery Crimson bat-like wings that were over 3 meters long.

Despite being only 5 meters in height, the appearance of a Crimson Dragon was enough to remain the Wyverns who has the descendant here. The lesser Dragons by instinct lowered their heads and dared not to look at the Crimson Heavenly Dragon.

"What are you?" Ash at this point had lost the arrogance that made him look like a villain. Now he looked like a child that was being bullied by a monster. He couldn't stop his trembling body. His face and body were covered in sweat. Just being in front of that Crimson Dragon made him feel like he was seeing his soul burn in those Crimson fires.

[I am the Dragon that you shouldn't have messed with.] Aditya spoke in a deep tone. His voice itself seems to make the weak Magical Beasts living in the valley tremble in fear.

The next second, a crimson spear that was entirely made out of Crimson flame was shot toward Ash. Ash tried his best to use protective spells to block the attack. A seven-layered barrier formed in front of him. But despite making a seven-layered barrier out of magic, Ash didn't feel safe.

Crack!

Boom!

The crimson spear without stopping broke the 7 layers like breaking glass and easily made a fist size hole in Ash's stomach.

Ads by Pubfuture

Cough!

[Ding! You have killed a Peak 1st-order. You have gained some experience points.] Just as Ash fell to the ground, the pitch black eyes of the 4 Wyverns returned to normal. After regaining their senses, they quickly once again lowered their heads in front of the Crimson Dragon. Since Wyverns were lesser Dragons, it was an unwritten rule to show their uttermost respect to a Dragon.

While Aditya wasn't just any simple dragon. He was the Heavenly Crimson Dragon. With Aditya's bloodline, he can command any lesser Dragons.

The beginner 3rd-order Wyvern lowered his head and spoke in a respectful tone.

[My King, we have offended you. We failed to recognize your power because of that damned human. We were under the mind-controlling spell. We apologize for everything that we have done to you. Please forgive these lowly servants]

[Huh!]

[Excuse me, what is going on here?]

—

Guys keep voting for this novel. Today is the last day. We need all the votes we can get to win. I will upload the remaining 2 Bonus chapters today along with a third chapter if we can get [50 power stone]

[If you like this novel, then support this novel with power stones.]

9 Km away from Zraka city, a fortress was built along the borders of the Istarin Kingdom. The fortress was built on the top of a mountain. The Istarin Kingdom was known as the Kingdom of Mountain Ranges. Around 95% of the Istarin Land was covered in mountains. But except for very few mountains, almost all the mountains were not that big.

The Zraka city fortress was built on one of these mountain ranges. The border between the Istarin Kingdom and the Zulux Dynasty was separated by high mountain ranges. This made it hard for the Zulux Dynasty to invade the Istarin Land. Since the Istarin Kingdom was full of mountain ranges, in the past, Nepoca and the Zulux Dynasty never showed any interest in capturing a kingdom of no worth.

However, after years of alliance, both Kingdoms agreed to make a path through the mountain ranges. The road was curved between two mountain slopes. The road was wide enough to fit a football pitch.

"Since the enemy is going to attack from the front, we don't have to worry about the enemy dividing their forces and coming from other sides. We can give all of our focus and attention to the front."

"There is one problem. Even if we don't have to worry about the enemy attacking from other sides, from what I have heard the enemy troops' numbers are too big." 𝒷ℯ𝒹𝓃𝓸𝓿ℯ𝓁.𝒸ℴ𝓶

Without Aditya, his 7 generals along with 400 soldiers had reached the Zraka city fortress, which was their first and most important defense line against the Zulux Dynasty. Aditya already had informed Zayne about the arrival of his 7 generals.

Even Zayne didn't say anything but inwardly he felt slaves were not worthy of becoming generals. If the people were to learn this, the Istarin military's reputation would take a big hit. But after meeting the 7 generals, Zayne's impression of them changed. Despite being only Peak 1st order, each general was perfectly capable of taking down a 2nd-order. In the military, respect came from strength. Seeing his new allies were this strong, all the soldiers began to respect them like they did Zayne.

Currently, the 7 generals were having a meeting. While others were discussing their plans, Nathan, the leader of the Assassin division was out scouting, trying to gather as much information as possible. His role in the war was to gather information, assassin, and protect the Kingdom from the shadows.

"If you're here then who is protecting and looking after the Zraka city?" Asked Henry, the cold and quiet general..

Ads by Pubfuture

"I have left my fiancé, along with 5,000 troops to protect the Zraka city."

Just Zayne finished speaking, and from the shadows, a figure emerged. "Nathan, did you find anything?" Scott, the dark elf and the leader of the first division asked.

"We have bad news. Even in this weather an advance party of 30,000 troops is marching towards the fortress. The commander of the advance party is no other than the right-hand man of general Darren Ellies." Hearing the words of Nathan, everyone's faces turned grim.

For a moment no one said anything. The reinforcement sent by Duke Sarlus is yet to arrive. Meaning that 20,000 troops had to face an army of 30,000.

"Duke Ryan previously had about 30,000 troops. 5,000 of them were annihilated by his Majesty. While I had to leave 5,000 troops to guard and protect the Zraka city, that means we have to fight an enemy of 30,000 with 20,000 soldiers."

"I say, this is way better than facing 60,000 enemy troops. As long as we keep our causalities minimum then we might have enough troops to even face the main enemy troops. Honestly, I don't know if this is a blessing in disguise or something else." The fox queen had matured a lot in this one week. She now can control her charm even better. Each of her words was filled with pride and dignity.

"So, we have to aim for a quick victory. Nathan, when will the advance party arrive?"

Nathan closed his eyes for a moment as if trying to calculate the time that the advance party will take to arrive. "Not more than 10 hours."

"What happened if the storm starts before the 10 hours?" Everyone looked at Amber in surprise. "If the storm does starts, then we and our troops can take shelter in the fortress but the advance party will have no way of taking shelter. I don't if the enemy general is taking a big gamble or he is just too confident. Either way, if the storm does starts, we will have a huge advantage in this fight."

"The storm would leave the advance troop tried and exhausted. We can easily kill an army of 30,000 exhausted soldiers with very few causalities."

Tyler looked at the sky which was covered with dark clouds. "Let's do hope that mother nature will help us in this war. Otherwise, the chances of winning would be very slim."

–

–

Just as everyone hoped and prayed, after 8 hours the storm finally started. As soon as the storm started, every soldier was ordered to take shelter in the fortress.

Rumble!

Along with the storm, loud rumbles of thunder were also heard. The Istarin forces hid in the fortress and used the storm to take proper rest. While the advance party of 30,000 wasn't that lucky. They were only one hour away from reaching the Istarin Fortress when the sudden storm hit them.

Rumble!

"What's happening? I was told that the storm wouldn't start until the day after tomorrow." Standing in the storm as the loud thunderous sounds of lightning shook the earth, the leader of the advancing party looked panicked.

Aris was the name of the commander leading 30,000 troops. "The lady Tamar predicted that the storm won't start until the day after tomorrow. Was Lady Tamar's prediction wrong?" Lady Tamar was an elderly elf who served the King of the Zulux dynasty. Lady Tamar had this unique power to predict when the weather will change.

Never, even once Lady Tamar's prediction had failed. This is why, after knowing that the storm won't start until the day after tomorrow, Aris was given the responsibility of leading half of the total army to capture the Zraka fortress.

So that when the storm ends, the main army can come and launch a full-scale war on the Istarin Kingdom. "Sir, Maybe Lady Tamar's prediction isn't wrong. This was the work of some external forces."

"You idiot, don't nonsense. I have never heard of anyone who can control the weather. Even if there were some people who could control the weather, why would they help Aditya? More important this is not the time nor the place to talk about things that don't even matter anymore."

"Commander, what we should do? The soldiers are having a hard time resisting the storm." Unlike the storms on earth, the storm on this world was 10 times stronger. Due to the presence of mana in this world, every matter in this world is influenced by mana. The weather and the atmosphere were no exception to this.

While 2nd-order cultivators still can endure the storm without much effort, the 1st-order cultivators who were mostly soldiers were having a difficult time.

"We are in the mountains, there is no place for us to take shelter. At this point, it is impossible to go back. I don't even know what to do in this situation." The commander named Aris saw no path except for charging ahead and taking a huge risk to defeat the enemy with their exhausted and tired soldiers.

"We will keep charging ahead. Rather than turning around or waiting here, we will continue our march and attack the fortress. Our 30,000 number is more than enough to take down the Istarin troops and find shelter in their fortress." No one can disobey the commander's order. With Aris's orders, all the troops were forced to continue their march even in this storm. The storm had caused their speed to slow down.

Even though Aris said those words, somewhere deep in his heart he knew that the chances of defeating the Istarin troops who probably have been taking shelter in the fortress would be extremely difficult. Aris knew that this was his only option. The option of turning around and going back didn't even come to his mind as the distance was too long for the soldiers to handle.

In this strong wing and rain, each 1st-order soldier was protecting their bodies with a layer of mana. The layer of mana was reducing the wind pressure by a small margin. With each passing second, the soldiers were losing their mana which was making them exhausted.

"Let's hope that this risk will work." Aris was ready to sacrifice 2/3 of his troops if he can take the fortress. As long as he can take the fortress, he would not be punished by the Zulux Dynasty otherwise only God knows what will happen to him.

Aris cared more about his reputation and the punishment of the king than the lives of some lowly soldiers.

–

Ads by Pubfuture

–

–

"Ara! Ara! Now that I have done my part to help your dear husband, you shouldn't forget your wife. Perhaps I should ask for a reward." Standing in the sky, there were two women looking at the Zraka fortress.

One of these women was the guild leader of the Seeker of Impurity. "little Sister, now that I have done my part, can I leave everything to you? This big sister has lots of work. I have to return to my continent."

"How many times I will have to tell you to not call me sister? It's not like you're going to listen to me. I will arrange a teleportation array for your return."

"Do you think our husband can win this war?"

"I don't know. We are forbidden from directly helping him. But that doesn't mean we can't help him indirectly. With this storm, I am not about his victory but the casualties number from his side will definitely decrease by a lot."

"I really want to meet him. I wonder how much he has changed."

—-

[3rd Bonus chapter of this week. Another one is coming. Vote for more chapters!]

"I really want to meet him. I wonder how much he has changed." The woman was wearing a white dress and just like the guild leader, she also was hiding her face.

"We should leave. If someone saw us, the problems would only increase." The next second both figures disappeared from the sky.

–

–

As if this was the will of the god, when 30,000 exhausted soldiers reached the fortress, the storm had slowed down. The rain was still showing no signs of stopping but the strong eastern winds have stopped blowing.

"Sir the enemy troops are here." From the fortress, the 8 generals couldn't help but feel happy seeing the exhausted troops of the enemy.

"Prepare for attacking. We shall not let the enemy commander flee."

The party of 30,000 soldiers just stopped 1 km away from the fortress. Fortunately, the storm had slowed down, this made things a little easier for them as they no longer has to use mana to protect their bodies. "Now that the storm has slowed down, this is our perfect opportunity to fight and capture the fortress."

But one thing that Aris failed to notice or pretended not to notice was the bad condition of his soldiers. 30,000 exhausted soldiers facing 20,000 soldiers who were in full health.

Ads by Pubfuture

Soon the enemy came out to greet the Zulux Dynasty forces. Standing at the front, Zayne and the other 7 generals were holding their weapons. Aris stared at Zayne, thinking that he was the enemy commander. For a minute of silence, both parties reacted.

[Kill the Istarin soldiers. Today we will bath in the blood of the enemy and claim glory for our Dynasty. Charge.] The soldiers who were already half exhausted started charging following their commander Aris..

[Today if we don't fight back and defend this fortress then the lives of our families will suffer under the Zulux Dynasty. We will defend our land. We will protect our families. Now my brother and sister, charge toward enemies. Do not fear death. Turn your fear into your weapon. Kill the invaders!]

Glory to the Istarin Kingdom!

Charge!

Unlike enemy troops who were tired, the Istarin troops were full of stamina and health. Zayne's words triggered the soldiers to feel their blood boiling. With full excitement and anger, they followed their generals into the battle.

Scott riding a horse, he had a 2-star golden bow in his hand. This bow was given to him by his Majesty. Aditya later used his rune skills to enchant the 2-star weapon, making it even more powerful than before.

[Blood Sucker Bow]

[Peak 2-star]

[Description]: – This bow was forged by a powerful dark elf. This bow is the peak definition of a 2-star weapon. This bow later was enchanted by the Rune Monarch. This bow has reached the peak limit of 2-star.

[Function 1]: – The bow increases the power of normal arrows. The arrows shot using his bow will have [50+] damaging powers.

[Function 2]: – This bow lets the user shoot up to 5 arrows at the same time. But every time when this function is used, it will cost [05+] mana.

[Function 3]: – The power of the special arrows which contain the mana of the user will be increased by 20%.]

Having a 2-star bow was like a cheat item. Scott didn't even need to use any extra mana to power his arrows to kill his enemies. The bow itself increased the power of his normal arrows by [50+], thus giving him the power to kill an average 1st-order soldier with just one shoot.

"I can't thank his Majesty enough for giving me this bow." As someone who specialized in using a bow, Scott loved this bow very much.

Sitting on the horse, Scott's both hands moved very quickly. Each time he would grab one arrow and kill one soldier. He never missed even a single target. The arrows never hit his allies.

Bang!

Bang!

Although it was a little hard for him to shoot arrows in the rain. As the rain was affecting the direction and the distance of his arrows. Although the effect wasn't that big, for someone who had perfect accuracy, this was a troublesome matter. The rain was also limiting his vision and range. But even with that, Scott was killing enemies faster than any soldier ever could. No enemy soldier even managed to come near him. Whenever they crossed the 10 meters mark, Scott's arrow would take them down.

On the left side of Scott, Tyler, the man who has already fought multiple wars was madly swinging his 2-star greatsword. With their mana hearts being repaired along with the pills that Julia gave them every day, just in 10 days' time, Tyler has managed to recover his cultivation to near Peak 1st-order. Along with the experience he had in fighting, Tyler could even take down a beginner 2nd-order.

"Who is this mad bull?"

"I don't know. I never even heard of him." 𝚋ｅｄ𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅ𝚕．𝚗ｅｔ

"I think ahhhh!" The enemy soldiers didn't even get the chance to react when the greatsword cut their bodies in half.

Tyler had gone berserk. Any soldier that came in front of him was cut in half. The 2-star greatsword now has been painted with the red fresh blood of the enemy soldiers. When the enemy archers tried to take down Tyler from the distance, he would sometimes grab one of their soldiers and use that soldier as a meat shield. Or he would just use the greatsword to protect his body while leaving his arms and legs exposed.

He was slaughtering the enemy soldiers like he was cutting grass. Despite the enemy's number, it was not the enemy who was pushing back Tyler. It was the other way around. The mad bull was singlehandedly pushing the enemy while increasing his kill count.

"Awesome. I never knew general Tyler was this wild." The soldiers that fought behind Tyler, couldn't help but take a moment to look at their mighty general in admiration.

"Those scars on his body weren't meant for show."

"Just look at him. He was a machine. A mad bull who seems to have gone berserk. He is pushing the enemy." The soldiers who were fighting behind Tyler, looked at their general like they were looking at their idols. To the enemies, Tyler might be the mad bull but to them, Tyler was the coolest person they have ever seen.

"Is it me or does Tyler looks too excited." The dark elf Scott looked at how madly he was unleashing his greatsword on the enemy troops. The enemy troops were already exhausted and now in front of a mad bull, they had no chance of stopping him.

While Scott and Tyler were fighting on the left side, on the right side Scott, Nathan the leader of the shadow division was doing something that was even crazier. Unlike Scott and Tyler, Nathan was using his shadow movement ability to slaughter a bunch of soldiers in a single attack.

Shadow!

Nathan once again jumped into the shadow and disappeared. The next moment before anyone could realize what was going on, a thick dark wire strangled 13 enemy soldiers. Nathan came out of the shadow and pulled the wire, which resulted in the 13 soldiers' bodies being cut into pieces.

The whole scene was so frightening that the soldiers who were fighting behind Nathan felt a shiver running down their spine.

"Fortunately, Master Nathan is on our side. Otherwise, we never could have stopped this monster."

"Yeah. Even though his cultivation is the same as ours, he was way stronger than any soldier."

"That's given. Otherwise, his majesty wouldn't have made Nathan one of the generals. Though it would be more accurate to call him a shadow general."

Bang!

"Dammit, what the hell is happening? We can't even spot him, how the f**k we are supposed to fight this demon?"

"Don't ask me."

Before the soldiers could say anything more, Nathan silenced them and freed their souls from this mortal world with a 2-star dagger given by his majesty.

Ahhhh!

Bang!

Nathan was forced to stop when the earth shook a little. He turned his head to his right to find Josh, the lion man smashing everything with his 2-star hammer.

Ads by Pubfuture

In front of the 7 feet tall giant, no human soldiers were able to stand on his attacks. Each time he smashed the hammer on the soldiers, the ground around him tremble, making the enemies even more frightened than they already were.

The lion men had his strength increased by a large margin when Aditya enchanted his 2-star hammer. In front of him, the soldiers were smashed to death. Sometimes he would even tear the soldiers with his bare hands.

If Tyler was the human mad bull, then Josh was barbaric. The word savage perfectly described how cruelly he killed his enemies. His killing style was so frightening that even the Istarin soldiers were feeling pity for their enemy.

At normal times, Josh would be an easy-going and fun guy. But when he stepped his foot on the battlefield, it was like the man himself had changed. Bringing out endless savagery from him.

"I would never want to become general Josh's enemy."

"Not just you. Anyone who sees his savage fighting style wouldn't want to mess with him." On the left side, Scott, Tyler, Nathan, and Josh were pushing back the enemy by taking the lead. Even though the 4 of them were only 1st-order, their enemies felt like they were facing 2nd-orders.

However, the story was a little different on the right side.

On the other right side, Henry and Eleanor were killing enemies together. Unlike others, Henry and Eleanor's killing speed wasn't that fast. Both of them were trying to preserve their strength for the later part of the battle. The fight on the right side was less chaotic.

However, Amber was a different story. With the awakening of her Royal Fox queen bloodline, her stats have taken a massive leap. She now can fight with mid 2nd-order.

Among everyone, Amber's agility was the highest. She was known for her agility. With the awakening of her bloodline, she also managed to awaken the fire element, giving her the ability to learn fire-type techniques. Amber was the only person who was cultivating both body and magical paths. Thanks to the pills that Julia gave her, combined with her hard work, Amber's cultivation speed was fast enough to compete with the geniuses of this world.

Holding a 2-star curved dagger that Aditya enchanted with rune magic, Amber appeared behind the enemy troops.

"Time to see how much this dagger can do."

[Angel of Slaughter]

[Peak 2-star dagger]

[Description]: – A special type of dagger that was forged by an experienced blacksmith. This dagger was later enchanted with rune magic which further improved the ranks and power of the Angel of slaughter.].

[Function 1]: – The angel of slaughter can increase the power of fire-type attacks by [10%]. The dagger gives the host [20%] resistance against fire-type attacks from any 2nd-order being.

Ads by Pubfuture

[Function 2]: – The dagger has been coated with a unique poison. [80%] chances of poisoning any 2nd-order or lower-order beings. [5%] chances of poisoning a 3rd-order cultivator. The poison won't work against those who have poison-resistant skills.]

Swoosh!

Amber started attacking the enemy soldiers from behind. Her speed was so fast that non of the soldiers were able to see her coming. She moved like a lightning snake within the crowd of soldiers. When she passed by a soldier, a second or two later, other soldiers would find that soldier dead with a cut on his throat.

Starfall explosion!

After finding herself surrounded by enemy soldiers, Amber created a yellow gold star made out of the fire. The flame star was 10 meters in size. Seeing the attack above their heads, many tried to stop Amber with low-level attacks that she easily avoided using her agility.

Booooom!

Leaving behind the 10 meters big golden star that was made out of the fire, Amber appeared 100 meters away and continued with her killing not bothering to look back at the loud explosion that instantly took away the lives of hundred soldiers.

The entire battle was a one-sided massacre. The army of the Zulux Dynasty was already exhausted. Many didn't even have the mana to use any spells. This gave the soldiers of the Istarin Kingdom a chance. Taking advantage of the enemy's exhaustion, they continuously launched attacking spells.

With the 7 personal generals sent by Aditya, the battle soon became a one-sided slaughter. The Zulux dynasty army was being pushed back while being on the defense. Many were struggling to even properly defend themselves. Despite their massive number, they were overwhelmed by the Istarin soldiers.

"This is bad. If this continues I will lose this battle." Aris realized what was happening. He clearly knew that bringing an exhausted army to fight was a clear mistake. He should have thought more and let the soldiers rest. Not even 30 minutes had passed and more than half of the Zulux dynasty army had died.

"I have to flee." After killing one of the Istarin soldiers, Aris turned around his horse and started going in the same direction from which he and his army came.

Zayne who has been keeping his eyes on the enemy saw Aris fleeing. He immediately shouted and let everyone know. "The enemy commander is fleeing. Stop him. Whoever kills the enemy commander shall get a special reward."

Hearing Zayne's tempting words, many soldiers turned their attention to Aris who was fleeing. He was killing anyone who tried to stop him. He still was a 2nd-order. For him, killing soldiers was no problem. In fact, Aris had enough strength to fight for 3 hours, but he knew it was useless. Soon the army of the Zulux Dynasty would perish. He would have no choice but to flee.

"Once I get back, I will return and pay back all the humiliation that I have suffered today." Aris's eyes flashed in anger as he fled for his life.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I don't think we're letting you leave this battlefield alive." Aris suddenly heard a seductive voice that sent chills down his spine. Before he could turn around his head, he found his headless body riding the horse as his head flew in the air and then fell to the ground.

"The enemy commander is dead. I order all the Zulux Dynasty soldiers to surrender otherwise only the Istarin Kingdom wouldn't mind ending your pathetic lives."

Amber purposely used mana to make her voice even louder so that her words could be heard all over the battlefield. Just as she expected, other than a few percentages of soldiers almost all the exhausted soldiers immediately gave up and stopped fighting.

"The fight is over for now." And like that the first and one of the most important battle of this upcoming war was won by the Istarin Kingdom.

Most soldiers lost their will to fight seeing their commander die. They put their weapons down and surrendered to the Istarin Kingdom. After doing all the cleanups, and counting, it was already midnight.

"Today, we have lost around 4,399 soldiers." The storm has not stopped yet. It was very difficult to clean the battlefield and dispose of the corpses. In the end, Zayne ordered the soldiers to take any useable weapons, armors, and shields for reuse. Zayne had no choice but to bury all the dead soldiers with a layer of earth.

"How many Zulux dynasty troops did we capture?" Scott, the dark elf asked back while having soup that was made with the meat of magical beasts. Unlike normal animals, the meat of magical beasts was rich in mana. Eating magical beasts' meat had many benefits to the body of a cultivator. One of those benefits was it helped cultivators in recovering faster.

"They had over 30,000 troops at the beginning. In today's fight, we managed to kill around 17,000. Now we have nearly 28,500 soldiers, that is if we include the soldiers that we captured as our war prisoners."

"What if the captured soldiers try to escape? Their number is too big." Henry asked in a cold tone. By now everyone had gotten used to Henry's cold attitude. Everyone knew that Henry was actually not a cold person, inside he was a warm person. It's just that due to certain incidents of the past, his personality had changed and become cold.

Henry's question made others look at Zayne in concern. If the captured war prisoner escapes, this would a huge loss for them. "You guys are worrying too much. In this storm, they can't escape anywhere. Besides I have told the chief to put a special pill in their food. This pill can suppress their mana for 12 hours." Amber, the seductive fox said as she ate her food.

"Also, I have put some soldiers in disguise among the prisoners. If they wanted to do anything suspicious, my men would let me know." This time Nathan opened his mouth. Nathan was the quietest one in the whole group. He preferred to stay quiet and observe.

"I have to say I am really impressed. I can see why his Majesty choose you 7 as his generals." Even during the battle, Zayne witnessed how talented each of them was. Each general specialized in using different abilities.

"By the way, I have this meaning to ask. Where is his majesty? He was not there during this battle? He didn't even tell us where he was heading." Josh asked while finishing his soup. He already has eaten 4 bowls of soups. Being a beast man, he needed to eat thrice as much food as others.

"His Majesty is doing something important. He told me to not tell anyone where he was. For now, he let us handle the situation. If there is any emergency, then I will send an emergency message to his majesty using this artifact that he gave me." Zayne showed a crescent-shaped earring.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I can't wait to fight alongside his Majesty. I really want to see him in action." Josh has heard from Amber and Watson that Aditya was really strong. He was able to kill a Peak 2nd-order when he was still at 1st-order.

"If his Majesty was here, then this battle would have ended even quicker." Zayne smiled remembering how he annihilated 5,000 troops with a single attack. Zayne had seen how terrifying that attack was. And now that Aditya had reached 2nd-order, Zayne wondered how terrifying his fighting powers had reached.

–

–

–

The next day, the storm was still going on, showing no signs of stopping.

"I see. You and everyone have done really well. I will be sure to reward everyone for their hard work." Aditya was relieved after learning how the situation turned out. This situation was very favorable for their condition.

"My work here is almost done. I should return soon."

Just after Aditya killed the man named Ash in his dragon form, he was shocked hearing the Wyvern speaking to him. The Wyvern was speaking in a language that was foreign to others. But strangely Aditya was able to understand what they were saying. What he didn't know was after evolving his Bloodline to Heavenly Crimson Bloodline, Aditya had gained a few passive abilities. One of those abilities gave him the power to understand any lesser Dragon's language. Another ability he got was authority over any lesser Dragon. Even if the Wyverns didn't want it, Aditya would still control them with a command.

"How did you all fall for that weak men's mind-controlling spells?" Aditya didn't understand how a low order was able to control 3 peak 3rd-orders and one beginner 3rd-order.

"My king, that nasty human had a powerful artifact that gave him the power to control our minds. Though I tried to fight best and resist the mind control, in the end in front of the powerful artifact my efforts were futile." The beginner 3rd-order Wyvern spoke while the other three Wyverns still kept their heads lowered as if afraid to even look at the Crimson Dragon in front of them.

"I see." Saying that Aditya's glowed in bright red light for a few seconds. When the light disappeared, Aditya returned to his human form with two red pairs of wings on his back.

–

–

"Your Majesty" The old man Zachary run towards Aditya when he landed at the entrance of the village. As soon as Aditya landed, he felt something has changed. The Majin villagers were no longer looking at him like an outsider. The hate in their eyes for Aditya was erased.

"Your Majesty, I don't know how I will ever thank you for saving our village and our kind." Along with the old man Zachary, everyone even the small Majin children bowed their heads to Aditya and expressed their gratitude..

"My king, I have found the artifact that was used by that nasty human." All the Majin children quickly hid behind the adults seeing a giant 10 meters big Wyvern flying towards them. Seeing the panicked and distressed look of the villagers, Aditya quickly cleared the misunderstandings.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Everyone can relax. Before these 4 Wyverns were controlled by a human named Ash. I already have freed them from the mind-controlling spell. They won't attack this valley anymore." Hearing the words of the Aditya everyone sighed in relief and lowered their guards against the Wyverns.

Aditya took the small dark star-shaped object that had several big cracks all over its body. "This thing looks like it might break at any moment."

[Mind Controlling Star]

[Rank Decreased to low 1-star]

[Description]: – The Mind controlling star was forged by a skilled dwarf. This artifact used to be a peak 3-star artifact. After years of use, the artifact has lost the value and functions that it once had. This artifact rank now has fallen to the lowest tier. If this Artifact is kept being used, then soon the artifact will break apart. At its peak, the artifact had the power to mind control even a Peak 5th-order. Using this artifact to control four lesser dragons has left some damage to the artifact's powers.

[Function 1]: – Just like the name of the artifact, this artifact gives the ability to control the mind of any mid-1st-orders or lower orders.]

"I don't know who is talented enough to make an artifact that could control even a Peak 5th-order. Something tells me that when this artifact was just forged it had the power, it was a peak 5-star artifact." Looking at the dark star-shaped artifact that once was a 5-star artifact, Aditya wondered how this artifact ended up in that man named Ash's hand.

.

"Do you know the man who just ordered these Wyverns to attack the village?" Aditya asked Zachary. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙤𝙧𝒈

"NO. Other than the bandits from whom we have to protect the tea fields, we don't have any enemies. If some outsiders approach our village, then we would just ask them to leave."

"Old man, can you please ask someone to bring the dead body of the man named Ash." Aditya felt Ash couldn't be an ordinary thug. Having an artifact powerful enough to control a beginner 3rd-order tells how powerful the mind-controlling artifact was. There is no way an ordinary bandit would get this powerful artifact in his hand, especially considering how low his powers were.

While Zachary was talking with others, Aditya turned his focus to the 4 Wyverns who are waiting for him, outside the village. "You guys are still here? You guys don't want to go back to the wilderness."

"My King, we wished to serve you."

"What?" Aditya for a moment couldn't believe what he just heard.

Ads by Pubfuture

"We wish to serve you, My king. Please allow us to accompany you on this journey. We promise we won't get in your way and we will always stay loyal to you."

What Aditya didn't know was for a lesser dragon, a dragon with a heavenly bloodline was like a deity or a God that every lesser Dragon worshipped. Now that finally, a dragon with a heavenly bloodline had appeared after thousands of years, the Wyverns desperately wanted to follow Aditya. Their instinct as a lesser dragon was screaming at them and telling them to follow Aditya. The 4 Wyverns wanted to follow the person whom they considered their King, their master, and their owner.

'Well having 3 peak second-order Wyverns and one beginner 3rd-order following me would give me an edge in this war. I would also have a 3rd-order being to rely on.' Aditya found no reason to reject the Wyverns will to follow him.

"Very well." And like that Aditya obtained 4 powerful magical beasts as his followers.

'Coming here wasn't a waste of time after all. I have gained some things in this journey that will help me greatly in the future.'

As Aditya was talking with the Wyverns, the village head came up to him.

"Your Majesty, we have bought back the corpse of that man."

"Thank you." Both Aditya and Zachary were walking back to the village.

"Old man, tell me do you have anything precious hidden in our village? Something so valuable that it caused this man to attack your village." Hearing Aditya's words, the old man stopped walking as he realized something.

"Seeing your look, I am certain that you're hiding something very precious in this village. I won't ask what that precious item was, but know that a weak 1st-order having an artifact that is strong enough to control a beginner 3rd-order Wyvern isn't something that should be taken lightly. You should know what I am hinting right?"

The old man still can't digest the fact that their village's greatest secret was found out by an outsider. The value of that item is so huge that the attackers wouldn't mind killing the whole Majin village just to get their hands on the item. Aditya was warning Zachary. At this point, both of them were 90% sure that there will be another attack on the village. And this will continue until the people behind Ash gets their hand on the precious item hidden in the village.

The old man Zachary also realized that the power of the people who are behind their attack couldn't be underestimated. Today they have attacked using a beginner 3rd-order, tomorrow they might attack using a Peak 3rd-order. At that time, Aditya won't be there to save their village.

"Your Majesty, do you have any solution to our problem?"

"You can try changing the location of your village, that is shifting to another place where those people won't able to find you. This is the only safest and most effective option I can currently think of. I know my words may sound cruel. You have called this place home for centuries. But to save your people safe, I think this is the only solution you have." Currently, Aditya was facing a war. He cannot stay here all the time to look after this village. As for leaving the Wyverns to guard after the village, this thought never crossed his mind. Aditya has to think of his interest first. The 4 Wyverns would become a great power addition to the Istarin military. There was no way Aditya would leave the 4 Wyverns to guard a village that doesn't even come under his territory.

Ads by Pubfuture

After some thinking, Zachary decided to trust the myth that has been passed down for generations. "Your Majesty, can you please come with me? I have something that I wish to show you." Aditya nodded and followed the old man Zachary.

–

–

In an underground chamber that was located right beneath Zachary's house, the Crimson Dragon and the village head were standing in front of a golden metal door. "What is this place?"

"This underground chamber is by our my great great grandfather, that was about more than 300 years ago. Before my great great grandfather built this chamber, this place was used to store precious monster cores and other rare items. Your highness can think of this place as the treasury of our village." Aditya nodded and curiously observed the high-level and complex runes that were drawn on the golden metal door. Even with his knowledge of runes, Aditya can barely understand anything. It was like a child trying to understand university-level mathematics.

"Old man, do you know who draw these runs on this door?"

"Old man, do you know who draw these runs on this door?"

Aditya asked while looking at the runes. Something told him that if he managed to comprehend all the runes drawn on this golden metal door, his Rune Monarch class would reach the next level.

"I am not sure. Even my father doesn't know who has drawn these runes. Anyway, let go in." The golden metal doors reacted when Zachary put his right palm on the door.

The golden walls spread apart, revealing the hidden room that was known as the treasury. Following the old man behind, Aditya walked in. The whole treasury wasn't grand as Aditya had expected it to be. There were some old metal boxes lying around the room collecting dust and spider web.

"This isn't what I expected the treasury to look like."

"Hahaha! Your Majesty, your standards are too high." Aditya felt a little embarrassed. Unknowingly he was comparing this room with his treasury.

As Zachary was moving the copper boxes, Aditya's found a painting on the wall. 'What is this painting?' In the painting, there was a Crimson Dragon fighting 7 beings whose bodies were shrouded in darkness. But he could see the outline of their bodies and could determine that out of the 7 shadows, 3 of them were women.

"Old man, do you know anything about this mural?" Zachary stopped for a second and looked at the mural. When his eyes fell on the Red Crimson Dragon, he remembered how their village was saved by the Aditya.

'Maybe he is really the person.' Zachary closed his eyes for a second.

Ads by Pubfuture

"This painting has existed for multiple centuries. This mural is related to the fairytale that has been passed down from generation to generation." While saying that, from one of the copper boxes Zachary took out a golden simple, and ordinary-looking crown.

"So you're telling me that some people are after this simple and cheap-looking crown." Aditya couldn't see anything special in this crown. He was more interested in knowing the fairytale that somehow connected the Crimson dragon in this mural..

"Your Majesty, this crown might look simple and cheap but this crown is so precious that its appearance could cause a continental war. Every Empire wouldn't hesitate to kill millions just to get their hands on this crown. The appearance of this crown could potentially cause the deaths of millions if not billions."

Aditya raised an eyebrow and observed the golden crown in Zachary's hand. "Can I see it for a second?" Aditya wanted to see what functions and abilities this simple-looking crown had that made it so special.

"Here you go." There was a mysterious smile on his face. He believed that if Aditya was the fated person then he would be able to see the value of this crown.

[Crown of Seven Sea]

[Low 5-Star Artifact]

[Description]: – The Crown of Seven Seas is an artifact that is considered a myth. The Crown was lost with the death of the Previous Crimson Dragon King. The Crown was forged by the world's best and finest blacksmith and Rune Grandmaster. After losing the 7 stones, the Crown of Seven Sea lost its rank and fell from Peak 8-star to low 5-star. The king who holds this crown in his possession will become the unofficial ruler of the world. During War times, the male birth rate will be increased. The Crown can be restored to its former glory as long as the 7 stones that have been lost are found.

After falling to a low 5-Star rank, the Crown lost its main important functions.

[Function 1]: – The Crown of Seven Seas has the power to bless the land. When the land is blessed, the Kingdom's agriculture will be improved by 50%. The overall food production will be increased by 50%.

[Function 2]: – For a temporary duration, the King can use this crown to increase the power of the soldiers by [10%]. The 2nd function will only last for 5 hours.

[Function 3]: – When the king wears this crown, the fighting power of that King will be increased by [20%]. The cultivation of the owner must be below 5th-order otherwise this function won't work.

[Function 4]: – The owner of this crown can increase the cultivation speed of his loyal subordinates by 50%. The number of people who can receive this benefit will be limited to [10], The subordinate's cultivation realm must be below 5th-order or the 4th function of this crown won't work.

[Function 5]: – The crown can increase the power of the King's generals by [20%]. The subordinate's cultivation must be below 5th-order or the 5th function of this crown won't work.]

Just seeing the rank of this crown, Aditya's breathing became ragged. His heart began beating wildly. This crown wasn't just some simple ordinary crown. It was like this crown was made for a King.

As the Crimson King continued reading each function of the crown, Aditya's blood began boiling. By the time he finished reading the 5th function, his body was slightly trembling in excitement.

"Your Majesty, is this still a simple and cheap crown in your eyes?" Aditya shook his head while trying to calm his heart.

For a moment, Aditya was so tempted by seeing the power of this crown that he even thought of betraying the old man. But he quickly shook that thought out of his head. Aditya wasn't a man who was going to let greed control his heart. Since the old man trusted him so much, Aditya wasn't going to break his trust.

"Here, this is a low 5-star artifact. I have to say the functions of this artifact are really tempting." Zachary shook his head and pushed back the crown to Aditya.

"Before your ask why let me tell your Majesty the fairytale of our Majin village."

Aditya nodded with a serious look. After seeing the power of the Crown of Seven seas, he no longer dared to underestimate the fairytale that has been passed down for generations. He felt this crown, this mural, and the fairytale, all might have a connection with him.

"The Crimson King will wear the Crown of Seven Seas and shall unit all the races in the whole world. The Crimson King shall erase darkness from the whole world."

Ads by Pubfuture

"So the Crimson King is me?" Aditya looked at the Crimson dragon in the mural. The dragon in the mural was huge.

"When I saw his Majesty transform, at that time I was convinced that you were the Crimson King. Though I still don't understand what darkness here meant. But I feel that darkness associated with the Demon race."

Aditya weirdly stared at the Majin village head who also was a part of the Demon race. "You do realize that your Majin race people are also a part of the demon race."

"I have to say, I was expecting his Majesty to freak out hearing my words but you're oddly calm about this." Aditya smiled and didn't reply. On the surface, he might look calm but inwardly his heart was wild as a tornado. Working as a politician, Aditya has learned to keep his calm face in almost every situation.

"Our ancestors told us that when the Crimson King shows up, we have to follow him. With this crown, I and my village also swear our loyalty to the Istarin King also known as the Crimson King." Zachary put one knee on the ground and lowered his head while saying those words.

"Get up, old man. Save the formalities for other times. Right now we have a problem."

"What Problem?"

"Didn't you realize it already? If an outsider knows about this Crown, then there is a high possibility that the information was leaked by someone from this village."

"What? Other than me, only my two sons and a few elders of the village knows about this Crown. Your Majesty, do you think the traitor is someone among these people?" Zachary tightly clenched his fits while his eyes turned red due to anger.

"Calm down. For now, call all the people who know about this Crown. Meanwhile, I will go and talk with the Wyverns." Zachary nodded. Now that their people had found the Crimson King, Zachary was going to listen to Aditya's every order without any hesitation.

After walking out of the village, Aditya used the earring to communicate with Zayne. [Zayne, how is the situation?]

[Your Majesty, an advance party of 30,000 is advancing towards the fortress. The advance party should arrive within 8 to 9 hours.]

[Can you defeat the enemy? It will take me at least 10 hours to reach the battlefield.] Aditya wasn't that worried knowing his 7 generals were there to handle the situation.

[We have over 20,000 troops. I should be able to defeat the enemy and force them to retreat.]

[Good. I will return with some powerful allies. When I return, we will take the initiative to strike the Zulux Dynasty.]

[Your Majesty, we will wait for your return.]

–

–

–

Aditya was very happy to know how the battle least causalities. After a day of investigations finally, the traitor was found. The traitor was non-other than the second elder who was Zachary's 4th brother and his son. Both of them received a huge amount of huge in exchange for the information.

Zachary publicly executed the 4th elder and his son. He used this incident as an example to let the people of the village remember that betraying the village was a taboo.

"From now on, everyone shall listen to his Majesty's order. He is the Crimson King. He is the King that we were told to serve. He will lead us to glory. If anyone disrespects his Majesty will be severely punished."

Ads by Pubfuture

After the execution, Aditya was announced as the Crimson King. All the Majin villagers happily accepted to serve Aditya. After seeing him fight and defend their village, he won the hearts of everyone in the Majin village.

Aditya then asked the villagers to move to his land and settle near the capital where he could at least protect the Majin village's safety and prosperity. Some elderly people were not willing to move from the place that they called home for multiple decades. But after learning the dangers that could come at any moment, the villagers had no choice but to agree.

Aditya then asked Zayne to send some soldiers and carriages to help the Majin villagers shift as soon as possible. He also used the 4 Wyverns to carry the elder and children Majins to Zraka city where they could stay until their new village is created near the capital. While doing all that, he also made sure that no one was watching them from the shadows.

While that was happening, the news of the huge defeat of the Zulux Dynasty's forces spread like wildfire. The most shocked were the Nepoca Kingdom. With the Istarin Kingdom's victory, they had a lot of things to consider before helping the Istarin Kingdom.

Knock! Knock!

Hearing the Knock, a man sitting on a chair opened his eyes. "Come in."

The soldier entered the tent and kneeled in front of the man who sat on the chair. "Sir we have bad news."

"So the 30,000 troops led by Commander Aris have been defeated." The soldier for a moment was surprised. But he quickly calmed himself knowing how frightening a 3rd-order cultivator's powers were. It wouldn't be surprising since

General Darren Ellis, a mid 3rd-order powerhouse, a person who has been serving the Zulux Dynasty for three decades now. When General Darren joined the army 35 years ago, he quickly rose in ranks after his talent was discovered by the King himself.

The King of the Zulux Dynasty gave him the resources to become a third-order as quickly as possible. In 5 years he became one of the strongest pillars of the Zulux Dynasty. Ever since Darren had taken on the role of commander, he never even once had lost a battle. He always has managed to crush his enemies and achieve victory for his Majesty.

The moment that storm started, Darren knew deep in his heart that Aris and 30,000 troops had lost this battle before the battle could even begin. In the mountain path, Aris and the troops would have no choice but to continue their march towards the fortress. It was a do-or-die situation.

"I still don't understand how Lady Tamar's prediction was wrong this time. A simple wrong prediction caused us a talented commander and 30,000 troops. And worst of all, we were humiliated by a kingdom that recently became a 2nd-tier powerhouse." Darren angrily clenched his fist. In his carrier, this was the most humiliating loss he faced..

The soldier who was kneeling 10 meters away from Darren began to tremble when Darren released his killing intent without realizing it. The soldier felt at this moment he was standing in front of death itself. The pressure was so big, that after a few seconds he was having trouble breathing. He felt his entire body being pressured by a mountain.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Inform the squad leaders to get ready. The storm is near its end. The moment this storm ends, we will head out and crush the enemy. I will erase this humiliation with the blood of that pathetic Dragon."

"Y…Yes, sir" The soldier didn't even dare to waste another second. He quickly run out of the tent like his whole life depended on it.

After the soldier ran out, Darren sighed and once again closed his eyes. He was getting frustrated as he was stuck in mid 3rd-order for almost a decade now. After reaching the 3rd-order, his Majesty stopped providing any resources as the resources needed for 3rd-order cultivators were too expensive.

Without any resources, Darren had to rely on his talent to reach mid-3rd-order which almost took him a decade. And now he was stuck in the mid-phase. He needed some kind of boost that could take him to the Peak 3rd-order.

Bang!

"Hello! Darren! How is everything going for you?" Darren opened his eyes while suppressing the anger he currently felt while looking at the person who knew him for almost 4 decades.

"Dylan Kelly, what are you doing here?" Darren asked in an irritated tone. Like Darren, Dylan was also a 3rd-order general serving under his Majesty. Clearly, Darren was not happy to see one of his rivals here.

"Don't so be rude. I came to see my trash and old rival."

Dylan Kelly was a man with black beard covering his lower face. Dylan was only 5 feet 1 inch tall. But no one dared to make fun of the general's height. Dylan wore was black armor and pants. He carried two sharp battle axes on his back. Despite his short size, Dylan's body was packed with muscles. Dylan was half dwarf so he had the advantage when it came to raw strength. Despite his size, his raw strength can compare with an average Peak 3rd-order.

"We both here know that if I am trash, then you're worse than trash." Darren was not offended by Dylan's words. He instead smiled in amusement. Whenever Darren and Dylan fought in the past, Darren always managed to beat the half-dwarf. Never, even once Dylan has managed to defeat Darren.

"So did his Majesty send you here?" Darren stopped smiling. Suddenly the atmosphere inside the tent turned dark and chilly.

"What do you think?" Dylan asked back with a cold smile. Hearing Dylan's response, Darren's face instantly turned dark.

Sending another 3rd-order means that his majesty didn't have enough trust in Darren. Just realizing this fact made him angry. Darren's anger wasn't directed at his Majesty nor at Dylan. He felt this was the Istarin Kingdom's fault. The fact that his Majesty sent another 3rd-order said a lot of things. It meant that his Majesty wasn't confident in his abilities. This itself hurt Darren's pride as one of the strongest generals.

Ads by Pubfuture

'Everything is happening because of the Istarin Kingdom. A kingdom that recently became a 2nd-tier powerhouse is making his Majesty doubt my abilities. This is unacceptable. I must regain his Majesty's trust.'

–

–

–

Similarly, somewhere in the Nepoca Kingdom capital, a meeting was being held. In an underground chamber, a group of people was sitting around a 3 meters big round table.

"Your Majesty, the Zulux Dynasty has very badly lost their first attack on Istarin fortress. Reports say that around 17,000 troops were killed while the rest 13,000 were captured as war prisoners by the Istarin Kingdom. During the whole battle, the King of the Istarin Kingdom was not present. Our spies can't find the King in the capital or any two cities either. It's like the King has gone missing all of sudden."

"I think King Aditya has gone into hiding. He is a clever man. He clearly knows that there is no future for the Istarin Kingdom after offending the Zulux Dynasty. Maybe he is already planning to abandon the Kingdom from the beginning and escape somewhere else." Duke Easton, one of the 4 Dukes of the Nepoca Kingdom spoke whatever came into his mind.

"I have to disagree with Sir Easton. The possibility of King Aditya abandoning his Kingdom is very slim. Before this war started, he personally said to have cleaned the entire capital and made it safe for the public. I don't think a man like him would just run away. I believe he is planning something from the shadows."

"I will have to agree with Prime Minister Jamie here. We also shouldn't forget that now with the victory, the Istarin Kingdom has a total force of 28,500. This much force is enough to fight with the other 30,000 forces of the Zulux Dynasty. Also from my sources, I have there were 7 beings who played a major role in the battle. They are known as the 7 generals of King Aditya. Each general is said to have killed thousands of troops alone. Do you know what's more shocking, each 7 general is still a 1st-order cultivator. Can you imagine how frightening they will become when their strength reaches second-order?" Hearing the King's words everyone turned silent.

Sigh!

"I don't know from where King Aditya got those seven monsters. We all should stop underestimating the Istarin Kingdom. We should begin to think of them as a 3rd-tier powerhouse. If they manage to win the next big battle, no one can stop them from becoming a 3rd-tier powerhouse."

"But I think the Zulux Dynasty will win the second battle. Knowing how prideful the King of the Zulux Dynasty is, he won't sit around knowing that his 30,000 forces were defeated by a 2nd-tier Kingdom. I am sure this time he will be aiming to crush the Istarin Kingdom."

"So our involvement in this war will be decided by the outcome of the second battle. If the Istarin Kingdom loses this battle, we will support them as our ally. But if they win, we won't get involved in the war."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Also make sure to order all the merchants in our kingdom to stop selling food to the Istarin Kingdom. I have to stop the Istarin Kingdom from becoming a powerhouse that can threaten our Kingdom."

"Understood your Majesty."

"By the way, what about the Merchant Amos? Did the investigators find anything that can tell us about the culprit?" The King and merchant Amos knew each other. The death of Amos left the King shaken. A person who had become the sixth richest man in the Nepoca Kingdom in such a short time dying like this was very suspicious.

"Unfortunately, we couldn't find anything. We are sure that the attacker was a dragon. Other than that, we couldn't find any other lead on the attacker."

"Your Majesty, what if the attacker has fled to the Istarin Kingdom?" Everyone looked at Duke Easton in surprise. ｂ𝚎ｄｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎𝚕．𝚘𝚛𝚐

"The attacker was a dragon, meaning that he can fly. In three Kingdoms only a handful of people can fly using the help of an artifact. If the attacker has flown to the Istarin Kingdom and taken shelter there, I don't think there is anything we can do about it." Duke Easton looked at the King hoping that the King would ask King Aditya to allow for a search mission.

"For now, we will send spies to the Istarin Kingdom and try to find anyone who is a dragon while also keeping an eye on the capital."

"There is a big possibility that in the future, both Kingdoms will clash."

—-

4th day since the starting of the War,

The storm finally ended on the 3rd night. As the sky cleared up and the ray of sunlight fell on the wet mountains, the soldiers lazily got up and went out to guard the fortress. These 3 days, after winning that big battle, the soldiers were told to stay inside the fortress. Although it was a little difficult to stay in the fortress with 13,000 War prisoners, all the soldiers enjoyed their time.

Everyone in the fortress was given Magical beast meat for meals. The meat of the magical beast was very expensive and was very helpful for cultivators. The rich mana contained in the meat of the Magical beast benefitted some soldiers. A few soldiers even reached the peak of 1st order.

"Man, usually I hate storms but this time I really wished for the storm to continue for another week." One of the soldiers said lazily while walking out of the fortress.

"Don't complain man. If the storm really had continued for another week, then we would have run out of food stock. At that time, we would have no choice but to starve." Another soldier who was walking beside the first soldier replied.

"I guess, you're right. Still, I can't wait for this war to end. I have a fiancé back home waiting for my return. I can't wait to marry her and settle down."

"Are you planning on retiring?" Another soldier asked in surprise. Being a soldier was like having a government job. Each soldier would be paid in gold. And one gold is more than enough to feed a small family for 2 months.

"No, I am not retiring. I am going to send a letter of request to lord Zayne to ask him if my post can be changed." Soldiers had different posts.

"I plan on becoming a guard in the capital."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Really?"

"Yes, I heard the Capital is being reconstructed. I have a feeling that moving to the capital would give me and my family many benefits. Not only that, I want to take things a little easy and settle down in the capital after a few years of service."

"Speaking of reconstruction work, I still haven't seen His Majesty. The rumor has it that his Majesty had completely changed. Within 2 weeks he bought changes to the Kingdom. Because of his changes, my family now doesn't have to worry about food prices.".

As the soldiers were talking among themselves, Nathan returned with another piece of bad news.

"What happened, Nathan?"

"The enemy is on the march. This time they are marching with 35,000 troops with two 3rd-order commanders. In 4 to 5 hours, the enemy forces will be here."

The atmosphere inside the fortress was heavy and very serious. Taking down one 3rd-order is difficult enough, but taking down two 3rd-order is impossible. Zayne and others couldn't comprehend how they are going to take down two 3rd-orders.

"When this war started, I knew there would be a time when we will be facing 3rd-order general. But I wasn't expecting the enemy to send two 3rd-orders at the same time." Scott, the dark elf and the bow expert of Aditya's military didn't find any way of taking down two 3rd-orders.

"We still would have some chances if 8 of us had combined our powers. But against two 3rd-orders, even if an army of 30,000 were to attack them, two of them would slaughter everyone."

"In this situation, we can only contact his Majesty."

[Your majesty, the situation is….I know] Aditya interrupted Zayne with his words.

[Don't worry, I will be there before the battle could start.] Hearing the words of Aditya, everyone felt relieved. They subconsciously relaxed their bodies. This was because of the trust that they had in their king.

–

–

5 hours passed very quickly,

Standing before the fortress, Zayne and others could see the enemy troops marching at them. The enemy troop was led by two beings who were riding two white horses. The general on the right was Darren and the general on the left was Dylan. The troops of the Zulux Dynasty were marching with confidence. In front of two Mid 3rd-order generals, the Istarin Kingdom was nothing.

"So he is the enemy commander." Darren and the army stopped 1 km away and looked at the enemy commander Zayne in disdain.

"Hmph! Pathetic! To think your right-hand man died in the hands of someone this weak." Dylan said those words purposely to mock Darren.

"Sir, should we ask the enemy forces to surrender?" Darren's advisor suggested.

"Surrender? Even if the Istarin Kingdom wanted to surrender now, I will not stop until I covered this entire battlefield with the blood of their soldiers. This battle is about washing the humiliation with the enemy blood."

"If you can dye this entire battlefield with the blood of my soldiers, then I would really think f**k this is an interesting world." Darren's face turned ugly hearing those words.

Everyone looked up to see 4 Wyverns flying from the clouds. Along with the appearance of the Wyverns, from the shadows, several men and women with horns on their foreheads came out.

"Majin race" The generals immediately recognized who these people were.

"Hahaha! Instead of looking at us, you all should be looking at your King." Zayne and others were left shocked seeing their Majesty standing on a beginner 3rd-order Wyvern's back and looking at Darren.

Ads by Pubfuture

As the Wyverns slowly descended from the clouds, the 1st-order soldiers were able to clearly see the face of the person standing on the 10 meters giant Wyvern's back.

"Its' his Majesty."

"It's the Istarin King."

Troops of both parties looked at the person with 2 meters of Crimson wings. The whole battlefield fell into silence. No one dared to speak anything.

While the Wyverns fell down, Aditya kept his eyes on Darren and Dylan. He wasn't afraid of two Mid 3rd-orders. Aditya couldn't stop his anger after hearing those arrogant words of the enemy commander.

After 5 minutes, Aditya landed on the ground, in front of Zayne and others while keeping his eyes on Darren.

"Good. I thought that King Aditya had fled to another Kingdom. You know, I was starting to regret not being able to kill you. But now that you're here, I will you kill and end the Istarin Kingdom once and for all." Darren's voice was filled with pride and arrogance.

While Darren was trash talking, Dylan, the half-dwarf was thinking something else. 'I never heard the Istarin King was a Dragon. Did the previous King Ahmed choose Aditya as his successor mainly because Aditya was a dragon?'

Other than a few people, no one in this continent knew Aditya's real identity. King Ahmed also hid the fact that Aditya was a dragon from everyone.

Now, seeing two crimson dragon wings, it was not just the enemy but also Aditya's troops were shocked.

'I don't from where he got these 4 Wyverns. But I can feel it. One of the Wyverns has beginner 3rd-order powers. Even a Peak 2nd-order Wyvern can give a tough fight to a beginner 3rd-order human. I can't underestimate the powers of this Wyvern. I hope this idiot has realized this fact as well.' Dylan looked at Darren wondering if he had seen the strength of the enemy.

'How did his Majesty get 4 strong Wyverns to listen to his orders?' Amber wondered while looking at the old man with a horn growing on his forehead. This old man was the leader of the Majin village.

"Enough talking let's start this fight already." The soldiers of Istarin Kingdom looked at Aditya in admiration for not being afraid to see a Mid-3rd-order on the battlefield. While the Zulux Dynasty soldiers thought Aditya was a fool and ignorant man. Why would a beginner 2nd-order try to fight a 3rd-order? This was no different than suicide.

Both Darren and Aditya looked into each other's eyes and the next moment both of them disappeared from their place.

Swoosh!

"Charge!"

"Kill the Zulux forces"

"Kill the invaders"

The soldiers of both sides also started charging at each other. This second biggest battle of the Istarin Kingdom had just started.

Clang!

Both Darren and Aditya's swords clashed and created sparks of fire. One wanted to kill to regain his respect while the other wanted to kill to defend his territory from invaders. In war, neither party is right nor wrong. Aditya was the villain in the enemy's story while the enemy was the villain in his story.

"I can't wait to rip your dragon head and show it to his Majesty." Darren spoke with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

"I have no plans of dying this early."

Clang!

Ads by Pubfuture

Both of their swords clashed with each other, creating metal clanging sounds and sparks. While both parties warmed their bodies with light movement and sword clashes, Aditya realized the power gap between him and Darren was just too big.

'I have to use my trump cards if I want to fight him on equal foot.'

Clang!

'System put my remaining [58+] free stats points to my agility.'

As Darren and Aditya were clashing their attacks, testing the water before diving into it, he suddenly noticed the boost in Aditya's speed that pushed him back for a second.

'So he is getting serious.'

Boom!

For a moment everyone stopped fighting hearing the loud sound. Zayne and others could only pray for Aditya's safety. The 3rd-order Wyvern was currently fighting 3rd-order half-dwarf general, Dylan.

—

[Agility: – 185 + [100] → 243 + [100]

Clang!

"Do you think by increasing your speed, you can then me down?" Darren rotated his body to perform a roundhouse kick. In counter, Aditya used his Crimson dragon wings to pull himself back to dodge the kick.

Seeing that his attack has failed, the calm look on Darren's face instantly changed. Like a fierce lion, he tightly closed his fists as he concentrated elemental mana in his fists.

Water Dragon!

Aditya's face changed seeing two eastern dragons made out of water coming at him from both sides. He threw a 5 meters big orb of Crimson flame to block both attacks while retreating back.

Booom!

"How did his low-tier attack block my water dragons?" Darren knew that there was something strange with these Crimson flames. Even from 5 meters distance, he can feel the terrifying temperature of the Crimson flames.

Swoosh!

Ads by Pubfuture

Darren suddenly felt something aimed at his neck. At the very last moment, Darren moved his neck to the left to dodge the tip of the sword.

In that second, Darren rotated his body to see Aditya. 'How is he this fast?' Darren couldn't understand what was happening. Aditya was supposed to be a beginner 2nd-order cultivator, yet how is he matching the speed of a Mid 3rd-order cultivator. 'Unless he is using an artifact to increase his speed.'

Crimson Blink!

At that close distance, Aditya boldly used a molten bolt. Red-orange looking like a bolt was too fast for Darren to dodge. In the end, he tried to shield his body using a layer of mana but the bolt was too powerful for the mana layer to completely block the attack. The system had evolved his skill Molten bolt to Crimson Blink. After evolving, the power of his attack increased and also gave him one unique ability..

Bang!

Darren, a mid 3rd-order general was sent flying by the attack of a cultivator who just entered Second-order. The only reason Aditya was able to match Darren's speed was that he increased his agility using his free stats points and the combined boost from both 4th and 5th-star artifacts further increased his speed.

The Bracelet of Wind Fairy which is a Low-grade 4th-star artifact gave him an additional [100+] boost in his agility while the Crown of Seven Sea which is a Low-Grade 5-Star Artifact gave him a [20%] boost in his attacks. Aditya's attacks were already powerful due to his Crimson flame. Now with the [20%] boost, his attack power was further increased.

Boom!

Darren landed 15 meters away from Aditya. The flesh on Darren's chest had been slightly burned and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. "I should stop underestimating you." Darren wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

Without caring about the wound on his chest he stood up and took out another sword from his storage ring.

"Both of his swords are Peak 2-star artifacts." As Rune Monarch class holder, Aditya can see tell the grade of Darren's swords with a single look. But he was still not sure what powers or buffs his both sword had.

Swoosh!

This time, Darren moved so fast that for a second Aditya's eyes lost track of Darren. When he blinked his eyes, he found Darren standing in front of him and swinging the sword that he held on his right at his neck.

'too fast' Aditya could see the sword vertically swing at his neck but his body was not fast enough to react.

Clang!

Drip!

"That hurts!"

Aditya fell on one knee while holding his right trapezius. There was a large cut on the area between his right shoulder and his neck. The red Crimson scales that were covering his shoulders and chest were now covered with his blood.

"I forgot that you can use your scales for your defense. Next time, I won't miss." If Aditya's Crimson dragon scales weren't covering his neck and shoulder, Aditya would have died from the attack. The attack was strong enough to break his scale and leave a deep cut mark on his right trapezius.

[_Health: – 124 /175]

Due to the blood loss, Aditya's health was constantly dropping. Every second his health was losing by half point.

Enduring the pain, Aditya stood up with his Peak 2-star Crimson Dragon Wrath sword. While Darren looked at Aditya in disdain and said. "Don't worry, I will give you an instant and painless death. Instead, I will make your soldiers and generals suffer in your place."

Bang!

The ground beneath Darren's feet shattered into a spider web as he used his full strength on his legs to jump toward his enemy.

Blast of Divine Fury!

While activating one of his skills, Aditya looked at Darren who was 5 meters above his head. Darren's swords glow in light blue as he aimed to slash Aditya in an 'X'-like fashion.

Booom!

At the last moment, Aditya moved out of the way to dodge the attack. Just as Darren crash-landed on the ground while missing his target, his target appeared behind him and slashed the Crimson Dragon Wrath sword aimed at his back.

Bang!

Critical Strike!

Ahh!

Darren let out a painful roar when the Crimson Dragon Wrath left a deep straight mark on his back. He reacted super fast and retreated back.

"What is this sword?" Darren looked at the sword that was surrounded by red Crimson flame in fear. He screamed as he literally felt his own flesh getting burned because of the attack.

[Crimson Dragon Wrath]

[Peak-Grade 2-star]

[Description]: – The grade of this sword has been increased by a Rune Master. The Sword now has become a perfect weapon for second-order fire-type cultivators.

[Function 1]: – The Crimson Dragon Wrath increases the power of fire-type attacks by [17%].

[Function 2]: – There are 50% chances of landing a critical hit on a 2nd-order cultivator. While there is a 25% chance of landing a critical hit on a 3rd-order cultivator.]

[Function 3]: – When this sword is used with the whole Crimson set of armor, the attack power of his sword is increased by [30%].

"How did it feel?" Aditya asked with a grin on his face. With the modification of his Blast of Divine Fury skill, Aditya now won't have to worry about his mana running out too quickly. Before using the passive skill Blast of Divine Fury consumed [5+] mana per second but now it only consumed [2+] mana per second. The skills temporarily increased Aditya's stats except for mana by [50%].

'I have to kill him quickly and then deal with the other 3rd-order.' Aditya knew that his 3rd-order pet Wyvern wouldn't able to hold general Dylan for much longer.

The critical hit had dropped Darren's health below a hundred. He was rapidly losing his blood causing his health point to drop by one every second. Taking the opportunity of Darren's retreat, Aditya quickly ate a healing pill that was given to him by his dear wife.

"Time to end this." Aditya has been waiting to use this ability for a while now. After his first dragon transformed, he got a new ability when his molten bolt evolved to become Crimson Blink.

Crimson Blink!

Red-orange color lightning began to flicker around Aditya's body. Before Darren can figure out what was happening, the crimson King disappeared.

"Where did he go?" Darren raised his guard to the max. He had this uneasy feeling in his heart. Darren then felt something coming from above. When he raised his head, his eyes flashed in fear seeing 7 bolts of lightning coming at him at rapid speed.

The speed of the 7 bolts was very fast. Faster than even Darren's current speed.

When the 7 bolts of red-orange lightning were only 1 meter away from the ground, all the 7 bolts of lightning suddenly combined, shocking Darren to his core. Before he could realize what was going on, in that moment of surprise and shock, the 7 bolts of lightning combined together and took the shape of Aditya's body.

Bang!

The last thing that Darren saw before getting his body cut vertically in half was the image of Aditya vertically swinging the Crimson Dragon Wrath.

[Ding! The host has killed a Mid-3rd-order. The host has gained experience points.]

[Ding! The host has leveled up]

[Ding! The host has leveled up]

[Ding! The host has level…]

Huff! huff!

Ads by Pubfuture

"Now its' time to take care of the other general." Aditya wanted to finish everything before he run out of mana. All he needed to do was kill both 3rd-orders while the rest would be done by his capable generals.

Swoosh!

Aditya used his full speed to run toward the battlefield. Darren and he was fighting somewhere else to not involve any troops in their fight.

"Using this ability of the Crimson Blink has drained [100+] mana." This was the reason why Aditya didn't use the second ability of his evolved skill Crimson Blink. The attack was super strong but it came with huge mana consumption.

Meanwhile,

The 10 meters big Wyvern was fighting Dylan. While the other three Peak 2nd-order Wyverns helped the Istarin army.

Dylan was getting frustrated with each passing second. The lesser dragon who was his opponent was able to block most of his attack with its black Wyvern scales. His fire-type attacks had no effect on the Wyvern.

To make matters even worse, the Wyvern used a strange black flame that was even stronger than his fire-type attacks.

—-

Dylan, the second general of the Zulux dynasty was currently looking slightly pale as fear could be seen reflecting in his eyes. 20 meters in front of him, there was a huge wave of black flame that threatened to devour the earth and heavens. The wave of the black flame was 15 meters high and 30 meters wide. The attack was strong enough to easily annihilate a small part of the army.

Flame Orb!

Knowing that the black flame was stronger than a normal fire, Dylan used nearly [110+] mana to make a fire orb that was 2 times bigger than the black flame wave. Seeing two terrifying attacks of 3rd-order cultivators about to collide, all the soldiers regardless of any kingdom began to run for their life.

"Run"

"Run as far as you can."

While running, some soldiers who have earth affinity used their affinity to make an earth wall in hope of reducing the shockwave that was going to come from a collision between two 3rd-order attacks.

To protect the soldiers of the Istarin Kingdom, the other three Wyverns used mana to make huge mana shields to hold the shockwave. Each mana shield was 50 meters wide and 20 meters tall. Each shield looked like a thin glass barrier. For a 1st-order, breaking these simple and weak-looking mana shields would be nearly impossible but for 3rd-order, these glass shields were nothing in front of their attacks.

"Everyone use your mana to protect your bodies." Zayne's loud voice was heard right before the explosion took place. The soldiers didn't hesitate to use almost all of their mana to create a small transparent mana barrier in front of them. It was not just the Istarin soldiers, but also the enemy forces who did the same in hopes of surviving.

This is why both Darren and Aditya moved away and fought in another place near the battlefield. Both of them knew that their attacks were too powerful for 1st-orders. One of their attacks could potentially kill thousands if not ten thousand soldiers at the same time.

Ads by Pubfuture

Even the weakest 3d-order attack is more than an average 1st order soldier can handle. Not everyone soldier was rich and had the money to afford even the lowest tier artifact. Only a very few soldiers were able to afford enough money to buy a cheap 1-star defensive or offensive artifact..

Just as everyone finished creating the barrier, the explosion that everyone was anticipating came.

Boooom!

The collision between 3rd order fire attacks created a massive explosion which resulted in the formation of a massive wave of flame that spread to nearly every corner of the battlefield. If not for the barriers that every made around themselves, if not for the 3 giant mana shields created by the three Wyverns, nearly everyone on the battlefield would have died.

From afar, as Aditya was approaching the battlefield after finishing Darren, he stopped seeing a massive mushroom of clouds rising in the sky. The explosion created as a result of two 3rd-order attacks was so huge that even from 10 km away, the people living near the borders, in small villages could feel the earth shake as they all heard the thunderous sound of the explosion.

Meanwhile at the battlefield, for a brief period of time, the whole battlefield was covered in flames. It was like the whole world had become a world of flames. The earth was scorched black, and the soldiers who were near the explosion couldn't withstand the massive shockwave and fainted after several seconds.

After about an entire minute, the rumbling sound started dying down. The whole battlefield was still covered in smoke and dust. When the dust started settling down, Zayne and others generals were left horrified seeing a 100 meters deep crater in the center of the battlefield.

Not everyone soldier had enough mana to create a strong barrier that could withstand the shockwave. Thousands of soldiers immediately died when their mana shields shattered due to the shockwave. While the soldiers who were near the explosion instantly died and their bodies turned to ash. The shockwave near the explosion was stronger compared to other parts of the battlefield. Except for a few hundred soldiers, more than 5,000 soldiers from both sides instantly turned to ash.

Huff! huff!

"If not for these three Wyverns creating powerful mana barriers, most of our soldiers would have been wiped out." The fear was still lingering in Zayne's eyes.

Cough!

Zayne turned around to find the Majin village head, Zachary coughing blood while holding his chest. His arms and cheeks were slightly burned. "What happened to you?" Zayne assumed all the Majins had taken shelter in their shadows to escape the shockwave.

"I was trying to save several injured soldiers but in the end, I was a millisecond late." If Zachary took another one or two seconds to hide in his shadow, then his entire body would have been burned to charcoal black.

Cough!

"Are you alright?" Scott asked. His face looked pale. It was not just Scott, everyone's faces turned pale due to mana loss. To survive that explosion everyone had to use all of their mana to harden their mana shield.

"This old man is alright. By the way, is the enemy general is dead? I can't sense his mana anymore."

Everyone turned their heads in the direction of the huge 100 meters deep crater. "I am not sure. But I can faintly feel that man's mana. But his mana is currently very weak. It's like a candle that is about to burn out." Scott as a dark elf had better senses compared to the rest. Due to his high senses, he can even shoot arrows even if he is blindfolded, though his range would be limited to only 80 meters.

Meanwhile, at the center of the battlefield, there was a 100 meters deep crater. The crater was 100 meters big. At the center of the crater, there were two beings who were lying on the ground with numerous injuries on their bodies.

Ads by Pubfuture

The 10 meters giant Wyvern was lying on the ground. He already had lost his consciousness from the explosion. Even if his black flame was stronger compared to normal fire, his mana was not enough to compete against a Mid 3rd-order. His black Wyvern wings were burned with smoke coming from them. There was a deep wound on his chest which was bleeding. If he doesn't get treated, there is a chance that he will die soon.

Dylan's condition was even worse than the Wyvern's. The only reason he was still conscious and not dead is because of the defensive artifact that he carries with him. Despite having a Peak-grade 2-star defense artifact, Dylan's entire body was full of wounds. The wounds were so serious that no 1st or 2nd-order would be able to survive with these wounds.

The half dwarf's body was entirely burned black. His left eye wasn't spared either, the eyes were burned. Dark red blood was coming from multiple parts of his body. Even the holes of his nose were burned to the point where he could neither smell nor breathe through his nose. Right now Dylan looked like a demon that crawled out of Hell.

"You bastard. I will ****ing kill you." Dylan knew even if he managed to survive today, his body would never be the same. He had permanently lost his eye and his left hand which was burned to the point where he can see his left-hand bones. Even if Dylan wanted to heal himself, he would need at least a Peak 3-star healing potion.

And why would the Zulux dynasty spend a healing potion that is considered a national treasure on someone who has lost the battle and was half crippled? If anything the Zulux Dynasty king will personally execute Dylan for failing to win the battle which cost them their reputation and only bought them humiliation.

"Don't worry, I will end your miserable and pathetic life right here." Aditya could have used a special rune spell to make Dylan his slave. The current Dylan was so weak that he can't even fight an average normal human. Heck, even a 10 years old boy could easily kill him.

There would be no use in turning someone who is already half-crippled into a slave. Not to mention the huge amount of resources Aditya would have to use to heal his severely damaged body. "I thank you for the free experience points."

Slash!

The silent battlefield heard the sound of Dylan's head falling on the ground.

[Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order cultivator. You have gained experience points]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have…..]

After killing Dylan, Aditya immediately went to his pet Wyvern. At this point, even if he wanted to, he cannot lose a 3rd-order. It was only because of this Wyvern, that Aditya was able to kill two Mid 3rd-order generals and secure their second and one of the most important wins in this war.

"Julia still can't make 3-star healing pills due to lack of materials." Aditya had Peak 2-star healing pills which were slightly more powerful than average Peak 2-star healing pills. The healing pills made by the Goddess of Alchemy had some special materials that stimulated the regeneration speed of the body.

After feeding five peak 2-star healing pills, Aditya finally saw the result. Wyvern's body was rapidly healing. The black scale that was damaged from the attack was now starting to heal and regain its original color.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Now that the two generals have been taken care of, the rest of the battle should be easy." Aditya walked out of the crater to find the whole battlefield staring at him in silence. The soldiers were too shocked to continue this battle. Before today, other than a few handfuls of soldiers, no one had seen a fight between two 3rd-orders.

Seeing the clash between two 3rd-orders, they realized how terrifying 3rd-orders were. They also realized their mistake. When the battle between the two 3rd-order started, they should have retreated back and fought far away.

"General Darren and General Dylan are dead." Aditya, The Crimson Dragon's voice was heard all over the battlefield. No one dared to interrupt Aditya. Since Aditya was here, standing in front of them with a wound above his right chest, it meant that general Darren was also dead.

"Now that your generals are dead. You have two options. First, you continue this fight and die or second you all drop your weapons and kneel on the ground with your hands raised up in the air and surrender to the Istarin Kingdom." Hearing Aditya's words almost 80% of the Zulux Dynasty troops dropped their weapons while some stubborn soldiers kept standing. They weren't willing to betray their motherland. Even if they were treated harshly in the army, they were not going to surrender without a fight.

"For those who are still holding their weapon and standing, is that your final answer?" This time Aditya asked while releasing all of his killing intent. The killing intent of a 2nd-order was no joke. Everyone's faces turned pale as their legs began to shiver.

When Aditya looked in their direction, the soldiers who were still stubbornly standing dropped to their knees and lowered their heads. They dared not to look at this demon. Just looking at his red eyes, they felt like they were looking at hell.

"From now on, the troops of the Zulux Dynasty will be my war prisoners. We have won this 2nd battle against the Zulux Dynasty. But our battle is not over. We will not stop until we have our revenge on the enemy. We will let the world know that the Istarin Kingdom is not a Kingdom that anyone can bully."

Hearing Aditya's loud speech, all the Istarin soldiers felt an adrenaline rush. It was as if their King's words had some kind of magic that erased their exhaustion.

"Ma'am, we have received the latest news from the border." In Azure city, sitting in a newly built Mansion, the Seeker of Impurity guild leader, also known as the Goddess of wealth, was reading a book while enjoying her tea. Behind the couch, a maid was quietly standing with a stoic face.

Just like the Guild leader, the maid was also a beauty to be reckoned with. The woman had short neck-length light blue hair. She was wearing a long maid uniform.

"Who won the second battle?" Any news from the border held great importance to the Goddess of Wealth. From the beginning, she had sent her spies to two neighboring Kingdoms' armies. She wanted to keep track of the two enemy kingdoms' movements.

"According to the news sent by our spies, King Aditya appeared with a beginner 3rd-order Wyvern and three Peak 2nd-order Wyverns. This time the enemy forces also had two 3rd-order generals. But his Majesty was able to kill general Darren while the Wyvern took on general Dylan. With the two generals' death, the battle was won by the Istarin Kingdom with the least causalities."

For a moment the Goddess of Wealth stopped reading. For a split second, she looked very surprised. But she quickly regained her calm.

"You may leave now." The man kneeling in front of the guild leader bowed his head and then disappeared without making a single noise.

After the man left, the whole room fell into silence until the maid asked her lady something that she has been curious about. "Milady, I was thinking that Aditya would badly lose this battle. Taking down two 3rd-orders while still being at 2nd-order isn't something that a normal dragon could do."

Hearing the words of her maid, she put the book that she was reading on the tea table. She then picked up the teacup and took a sip. "Honestly, what he did is shocking. We all were expecting him to lose this battle. I even sent a 4th-order to keep an eye on him. If his life was in danger, I had ordered the 4th order to react and protect his life.".

"Now I feel that this entire time we have been underestimating him for the beginning." While Aditya was resting after the second battle, the news of the Zulux Dynasty's another huge defeat spread in all the neighboring kingdoms. Both kings were shocked to their core knowing that a King that everyone previously called an alcohol addict now had the power to defeat 3rd-order generals.

Ads by Pubfuture

The news also reached the ears of Aditya's other wives. The sudden rise in his powers made people curious. Many people thought that from the beginning Aditya was pretending to be an addict so that he can strike on the two Kingdoms when they lower their guards against him.

–

–

Achoo!

"My lord, are you alright?" Amber asked in a concerned tone.

"Yeah, I am fine." Aditya replied while rubbing his nose.

"My lord, are you sure you're alright? This is the 18th time you have sneezed in an hour."

"I am alright. Now let's talk about the causalities that we had in this battle."

"Before the battle started we had over 28,500 troops. While the enemy had 35,000 troops. That devastating explosion killed more than 10,000 soldiers from both sides. So by the time, when this battle ended, we had over 18,000 troops as most of the war prisoners that we captured before had died. So adding all the enemy troops who surrendered, we now have over 38,000 troops." In a room, everyone now was having a meeting.

"hmmm. That's good."

"But we now have a problem." Zayne frowned looking at the piece of paper in his hand.

"What problem?" Aditya lazily asked. He had been feeling lazy after the battle ended.

"Our food stock will only last for another week." Everyone stopped whatever they were doing and looked at Aditya with a serious look. Without food, it would be impossible to maintain this huge army. Without food, the soldiers will be weak and won't be able to fight at their full strength or worse can happen and thousands of troops might even die due to hunger.

"So we're in a situation where our food stock is limited to only 1 more week." Aditya closed his eyes and sighed deeply.

Ads by Pubfuture

'The Nepoca Kingdom has blocked all kinds of trade with our Kingdom. There is no way Zulux Dynasty would sell us any food. Meaning, that the option of buying food does not exist.' Before this war started, Aditya bought one month's food for 20,000 troops, knowing that his troops were only 20,000. But he failed to count the possibility of his troop's number increasing.

'Also the merchant from whom I bought food only gave me a month's worth of food. Even though I tried to negotiate, he denied all of my offers saying that currently even he was out of food supplies.'

"Then contact Duke Sarlus." Among the three cities in the Istarin Kingdom, the city that Duke Sarlus governed is considered the most prosperous city. Compared to other cities, the food prices were not that high if the prices are compared to the price of the other two cities.

The meeting went on for another 30 minutes before everyone was dismissed.

–

–

Scene change_

"Your Majesty, we have lost the second battle." In the throne hall, everyone was staring at a person whose entire body was trembling hearing the words of his messenger. His eyes had turned red while he clenched his fists so tightly that his nails had dug into his flesh causing his palms to bleed.

For a moment no one dared to say anything. In front of the King of the Zulux Dynasty who currently looked too angry, no court officials not even the newly appointed Prime Ministers didn't have the courage to utter even a single word.

This time everyone was more than 100% sure that the forces of the Istarin Kingdom will be crushed and it won't be long before the Kingdom's territories are claimed by them. There was even a rumor which said that General Darren will be made the new governor of the conquered territories. Who would thought that two of their 3rd-order generals will be defeated? No one had expected this outcome even in their wildest nightmare.

A 3rd-order is considered the peak existence in three Kingdoms. Even after three decades of nurturing countless geniuses, the Zulux Dynasty had only managed to produce four 4rd-orders. Having a 3rd-order is equal to becoming a 3-tier Kingdom. While Zulux Dynasty before this war started was said to be near becoming a 4-tier powerhouse.

Before this war started, if someone had said that the King of Istarin Kingdom can kill a 3rd-order, no one would have believed in that person. Everyone would have laughed off thinking that the person was telling a Joke. Even the top-ranking geniuses in the three Kingdoms do not hold the power to kill a 3rd-order.

Yet a person who was called an Alcohol addict did the impossible. What kind of monstrous talent does one need to have to be able to kill a 3rd-order while still being a Beginner 2nd-order. Those who previously called Aditya an alcohol addict felt like their faces has been slapped countless times.

"Your Majesty, what should we do now?" The King glared at his newly appointed Prime Minister. If the old Prime Minister Joseph was still here, then he would have suggested some kind of solution. This made the King miss his old Prime Minister. Not only Joseph was cunning and sly in nature, but he also was the big brain that pushed to dynasty toward prosperity. It wouldn't be wrong to say that whatever that the Zulux dynasty has achieved in the last 10 years, was planned by Joseph.

Ads by Pubfuture

The newly appointed Prime Minister began to sweat seeing the King angrily glaring at him. It only has been a few days since he started working as the Prime Minister. Before becoming the Prime Minister, he thought that becoming the King's right-hand man would benefit him and let him reach the peak of his life. But those fantasies were all wrong. Becoming the King's Prime Minister is like trying to babysit an adult. It was like he had come to hell.

After another 5 minutes of silence, the King sighed and calmed his head. He also knew that he had anger issues.

"With our defeat, we can say with 100% certainty that we can't underestimate the Istarin Kingdom. With the troops that we nurtured for years being captured by the enemy, their number should be exceeded 30,000." While saying those words the King again felt his heart boiling in anger. Only he and the previous Prime Minister knew how much money and resources they had spent on training the troops.

"Also knowing the enemy is capable of defeating two 3rd-orders, I think we should stop now." The words of the King surprised and shocked everyone in the throne hall. The King of the Zulux Dynasty giving up a war against a 2-tier Kingdom that now can be considered a 3-tier Kingdom didn't sound like something that the King would do. Especially after knowing how much the King valued his reputation.

It is known that the King would do anything to keep his reputation. He wouldn't hesitate to sacrifice an army of 10,000 for his reputation.

"We already have lost 65,000 troops, two 3rd-order generals. Dragging this war any longer would put the security of our dynasty at risk." While the King was someone who easily would get angry and impulsive in nature, the King wasn't stupid. He knew that the neighboring kingdoms wouldn't waste a single day in attacking if their Dynasty becomes weak enough.

While everyone was still shocked hearing the King's announcement, a messenger whose body was covered in black clothes making him look like an assassin appeared behind the throne and whispered something into the King's ear.

—-

3 days passed since the second battle of the Zraka Fortress ended. During these three days, many people were expecting the Zulux Dynasty to send another large army. But contrary to their expectations, the Zulux Dynasty showed no sign of deploying their troops. It was as if they had forgotten about the ongoing war. This confused many people as they couldn't understand why would the Dynasty stop after experiencing two huge defeats.

The Dynasty was a proud Kingdom with over 115 years of long history. In that period, the dynasty had over 4 kings. The dynasty in that period of time did its best to maintain good political relations with other neighboring 3-tier Kingdoms while conquering all the 2-tier small Kingdoms around its borders. While the previous Kings didn't see any value in conquering land that is full of mountain ranges and were dependent on neighboring Kingdoms for food supplies. However, Sebastian Walker, the current King of the Zulux Dynasty saw the real value and potential that this small Kingdom had.

Sebastian Walker was by nature an ambitious man. He wanted to conquer more lands and expand his territory. His dream was to eventually let his dynasty become the overlord of this part of the continent by letting his Dynasty become a 5-tier powerhouse. However, his conquest plans were forced to be postponed due to several issues. Before becoming the King, his father previously had only 60,000 troops and one 3rd-order general under his command. Knowing that his Dynasty would be too weak to start his conquest plans, he had to wait 3 decades for his Dynasty to have four 3rd-orders.

The land of the Zulux Dynasty had 7 main cities and 29 small towns. Each main city was located either near the borders or in a strategic location for quick transportation of foods and other supplies. Unlike other neighboring Kingdoms, the title of Duke wasn't given to governors of the main 7 cities of the Zulux Dynasty. The Kings felt to main absolute control over all 7 cities that is the backbone of the Dynasty, they needed to maintain strong control over the 7 main cities.

He instead made the nobles of his Kingdom sign a special contract. If any noble tried to plot anything against the King of the Kingdom, they and their whole bloodline would instantly die, and their souls would be burned. This prevented any traitors or any rebels from rising.

The contract made all the nobles and their future generations the slave of the King and the Kingdom. All the nobles were very upset with the King because of the contract. Being tied to this contract meant, they had no free will. Every decision they want to make has to be discussed and approved by the King himself.

"Asharc city, one of the 7 main cities of Zulux Dynasty, located at the north-west border. The distance between the Asharc city and the Zraka fortress is about 50km but the mountain ranges made it difficult and consumed more time for traveling."

Currently, Sebastian Walker, the current King of the Zulux Dynasty, and John Mitchell, the noble house that is named as the governor of the Asharc city, was having an important meeting. John Mitchell was the governor of the Asharc city only in name, as the real ruler was King Sebastian..

Ads by Pubfuture

"My personal spies had found that the Istarin forces are planning on attacking the Asharc city. It would take them approximately 9 to 10 hours to reach Asharc city. For now, we don't know when the Istarin forces will attack. But my theory is, that they will attack within this week. To prepare for the invasion, recall all the troops that were sent to guard the small towns." After giving several instructions to John, the king finally ended the meeting that was taking place with the use of 3-star artifacts.

3 days ago, when King Sebastian was thinking of stopping the war, for now, one of his personal spies came with very important information. Knowing that the Istarin Kingdom was going to attack the Asharc city, the King wanted John to increase the Asharc city's defense to the max. If one of the main 7 cities fell, it would be a huge loss for the Zulux dynasty. Losing a city to the Istarin Kingdom would be as same as being slapped millions of times.

–

–

Scene change

While the defense of the Asharc city was raised to the maximum, King Aditya was busy doing something else.

"Your Majesty, I can't express how impressed I am. Your intelligence is out of this world." Currently King Aditya, Majin village head Zachary and charming royal fox queen Amber were in the Zulux Dynasty territory. Everyone had big smiles on their faces.

"To think you would mislead the whole Zulux Dynasty with false information. Genius!"

The reason Aditya was trying to recruit the Majin under his command had something to do with his future plans. With the food shortage, Aditya's options were limited. He used the Majins' to spread false information about invading the Asharc city. Just like he expected, under King Sebastian's orders, John recalled all the troops who were meant to guard the surrounding towns. This left the towns unprotected.

What everyone failed to notice was that these towns held great importance for the Istarin Kingdom. By diverting the entire Dynasty's attention, Aditya was easily able to enter the Zulux Dynasty territory.

'Each of the three towns had more than 1000 acres of huge farming lands which is equal to having 38 football pitches. Each town specialized in growing corns, wheat, and rice. What I truly need is not territories, but rather food supplies. The farming land of the three towns located in the 100 km range of Asharc city had fertile land. These three towns fulfilled the high food demand of Asharc city. Last year, one of these three towns grew over 22000 quintals of rice.'

(Note: – 1 quintals is 100 kilograms or 220.462 pounds)

The plan was to bring down the food prices and eliminate the food shortage problem by lotting all the harvests from the three towns. No Kingdom in the dying Isle continent has ever done something like this. Many kings would strongly condemn this kind of act thinking that only thieves and bandits would do this kind of thing. But Aditya was different. Being a man who has worked for the Prime Minister, he didn't give a sh*t about his reputation.

'Thanks to the Majin who had gathered information on the enemy, I was able to form this plan.' Aditya has sent Majins to both Zulux and Nepoca Kingdoms.

'A great man once said, "Know thy enemy and know yourself; in a hundred battles, you will never be defeated. When you are ignorant of the enemy but know yourself, your chances of winning or losing are equal. If ignorant both of your enemy and of yourself, you are sure to be defeated in every battle."

Aditya followed this principle. Since he lacked military powers, he wanted to have an advantage when it came to information. In this world where modern technology didn't exist, information was like possessing a powerful weapon. Information was the key to victory.

By bringing the Majins under his command, Aditya not only gained a powerful force of assassins but also a force that can deliver him the latest news.

"Grand East Springs, one of the three towns that provide food to Asharc city." The Grand East Springs had a population of 15,000. Almost 80% of the population of these three towns were slaves owned by John. Having slaves work for the farmland was cheaper and more effective.

Wearing black cloaks and covering their faces with hoods, the trio entered the Grand East Springs town by jumping over the walls without any effort. The whole town, including the farming lands, was surrounded by 3 meters tall wooden walls. The walls were built to prevent the slaves from running away and also to keep outsiders from entering the Grand East Springs town.

Previously there were a total of 10,000 troops guarding the three towns. Now there were less than 100 soldiers left to guard each town.

"Your Majesty, should I kill the guards?"

"Not now. You will get your time to play."

In the darkness of night, the trio approached the Warehouse, where all the harvest was being stored.

–

–

Ads by Pubfuture

When the first ray of sunlight fell on the Grand East Springs town, two soldiers lazily walked up to the Warehouse that was located at the center of the Grand East Springs to guard the warehouse.

"Man, I don't understand why the hell we are supposed to guard the Warehouse. It's not like the Warehouse has anything valuable in it. The only thing that this Warehouse has is grains."

"Yeah, it's not like anyone has the balls to come and steal all the grains." The two soldiers walked up to the Warehouse. Just like every other morning, the first thing they did was to open the Warehouse and check if everything was in place.

Clang!

Pushing the two iron doors, the two soldiers entered the Warehouse. Looking at the empty Warehouse, the two soldiers were left dumbfounded.

"….Brother, I think I am hallucinating. I think I am still drunk. I am going to take a nap."

"…..You're Not Hallucinating brother. If you sleep now you might never wake up again."

And just like that, in a single night, the last six month's harvest disappeared without a trace.

Within a single day, the news spread like wildfire eventually reaching the ear of King Sebastian. "You're telling me, while the soldiers who were meant to guard the Warehouse were having fun, someone mysterious person emptied our Warehouses."

Within a single day, the news spread like wildfire eventually reaching the ear of King Sebastian. "You're telling me, while the soldiers who were meant to guard the Warehouse were having fun, someone mysterious person emptied our Warehouses."

"Yes, your Majesty." The messenger was trembling seeing the red eyes of the King.

"Your Majesty, I think I have an idea of who might be the culprit." The newly appointed prime minister gathered his courage to speak.

"Who is it?" Everyone in the court was looking at the man named Louis Martin.

"I think it was the Istarin Kingdom."

"Pure nonsense."

"What? This is nonsense."

"Yeah, why would the King do something this low and shameful?"

Everyone including the King doubted Louis, the Prime Minister's words.

Ads by Pubfuture

When everyone calmed down, King Sabastian sighed and looked at Louis. He was starting to regret his decision on choosing this man as his prime minister.

"Explain your words.".

"As we all know the Istarin Kingdom is lacking in food supplies. Now that their army has suddenly expanded to 38,000, I am sure they must have been running out of food to feed this huge army. The only reasonable solution to tackle this problem would be looting the enemy. By spreading false information, he made Lord John recall all the troops who previously were guarding the three towns. With only 100 soldiers guarding the towns, I am sure it must have been very easy for the Istarin Kingdom to take the Warehouse."

Hearing the words of the Prime Minister, the whole throne hall turned silent. Everyone realized how sly King Aditya was.

Bang!

Everyone took a step back seeing King Sabastian breaking the concrete wall with his right fist. A big part of the wall cracked like a spider web. King Sebastian did not use any Mana in his attack meaning he used his pure strength to crack the wall.

Drip!

Blood dripped from King Sebastian's hand as he angrily bit his lips drawing blood from his lips as well. "From the beginning, we have been dancing under that bastard's control without realizing it." This was the biggest slap to their faces. King Sebastian could feel his face burn in shame. What happened to the glorious Dynasty that he spent decades to built?

–

–

Scene change_

While everyone was shocked by what King Aditya did, currently the Dragon King was already executing the next phase of his grand plan.

"Everyone we will wait rest here." With 25,000 troops Aditya and his 7 generals had set out to invade Asharc city for real this time. Aditya had decided to stop 10 km away from Asharc city and hide in the mountain ranges until the perfect opportunity comes.

After giving a set of orders, Aditya turned to the old man who has been following him. "Old man, you know what to do" Zachary nodded and disappeared into the shadows. It was all thanks to the Majins who took out the enemy scouts that they were able to come this close to the Asharc city without anyone finding out about them. Zachary and the Majins were given the task to prevent news of the Istarin troops invading Asharc city from leaking out.

After finishing eating dinner, Aditya and others gathered in this tent to discuss their future plans. "Now that King Sebastian has found that we have purposely misled them to go after their Warehouse, he would probably try to increase the security of other towns to prevent this incident from happening once again. This means the security of Asharc city will be lowered. They certainly wouldn't expect us to launch an attack." The slaves that worked in the three cities are probably going to suffer from hunger now that all of their harvests have been taken away. Although Aditya did feel sympathy for them, he couldn't just let his people suffer as well. Sometimes, a ruler has to become cruel to win the war.

"Josh, Scott, Eleanor, Tyler, and Henry, you all will remain here and take command of the troop. While I, Amber, and Nathan will infiltrate Asharc city to take down the Mana barrier." Every main city of the Zulux dynasty was protected by a mana barrier. The barrier covered the whole city and was powered by mana stones.

Mana stones are special kinds of stones that are formed after collecting mana from the atmosphere for ten thousand years. Each mana stone had Mana comparable to a 3rd-order cultivator. The mana stones are very expensive. This is also why that capital only had 15 mana stones that Aditya bought for emergency purposes.

The mana barriers are strong enough to resist 3 full-powered attacks of a 3rd-order. Without deactivating the mana barriers it would be impossible for Aditya and his troops to invade the Asharc city.

"Out of everyone only Amber's illusion magic and Nathan's sneaking skills are going to help me." After awakening the royal Fox bloodline, Amber had started cultivating both paths. She even changed her class to Illusion Warlock. When one wants to change their class or choose a class, unlike Aditya they would have to visit the altar that is created for the sole purpose of granting a class for a cultivator.

"When we have done our part, I will send a signal. As soon as you all see the signal, don't waste even a second. March the army as fast as you can and attack the Asharc city."

"Understood"

Ads by Pubfuture

With everything progressing according to the plan, Aditya, Amber, and Nathan disappeared into the darkness of the night.

–

–

The Asharc city was almost about 3 times the size of the capital. The whole city was surrounded by concrete walls standing 10 meters tall, just as in any other city. On three sides, the city was surrounded by forest, and on the north, it was surrounded by mountains. At a 10 km radius, watchtowers were made to look out if any army is approaching the city. With the joint afford from Nathan and a few other Majins, all soldiers in the watchtowers were killed in silence.

The Asharc city had a population of nearly three hundred thousand. The city was built in a pentagonal shape, having two gates at the North-west and the South-east sides of the city.

"Hold! If you're new to this city, then you must pay 1 silver as an entry fee." With Nathan's help, Aditya changed his appearance. Currently, Aditya's hair had turned dark purple while his pupils color still remained red. His face now changed to look more chubby. The handsome that could set any woman's heart on fire was no longer there.

While Amber did not change her appearance, as she used simple illusion magic to suppress her charm to the point where she now looked like an average woman.

Aditya politely gave two silver coins to one of the guards who were wearing silver armor and had short hair.

"Where are you from?" On the right side, Aditya could several posters of some wanted criminals. The faces of those criminals were neatly drawn on those posters.

"We came from one of the nearby villages." Aditya couldn't tell the guards that they came from the Istarin Kingdom. Due to the ongoing war, the security of Asharc city has been raised to the highest level.

"Which village?" The guard asked while taking a glance at Amber.

"The Ashwood village." Amber replied quickly. The guard nodded and wrote down the details along with the fake names that both Aditya and Amber gave them.

"How long are you two planning on staying in this village? And what is the purpose of your visit? Who is she?" After several more questions, finally, both of them were allowed to enter the city.

"My lord, where is Nathan?" Amber curiously asked while walking around the city. Unlike the capital, the whole city was bustling with different colors of light. There were street shops on almost every corner of the street. People from nearby villages mostly came here to sell their handmade products, hunted animals, and their harvest in the Asharc city in hope of making a little more money.

"You will know soon enough." Aditya replied with a mysterious smile.

While walking around, Aditya found many men glancing at Amber. Even though the Royal fox queen had suppressed her charm with illusion magic, she couldn't hide her bouncy body. Her big and round breasts slightly bounced every time she took a step and her big round plump ass attracted the attention of the males like a magnet. No one dared to approach Amber seeing the cold look in her eyes. It was as if she looking at insects.

"My Wife, what kind of food would you have tonight?" Aditya asked while putting his hand around her soft and slim waist.

Ehhh!

Amber wasn't expecting his Majesty to do something like this. When she felt Aditya's strong arm around her waist, her cheeks for a moment turned red before she quickly calmed herself.

"You, My dear, what are you doing?" Amber leaned right should on his chest and asked in a whispering tone. To others, this might look like the couples were flirting in the open which made the males very jealous. Amber purposely did this to not blow their disguise.

Aditya leaned to the right and whispered near her right ear. "A soldier has been following us for a while now." Now Amber finally understood why his Majesty suddenly put his arm around her waist, not that Amber felt offended or anything. Rather this whole thing was a unique experience for her. Before becoming a slave, Amber's life was full of struggle. She never had time for a relationship or romance.

Ads by Pubfuture

For a moment Amber didn't understand why a soldier was secretly following them. But after a moment she realized something and looked at Aditya. "Your Majesty, did you suppress your Aura when you were entering?"

"I am sorry I don't understand your words." Amber nearly slapped her forehead with a palm.

"I think that soldier is following you because they sensed you are a 2nd-order."

"Your Majesty, you must learn to suppress your Aura otherwise even a non-sensory cultivator can what your cultivation strength is. The guards already must have seen through our disguise. If my guess is right, they are thinking of ambushing us." In these parts of the continent, only a few percent of the people can reach 2nd-order. There is no way a second order can belong from a village.

"Well, this makes things easier for us." From the beginning, Aditya came here with the intention of killing thousands. In war, it didn't matter who is the innocent or who is the criminal. It did not matter who is right and who is wrong. What mattered is the victory. The winner will always be the right.

In this path, Aditya has no idea how many innocent people will die in his hand. But as the ruler, the King must place his family and kingdom before anything. A king must become cruel when it's necessary. If a King does not use cruelty, sooner or later this Kingdom will fall. It was all about survival of the fittest. There was no such thing as innocent or guilty.

[Ever since I forged my plan, I have been prepared to slaughter all kinds of beings. I won't care who stands in my way. If my biological parents block my path then I will them as well.] These words were the true conviction of the Dragon King.

"Amber get ready to battle."

—

Swoosh!

Both Amber and Aditya disappeared with the passing wind.

"Where did they go?" The 1st-order soldier who has been following them in secret moved his head in other directions to search for the suspicious couples that entered the Asharc city.

"Looking for us?" In the darkness of the night, both Amber and Aditya appeared on the top of a roof. The soldier nearly jumped in fright when he heard a male voice as a hand grabbed his right shoulder.

Just when he turned his head, from the darkness two pairs of light yellow glowing eyes stared at the soldier for a second before the eyes of the soldier turned lifeless.

[Hypnosis!]

"Its' done. Your Majesty can ask or order him anything that you want." One of the new skills that she learned was Hypnosis. The skill only worked when the target has a weak mind or weak will. At her current level, she can only Hypnotize Mid-1st orders.

–

–

Ads by Pubfuture

Scene change

"Bro, I heard that a prostitute house has opened in the western part of the city. I think we should check it out when we have some free time. With our identity, we should get some discounts."

"Sure, I have no problem."

"The sad part is I don't think at this time we will get any vacation. Given how the Istarin Kingdom has just robbed us by fooling the whole dynasty, I don't think the hatred between the two Kingdoms will end anytime soon.".

Currently, in the training camp, around 4,000 soldiers were resting while the other 4,000 was working. The soldiers working time was divided into two shifts. Each shift was 12 hours long of hard work. During their working hours, non of the soldiers were allowed to leave the training camp. After every 15 days, the 8,000 soldiers would be replaced by another group who previously were guarding the nearby towns and the borders. This cycle continued for 15 to 30 years until a soldier reached the age of 40 to 55. There were even some soldiers who would retire only after reaching 70+. The life of a cultivator was long. Even a [70+] 1st-order soldier can beat the strongest men on earth by using 1/10th of his total strength.

The training camp was located on the northern side of the city. The training camp was built on an open field with thousands of tents. Each tent was big enough to let 4 soldiers sleep in comfort. Between the tents, there were big campfires meant to keep the tents warm during the night times. The entire training camp was restricted to the public. The training camp was surrounded by 2 meters long wooden walls.

Other than the 8,000 soldiers who had to work in two shifts, there was also a special unit. The special unit had over 1,500. The unit was created for emergency purposes.

"Brother, let's get our food." Currently, all the soldiers in the training camp were waiting in line to get their dinner. The soldiers are fed high-quality magical beast meat that is very healthy and nutritious for a cultivator's body.

"I heard today we are going to have the chance of eating the meat of Snow Bear." Just as the soldier extended his hand to get the tray, his entire body exploded like a water balloon.

Bang!

"What just happened?" Seeing the red blood and the small pieces of scattered meat on the ground, many soldiers who saw this scene panicked as fear took over their hearts.

"Hehe!" Everyone felt a shiver running down their spine when they saw a golden magic circle appear in front of them, the magic circle was about 20 meters in size. What scared them the most was when they saw all the corpses in the magic circle.

"…Amber, there is no way to scare them like that." Everyone turned to their right to see a handsome young man and a woman who is extremely beautiful and seductive, walking in their direction.

Amber covered her mouth as she giggled slightly causing her round breasts to bounce slightly but no one had the mood to appreciate this view. "Hehe! Your Majesty, I just wanted to test my illusion magic. It seems at my current level, I can only do this much."

Today Aditya found that one of his generals likes to torture the opponent using illusion magic. "Let's finish this quick and fast." The Crimson Dragon Wrath sword appeared in his right hand. Red-orange looking lightning began to flicker around Aditya's body making cracking sounds. The next second, the Crimson Dragon vanished from his place.

Swoosh!

Bang!

When Aditya reappeared, more than 200 soldiers were dead as their heads were cut off. The remaining soldiers who were previously standing in the line panicked. One of the soldiers took out a red orb and activated the orb using mana. As the red orb glowed in bright red color, his words were heard all over the city.

[Red alert. We have two intruders at the training camp. Requesting back for backup.] The voice was heard all over the city. With the red alert, the guards quickly closed the two gates and activated the mana shield that covered the whole city. The troops who previously were patrolling the city now was rushing in the direction of the training camp. Even the governor of this city, John Mitchell rushed out of his Mansion and went in the direction of the training camp.

"Everyone we will just have to hold them until the Governor himself arrives." With each passing second more and more soldiers gathered with their weapons. Within 5 minutes more than 5,000 soldiers surrounded Aditya and Amber. However, despite being surrounded by 5,000 and increasing soldiers, neither the fox queen nor the Crimson Dragon showed any look of nervousness or fear.

"Who is it?" After about 7 and a half minutes, everyone heard a loud voice. The soldier's eyes brightened with hope hearing the voice. Even if they had no hope of defeating this 2nd-order, their governor had the power to kill anyone under the 3rd-order. Now that their governor was here they had nothing to worry about.

Swoosh!

When the strong wind finally left, a man holding a lance stood 9 meters away from Aditya and Amber. For a brief moment, no one dared to speak anything. Both sides just stared at each other, trying to measure the opponent's power in silence.

"It's nice to meet you, Lord John Mitchell." The man named John Mitchell was about 6 feet tall, with a round bald head that perfectly reflected the moonlight. He had a fairly muscular body. What made Aditya and Amber most surprised was his fashion. He was wearing pink color pajamas.

"…..That's an interesting Pajamas you got there." Hearing Aditya's words, John's lowered his head only to realize that in a hurry he wore his wife's pajamas and came here. It was not just Aditya and Amber who wanted to laugh even the soldiers of John wanted to roll on the ground and laugh.

"Hmph! Dragon King, I don't know if I should thank heaven for sending you to me. Today, I will capture you and present you to his Majesty." Since Aditya was no longer hiding his face, John was able to recognize him in a matter of seconds.

"My pink clown, have you ever seen fireworks?" John can't express how humiliated felt when Aditya called him Pink clown.

Ads by Pubfuture

"What are you talking about?" Not understanding what Aditya was referring to, John asked back.

"Let me demonstrate it for you." Under the gaze of more than 10,000 soldiers, Aditya raised his right hand and snapped.

Snap!

With the snap, a huge loud explosion took place.

Boooooooom!

The explosion shook the entire Asharc city to its core. No one had expected something like this to happen. When the explosion ended, another series of explosions kept taking place. With each explosion, John's face kept turning more and more paler.

Boom! Boom! Booom!

"What is happening?" The earthquake produced due to the explosion caused some soldiers to fall to the ground.

After about 1 minute, the explosion sounds finally died down. But in just one minute, 97 explosions took place, shaking the entire city and destroying many things.

"What…did you really do?" John's entire body trembled as he looked at Aditya.

"Nothing much. I just made it easier for my troops to attack this city." John was ready for anything but this sentence. His entire body shuddered in fear as his pale turned pale. His lips trembled while his eyes flashed in fear of death. With the contract binding him, he can't surrender which would mean betraying King Sebastian meaning his death. While the enemy wasn't going to spare him either. In both ways, he was a dead person.

It was not just Sebastian, but also the 10,000 soldiers who had surrounded Aditya who paled hearing his words.

"How did you do it?" John weakly fell to his knees as he dropped the lance that he was holding before. There was no hope left in his eyes. Either way, he and his family was going to die due to the contract.

"What I was…..Flashback!

–

–

Standing on the top of a mountain, Aditya and Nathan were looking in the direction of Asharc city. "Nathan, take this storage ring with you." Nathan took the golden ring with a Crimson stone and looked at his king in confusion. His gaze was curious and filled with questions.

"This storage ring has over 100 explosive runes. Each rune can end the life of a second-order in an instant." These types of runes took a lot of time to draw. Aditya was able to make 100 explosive paper talismans after a total of 100 hours of hard work.

Nathan for a moment looked shocked hearing the words of his Majesty. He looked down at the storage ring and carefully placed the ring in his pocket. "To pull off our plan, I want you to place all the paper rune talismans on the walls of the Asharc city."

Flashback ends

"You can draw runes?" John nearly felt like dying in shock. In this world, Runemasters were very rare. Even a 4-tier Kingdom would struggle to find get a 1st-order Rune Master in their faction.

"I am an allrounder." Aditya smiled as he stared at the fearful faces of the 10,000 soldiers.

"I have given my army the signal they needed. It's time to shed some blood."

Swoosh!

The next moment, under the disbelieving gazes of 10,000 the head of governor John was cut in half.

[Ding! You have killed a Mid 2nd-Order cultivator. You have gained experience points.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Ding1 You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding1 You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled u…..]

The soldiers couldn't block a single strike of Aditya and Amber. Both of them danced in the crowd of soldiers. That night, the Asharc city is said to have experienced the cruelest night in the history of its creation.

Crimson Blink!

From the hundreds of bolts of lightning began striking the soldiers. Each time a lightning bolt hit a soldier, that soldier's body would explode like a water balloon.

Aditya madly swung the Crimson Dragon wrath sword while Amber used this chance to practice her illusion magic. This wasn't a fight. It was rather a one-sided massacre that dyed the entire training camp with a river of blood and countless corpses. The whole fight continued until 10,000 soldiers were killed by both.

By the time when Aditya's troops came, the fight had long ended. Aditya and Amber were waiting for the troops to occupy their new territory, the Asharc city. All the troops, even the war prisoners who previously were soldiers of the Zulux Dynasty were shocked to see how quickly Aditya managed to capture the Asharc city. The whole process was smooth. Within a single night, Aditya conquered about 10% of the Zulux Dynasty territory.

—-

"Your Majesty, everything is done. We have successfully captured Asharc city."

"Thank you for reporting Amber. Now you can take some time to rest." It was already midnight. It took a few hours to clean and deal with all the dead bodies. Aditya also refused to throw away the armors and the weapons that the soldiers of this city used previously.

"Thank your Majesty. Then, I will excuse myself" Amber gave a bow before leaving the room. Currently, Aditya was in the Mansion of Governor John. He was sitting in John's study room and going through all the papers and documents.

"I have sent Scott, Tyler, and Henry with a total of 9,000 troops. Before morning, the towns in the surrounding 100 km radius will be under my control. I hope everything keeps moving according to the plan."

"Now, let's check my status panel. It's been a while since I opened my status panel. I have killed two 3rd-orders, one mid 2nd-order and ten thousand 1st-order, my level should have taken a massive jump."

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Crimson Heavenly Dragon

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch

Ads by Pubfuture

_Level: – 55 → 89 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝑚

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Crimson Blaze, Weapon Grandmaster, Runic Enchantment, Dragon Transformation.

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, [Molten bolt → Crimson Blink], Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire, Lunar Vision, Disturbance of Blessings, Mystic Surge, Charm of Inferno Rune

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy, Crown of Seven Sea

_Strength: – 175 → 209

_Speed: – 243 + [100] → 277 + [100+]

_Stamina: – 175 → 209

_Health: – 175 → 209

_Mana: – 247 → 281

_Free stats: – 0 → 68 ]

"I have reached level 89." Aditya raised his left eyebrow in surprise. The amount of experience points that he needed to level up would only increase with each level. Only strong enemies can give Aditya the huge experience points he needs. Currently, 1st-orders are too weak for him. Even after killing 10,000 1st-order, contrary to Aditya's expectations he only leveled up 2 times. It was not that he was afraid of facing strong enemies. It was rather the opposite, Aditya felt a sense of excitement whenever he faced off against a powerful cultivator. What made Aditya sigh was the fact that his leveling speed would be greatly slowed down.

[Crimson Blink: –

[Description]: – An rare evolved form of Molten Volt. This skill is a combination of fire and lightning nature.

[Function 1]: – When this skill is used the user can transform into lightning for 10 seconds. For the first 5 seconds, the skill will consume [100+] mana while for the last 5 seconds the skill mana consumption will be doubled to become [200+].

[Function 2]: – When the user transforms into a bolt of lightning, for the next 10 seconds the user's speed will be increased by [500+].

Note: – The Crimson blink will enter into a cool-down period of 24 hours after each use.]

[Blast of Divine Fury: –

[Description]- A special type of skill developed by the Goddess of War. This skill still hasn't reached its perfect level yet. Currently, this skill can only be used by Dragons who have fire affinity.

[Function]: – It will consume [10+] mana to activate the Blast of Divine Fury skill. When this skill is used, the host will enter into a berserk state. All of the host stats except for Mana will be temporarily increased by 50%. The host will have to spend [2+] mana per second to keep this skill activated. After using this skill, the skill will enter a 24 hours cooldown.]

[Eruption Wave: – When this skill is used, the user can control lava. Whenever this skill is activated it will consume [2+] mana per second. The limit of this skill depends on the user's imagination.]

After 4 hours of nonstop reading various documents on the Asharc city's taxes, finance and income, Aditya was starting to feel a little tried. These days he rarely slept. He would either spend his time trying to make new rune talisman or he would spend his time knowing more about the enemy.

Sigh!

Aditya looked back, through the transparent glass window, he can see the bustling city that seemed unaffected by the invasion. It was only the normal class people who suffered in these times.

"I wonder when Julia will finish her research on the black heart." If Aditya were to get the Blackheart then he can bring down this whole Dynasty on its knees within a week's time. The Blackheart was an essential part of Aditya's future plan.

–

–

By the time when the first ray of the morning sunlight fell on the easter edge of the continent, the two Kingdoms were shaken up by the news that spread faster than bushfire.

"Hahaha! I don't if the Istarin King has gone mad or he is actually a genius."

"Not only to manage to fool everyone, but he also in less than 24 hours he went ahead to capture the Zulux Dynasty's bordering city."

"What's more, he and one of his generals dyed the land of the Zulux dynasty with the blood of 10,000 soldiers."

"This man is an absolute freak. A lunatic."

The streets of the Istarin Kingdom and the Nepoca Kingdom were talking about only one person. He was the same person who went on from being an alcoholic to becoming one of the best Kingdoms in the Istarin Kingdom history.

Currently, various meetings were being held in both the Nepoca Kingdom and in the Zulux Dynasty.

In the Nepoca Kingdom!

"What do you think your Majesty?" Duke Easton looked at his Majesty and asked.

"We will attack The Istarin Kingdom. Ever since the start of this war, King Aditya has kept exceeding our expectations. That man is a being with extraordinary intelligence. It's not his power that makes him dangerous, it's his intelligence. Even when the chances of the Istarin Kingdom winning those two battles were low, he never even once called the army that was under Duke Sarlus."

"Your Majesty, are you saying that King Aditya already had predicted a fight with our Kingdom?" The King nodded his head.

"I can't even see through him anymore. It's like he was always walking 2 steps ahead."

"It's ironic to think that before the war started we were thinking of taking advantage of the Istarin Kingdom to conquer the Zulux Dynasty. Prepare for the attack. While King Aditya is away from his Kingdom, we can use this chance to bring Duke Sarlus to his knees and capture him." In the north, while the Nepoca Kingdom was planning on attacking, King Sebastian was also planning his next move.

Zulux Dynasty Throne hall_

"Your Majesty….?" Everyone worriedly looked at King Sebastian. The man with dark red hair and a handsome face had closed his eyes and currently was taking long deep breaths to calm himself. Everyone worriedly stared at King Sebastian.

When today morning, the news reached the King's ears, he nearly passed out from coughing 5 liters of blood. Unknowingly he once again was dancing under the enemy King's control.

As everyone in the royal court stared at their King thinking that he was going to blame the newly appointed Prime Minister to take out his frustrated anger. The poor man has been cursed and blamed for the things that he didn't even do.

"Hahaha! Today's weather is really good."

"…." For a moment everyone in the throne hall felt something was wrong with their king. Some even looked at each other, asking each other what was wrong with the King. Did the King finally go crazy?

Ads by Pubfuture

"I think this would be perfect weather to execute my Prime Minister."

"What?" Everyone including the Prime Minister stared at King Sebastian in shock. The King said that so casually that a few even felt that the King was joking but remembering the current state of the dynasty, the King shouldn't be in the mood of joking.

"Your Majesty, this is not even my fault." The young man with black hair whose age was only 29 fell to his knees and looked at the king with a begging expression. This whole thing wasn't even his fault. So why?

Whenever he suggested something the King or the King's advisors would always reject his suggestion. The decision to send two 3rd-orders and 65,000 troops in the battle was taken by the King and his royal advisors.

"Your Majesty, I think executing Prime Minister won't give us anything. We will only lose one of our best." One of the King's advisor's suggested.

The king looked at the Prime Minister in disdain. "Hmph! If he is considered one of the best in the Dynasty, then our Dynasty surely will fall. People like him don't deserve to even stand here. Someone throw this man out."

Instead of asking for forgiveness, everyone was a little surprised when the Prime Minister walked away from the throne hall without needing any guard to drag him out. He was already fed up with this. He was tired. Working under this man was not an option. He would rather work on farm lands than work as the King's right-hand man.

"Now that the trash is gone, let's talk about the real situation. I admit that King Aditya was very clever." Without Aditya, the enemy Kingdom would have fallen in their first attack. Aditya was the main pillar while his 7 generals were his seven weapons.

"Before he targets we must drive them back from our land and reclaim our territory. Your Majesty, this time I suggest going all out."

"That's what I am planning. Call both of our generals. This time I will personally lead this battle. I must see what King Aditya is capable of."

From the North, an army of 50,000 was approaching the fortress of Vrane city. Just like the fortress of Zraka city, the Vrane city fortress was built 10 km away from the city. The Vrane city fortress was built 15 km away from the Turquoise Channel which flowed from the Nepoca Kingdom to the Istarin Kingdom, to reach the sea.

As soon as the news reached Duke Sarlus's ears, the first thing he did was to contact his Majesty.

[I am not too surprised. Seeing a weak neighboring Kingdom rise in power, anyone in their position would have done the same thing. How long do you think the enemy will take to arrive?]

[24 hours if the enemy army doesn't take any rest along the way.]

[So we have one day in our hands. I will send Zayne with 13,000 troops]

[Your Majesty, even if you send 13,000 troops, we still won't have enough forces to counter the Nepoca Kingdom. Not to mention their 3rd-order Duke Easton who is personally leading this battle. I don't know if I can win a battle against Duke Easton.]

[Don't worry, I will be there before the battle starts. For that to happen, I need some time as King Sebastian also leading an army and two 3rd-order generals against us.]

Not even one day had passed since Aditya had taken over the Asharc city he got the news of King Sebastian leading an army of 50,000, with two of his 3rd-order generals following the King to fight Aditya.

[What?]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Your Majesty, even though my words might sound offensive, I strongly suggest you and the Istarin army retreat. This time, I don't think you can win the battle. As long as you leave Asharc city, I am sure King Sebastian won't go out of his land as he also needs these troops to protect his other border cities.]

Aditya for a moment did not reply. Instead, he closed his eyes as he lay down on the bed in his office. This time, Aditya was doubting whether he can ensure his victory or not just like the other two times.

The only reason they won the first battle was that the troops were exhausted from continuing their march in the storm. While the second battle was won only because Aditya and the Wyvern had managed to take down the enemy troops' generals.

But this time the enemy troop numbers are 50,000 while Aditya's forces were only 25,000. Not to mention their two generals.

'If it was only about taking down two generals, then I could have done it like last time. But defeating 50,000 troops, I don't see anyway. Is this how I am going to end my plan?' Aditya didn't know what to do. He was being attacked by both Kingdoms which was currently the worst thing that could happen to his Kingdom.

Just as Aditya was looking out the window with a confused look, he saw a pigeon carrying a letter on its neck. "What is this?"

[Your Majesty, did something happen?] Duke Marvin Sarlus asked hearing Aditya's voice..

[Nothing. Give a minute.]

The pigeon landed in front of Aditya. After taking the letter from the pigeon, he opened the letter. The letter only had 4 words. But these 4 words were the most important thing that Aditya needed to hear right now.

His emotions were so intense that a moment his arms began trembling as he reread those 4 words multiple times to make sure he was reading the right thing.

[We will win both battles.] Aditya suddenly said in an excited tone. His voice was slightly trembling as he said those words.

[Your Majesty, did something happen?] Duke Marvin could feel the excitement in Aditya's tone.

[I will tell you later. For now, you and Zayne shall get ready to face off the enemy. I will be there before the battle will start. I will finish things on my part.] After that Aditya ended the meeting quickly leaving Duke Marvin Sarlus confused.

Duke still decided to do what his Majesty told him to do.

Aditya closed the door to his study room and quickly made his way to Amber's room. Without bothering to knock, he directly entered her bedroom.

Click!

"Who is it….Your Majesty?" Amber, just came out of the bathroom wearing sexy transparent pajamas in which she was going to sleep. Her initial anger turned into surprise seeing it was his Majesty who entered her room without even knocking.

"Amber…" For a moment Aditya almost couldn't speak as his eyes went down beyond her collarbone.

Cough! Amber coughed lightly as she noticed where his Majesty was staring. She was very embarrassed at this moment.

"Sorry!"

Aditya's face for a moment turned red as he turned around. Even a small second was enough for the Dragon King to remember the image of two holy mountains for the rest of his life. Even when he turned his head around, his mind kept on playing that same image numerous times making the Dragon King's blood boil.

What he saw just now was making his throat go dry and making him feel breathless. Amber failed to see his hard stick that was poking against its pant, wanting to break out from the prison and show itself to the whole world.

"Anyway, I will leave you in charge of leading our troops against the Zulux Dynasty."

"Your Majesty, are you going somewhere?" Amber quickly asked while suppressing the embarrassment in her heart.

"Yes. I will be back before the battle begins."

"Understood your Majesty."

"Also one more thing, I apologize I didn't mean to barge in." After saying that Aditya did not wait for Amber to respond. He moved like the wind and quickly vanished.

–

–

Scene change!

Under the bright night sky and glittering stars, a figure could be seen flying in the direction of the east. The figure was flying faster than the speed of a beginner 3rd-order. The figure has been flying for 4 hours now.

Using the Bracelet of Wind Fairy which further increased his speed by adding wing elements to his wings, Aditya was currently flying towards the capital.

After a long time, Aditya finally saw his capital city. Even though he was away from the city for less than 2 weeks, the city had gone through lots of changes. "All the money I spent for construction wasn't only for show."

The population of the city has been on the rise. With back-to-back wins and even conquering the enemy's territory, the citizens of the Kingdom trusted that under King Aditya, the kingdom only will continue to become a better place. Many young men and women from the nearby villages have been coming to the capital to make a fortune.

"It looks like Watson has been doing a good job in my absence." The construction work was 80% finished. The construction speed was increased with the help of earth and fire magicians.

Tap!

Aditya landed on the training ground where previously all the recruits used to train. The whole training ground was empty. Aditya first took a moment to enjoy looking at his Castle. The whole Castle had been renovated to look completely new.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your Majesty?" Aditya smiled as he turned around hearing the familiar voice of the old man who looked energetic and excited.

"Watson, I am back." The butler still looked the same as ever.

"Welcome back, your Majesty."

"Where is Julia?" Aditya curiously asked.

"She is waiting for you in her newly built laboratory."

While walking toward the laboratory, Aditya asked Watson some questions regarding the situation in the capital.

"Your Majesty, you won't believe it but the population of the capital has doubled in just 10 days. More and more people are coming to the city. Adventurers from various Kingdoms are coming here to hunt monsters in Silver Meadow Grove."

"That's good. What about our project to build a port city on the eastern edge of the Kingdom? Did the construction work start yet?"

"It did. Everything is going smoothly. Though we had to deal with a few groups of bandits. Everything is going according to plan. 500 soldiers are constantly guarding the construction site. We can expect the port city to be ready before the end of this year."

"Wonderful. Did you find any spies from the neighboring Kingdoms?"

"Yes, we did. Especially from the Nepoca Kingdom. Those spies were looking for the killer of merchant Amos."

"Your Majesty, how is the situation at the front line? Now that you have taken over one of their border cities, I am sure the enemy will strike back."

"Your guess is right on the money. An army of 50,000 led by the King himself is marching to fight us. While from the north, the Nepoca Kingdom is also coming with 50,000 troops led by a 3rd-order."

Hearing the shocking words of Aditya, Watson suddenly felt like he was being struck by lightning bolts. "Your Majesty, then how can you remain so calm? You must withdraw your troops from the Zulus Dynasty territory and focus on defending against the Nepoca Kingdom."

Aditya stopped walking and turned around. This was the first time Aditya has ever seen Watson lose his calm. "I just don't want to keep defending. Today even if successfully managed to defend against them, tomorrow might even return with 100,000. What we will do then?" 𝚋𝚎𝚍ｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎𝚕.𝚗𝚎𝚝

"Watson war is fought for interest. Seeing how fast our Kingdom is growing the enemy will keep attacking us. With two victories, the Zulux Dynasty is already weakened. I want to take a risk and gamble on everything." Suddenly Aditya's pupils changed color to Crimson red with a vertical slit in the middle.

"My Empire is the Graveyard of Empires." For some reason when Watson stared at those Crimson dragon eyes and heard those three words, he felt goosebumps all over his body. From the beginning, this young man has been breaking the common logic and surpassing everyone's expectations.

Unconsciously everyone around Aditya began to believe that with their King leading them, they can even do the impossible. Even with the odds against him, Aditya always has managed to win. Watson had a feeling that soon the whole continent would know the Istarin Kingdom as the Graveyard of Empires.

"Let's go."

Watson didn't say anything as he followed behind Aditya. His old heart was still wildly beating as his blood boiled in excitement just thinking of that possibility.

Knock! Knock!

Standing in front of the newly built laboratory, Aditya knocked on the door.

"Come in"

Click!

Pushing the metal doors apart, Aditya and Watson walked into a large room. The room had several long tables that had all kinds of alchemy ingredients placed on them, chairs, and a small single bed. The whole room was filled with the fragrance of herbs. Multiple white lights lit the whole room bright.

Wearing a long white coat, the Goddess of Alchemy looked quite busy with her work. Hearing the sound of the footsteps, she for a second raised her head and stared at Aditya before looking down and continuing what she was doing.

'Is she purposely avoiding me or what?' Aditya wondered while looking at his wife.

'I think he became more handsome or is something wrong with me?' On the surface, her cold face seems to make people think that she doesn't want to talk but inside she was very happy to see Aditya back.

"Did you miss me?" Aditya asked in a teasing tone while Watson just pretended that he never existed. He had no intention of becoming a third party that everyone hates.

"Who missed you? Hmph! This princess was busy with her work. I got no time to worry for anyway." She replied without looking at Aditya.

'She is tsundere after all. She is not even honest with her feelings' Aditya sighed looking at Julia.

—

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Crimson Heavenly Dragon

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch

_Level: – 89

Ads by Pubfuture

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Crimson Blaze, Weapon Grandmaster, Runic Enchantment, Dragon Transformation

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Crimson Blink, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire, Lunar Vision, Disturbance of Blessings, Mystic Surge, Charm of Inferno Rune

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy, Crown of Seven Sea

_Strength: – 209

_Speed: – 277 + [100+]

_Stamina: – 209

_Health: – 209

_Mana: – 281

_Free stats: – 68 ]

"Who missed you? Hmph! This princess was busy with her work. I got no time to worry for anyway." She replied without looking at Aditya.

'She is tsundere after all.' Aditya walked without making any noise. Without Julia noticing, he walked right behind her. He leaned forward bringing his face closer to her right ear and whispered into her ear. "I missed you a lot."

"What are you doing?" Julia jumped back and glared at Aditya like an angry kitten. She was acting as if someone had stepped on her tail.

"Hehe! I missed my wife of course. Come here, give your husband a kiss." Aditya spread his arms and walked toward Julia for a kiss.

Julia for a second was left speechless seeing how shameless this man was acting. "You shameless Dragon"

Bang!

Ouch!

"What was that for?" Aditya held his stomach and looked at Julia with a painful expression.

"If you try to act shamelessly again, I will punch a 100 times." Surprisingly the right fist of the alchemy goddess is more powerful than it looks.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Why does it feel like I have heard this dialogue before?" Aditya murmured as he rubbed his stomach.

"Hmph!" Julia snorted and then resumed what she was doing before..

'What was that? He completely surprised me. You shouldn't act so shameless in front of Grandpa Watson.' Deep in inside, she was very embarrassed. When he leaned forward to whisper in her ear, Julia felt her heart would nearly stop beating for a second.

'She is cute.' Aditya smiled seeing how Julia acted. The more time he passed with his wife, the more he came to like her as his wife. 'Maybe being married to her wasn't a bad thing Afterall.' Aditya smiled looking at Julia's back.

Watson on the other hand had a wonderful expression on his face. The old man couldn't describe his happiness. Just how far these two have come? Before Julia hated the fact that she was married to an alcohol addict. The whole continent made fun of the fact that the Goddess of alchemy, the most beautiful woman on the continent ended up being married to an ordinary man who is an addict.

But now things have changed so much. Watson noticed that when Aditya called her his wife, Julia didn't deny his words. 'Milady Onard, it looks like you can expect a grandchild in the next few years.

'Then I will become the baby's God grandfather. Hehe!' Just thinking of lady Julia's child calling him God grandfather made his heart excited.

Cough!

"Shall we start the process? Time is running out." Before coming here, Aditya forbade Watson from telling Julia anything about the frontline. There was no reason to make his kitty wife worried.

"Time is running out?"

"Yeah, his Majesty has to return to the frontline before morning." Watson quickly added. Even though he felt bad for lying to his lady, it was for her best. Also, Julia is worried, then she won't able to focus on making healing pills.

"Alright. I will need your Crimson flames." Julia kept her serious face and asked while looking at Aditya.

"Why do you need my Crimson flames?"

"Because your Crimson flames are one of the highest rank flames I have ever seen. The high temperature of the flame is what I need to extract the liquid from these ingredients without actually burning the ingredients." Hearing her words, Aditya turned to look at Watson. Seeing Aditya's look, Watson shrugged his shoulder as if telling Aditya that even he has no idea what the Goddess of alchemy is talking about.

"….You don't have to do much other than maintaining the temperature of the Crimson flame at the same level."

"…..Okay" Aditya stood next to Julia and created a palm-size Crimson orb flame. As soon as Aditya summoned the Crimson flame, Julia and Watson could instantly experience the changes in the room temperature. Julia who was standing next to Aditya felt the full intensity of the flame. She felt as if her entire body was being fired by lava.

She quickly used mana to cover her. Just as she used her water element, her body temperature started returning to normal.

"Your Flame is more powerful than I expected." Aditya strangely looked at her.

"This sounds a little wrong."

Julia rolled her eyes hearing his comment. "….Your and your shamelessness knows no bound."

"I…No need to say anything. Keep your mouth and let me focus." Knowing this man's character, The Goddess was sure that this perverted Dragon was planning on saying something shameless to embarrass her.

Aditya noticed Julia's arms covered in a transparent light blue mana. She was using water mana to keep the temperature of her arms normal.

Ads by Pubfuture

Julia held the Silver Dragon grass and marrow-washing grass above the Crimson flame. To prevent both of the grasses from instantly burning, she used a strange oil. The whole process was slow and complicated. After 5 minutes of heating, both Aditya and Watson looked surprised seeing a drop of strange dark purple liquid coming out. Slowly more drops of dark purple liquid were collected on a glass test tube.

"Hey, I think the glass test tube could melt at any time." 𝑏𝘦𝑑𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝘰𝘮

"Okay, you can stop now." When Aditya unsummoned his Crimson Flame, Watson, and Julia sighed in relief. The power of the Crimson flame couldn't be underestimated.

"Are you done?" Aditya asked seeing Julia adding other liquid solutions to the purple liquid that was stored in the test tube. "No, I am not done."

Julia then turned to look at Aditya and asked with a straight face. "Give me your blood."

"What?"

"I will need your blood to complete the serum." Aditya nodded and then made a vertical cut on his left palm allowing blood to fall in one of the test tubes that Aditya held with his other hand.

"What is this?" Aditya asked seeing Julia taking a frozen heart out of a 1-meter big rectangular glass box. The frozen heart was the same size and shape as the heart of a human. Without any blood, the frozen heart was transparent.

"This is the heart of a Peak 6th-order lightning Forest Deer."

"What" Watson and Aditya lost their calm hearing the casual words of Julia.

"Milady, you're really not joking are you?"

Julia put the rectangular glass container on the table and looked at Watson with a stoic face. "Do I look like I am joking?" She then turned to look at Aditya. "I could have used the heart of a normal magical beast. Using a normal second or third-order magical beast heart would have been enough."

Julia looked at the frozen heart. "But if I use the heart of Peak 6th-order lightning Forest Deer and turn it into your black heart, the benefits you will receive will be 100 times better than using a normal heart. There is a high possibility that you might even gain a new nature affinity."

"Seriously?" Aditya gasped hearing Julia's words. Before he had checked his nature affinity. Due to his Crimson Heavenly Bloodline, he only has fire affinity. If Aditya really can gain another nature affinity then his powers would take a massive leap. Just with his Crimson flame, Aditya is able to dominate his enemies. Now if he can get another nature affinity, even he is not sure how much his powers would increase.

"Yes." Julia nodded as she gently started pouring Aditya's blood on the Lightning Forest Dear's heart, causing the color of the heart to change to red with small sparks of blue lightning flickering around the heart.

"But milady, how did you get the heart of a Peak 6th-order Lightning Forest Dear? I don't mean any offense but I don't think even the Onard house has the power to hunt or have enough capital to buy the heart of a Peak 6th-order magical beast." In this continent, there were only 6th-order beings. 6th order beings could only be found in the central continent, Aditya's home continent. As far as Watson could tell, no one in the Dying Isle continent has the power or the influence to get a heart of Peak 6th-order magical beasts.

And the Lightning Forest Deer wasn't any normal Peak 6th-order beasts. In this world, there are only about 7 or 8 Lightning Forest Deer. Lightning Forest deer is also called the overlords of forests. They watch over the forests for centuries or even millenniums. They are peaceful magical beasts by nature but they can become extremely violent if their children are harmed.

Each Lightning forest Deer can move super fast, almost faster than some 7th orders. Hunting a Peak 6th-order Lightning Forest deer is nearly impossible. As far as Watson can tell, he has never heard of anyone who successfully has managed to hunt a Lightning Forest deer.

"It was not my family who got the Heart of Lightning Forest deer." This was the first time Aditya was hearing Julia and Watson talking about her family in front of him. Aditya always has wanted to ask Julia about her family. As a man and as the King, he had no intention of asking for her family's help, but as someone who is Julia's husband, Aditya felt he should know more about his wife's family. But he never really got the time or the atmosphere to ask Julia about her family.

"Then who gave you the heart of a Peak 6th-order Lightning Forest deer? Surely no one would be kind enough to hand over this type of continental treasure to you for free." The reason Aditya calls this a continental treasure is that the value of this heart is simply too big.

"It was given to someone whom you're connected with." Aditya raised an eyebrow. How can he not sense the jealousy in her voice?

"So it's one of my wives?" Aditya looked at Watson who shook his head as if telling Aditya that no woman came to visit Aditya while he was away.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Yes, after you're done with the war. She asked you to have a meeting with her." Julia replied while pouring a purple liquid from the test tube.

This time Aditya could really smell something burning. Even Watson can tell his young lady was jealous. 'I wonder who among my wives was kind enough to give a Peak 6th-order Lightning Forest deer's heart or does my wife has a motive behind this?'

"Now you can lie down on that bed?" Julia pointed at the small bed in the left corner of the room. Aditya did what his wife said. He removed the simple white shirt that he was wearing and laid down on the bed.

Julia and Watson walked over to the bed while Julia carried the heart of Lightning forest deer on a large transparent glass bowl.

"Now listen, The black heart is complete. Unlike your other heart, this heart will only function to gather mana from the air and mana storage." Julia then pointed to the right side of his chest. "I will connect the black heart with your Dragon heart, meaning your black heart will be connected to the rest of your body. The whole process will be extremely painful. You will have to hold on and keep your consciousness." Aditya nodded his head with a serious look.

"Once the Blackheart has been planted in your right chest, you can never remove it. It will forever stay with you. The black heart has the healing ability of lightning forest deer. As long as you're not dead, the Blackheart can never be destroyed."

Aditya looked at Julia who was preparing her tools. "By the way, If the operation were to succeed, this King shall reward you."

"Hmph! I don't need your pathetic rewards. You being alive will be more than enough." This was Julia's first time doing this important and crucial surgery on someone. She never has implanted the black heart in anyone's chest. Julia was a little nervous before but Aditya's words helped her a calmed down.

—

"By the way, do you have any pill that can turn off my pain receptors?" Aditya wasn't some mad lad who liked experiencing pain. if possible he wished to avoid any kinds of pain in this surgery.

"My pills lose their effectiveness when the black heart is put in your chest. As long as the black heart is placed in your right chest, you will feel a new kind of energy. The mana will be foreign to your body. Your body will try to fight against the new foreign mana causing you pain in the process."

Gulp!

Aditya was now looking a little nervous. Even in his previous life, he had had any kind of surgery. This whole thing was a new experience for him.

"Grandpa Watson, please tie his hands and feet." Julia handed a golden color rope to Watson. As Watson tied Aditya's right hand on the right side of the bed, he curiously touched the golden rope.

[Holy rope]

[Mid-4-star artifact]

"What is this holy rope? Where did you get them from?" Aditya asked while looking at the functions of the golden rope.

"I just borrowed these ropes from the guild Master. She was kind enough to let me use these." After 3 minutes, Aditya's arms and legs were tied very tightly.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Open your mouth." Julia fed him 3 blue pills.

"These pills should temporarily turn off your pain receptors."

Julia's right hand trembled for a second before she bit her lip to calm herself. Just like a professional doctor back on earth, she neatly made a long vertical cut on the middle of the chest. Aditya felt no pain or anything.

"Watson, give me the black heart." From the transparent rectangular container, Watson picked up the Black heart which now had decreased in its size. Before the heart was the size of a fist but now the black heart had shrunk down to half of its original size.

Unlike before, the ice around the heart had melted down. The heart was covered in a dark purple layer of mana, the dark purple mana was constantly flickering. It was like Watson was carrying a dark purple orb flame.

"The extract for which I used your Crimson flame produced this dark purple color and also has caused the heart to shrink in its size." Under Aditya and Watson's nervous gaze, Julia took her time to insert the black heart under his right chest. The whole process would have been very painful if she had not fed him those pills.

After inserting the black heart, Julia quickly fed Aditya a 4-star healing pill. As Aditya's body began to rapidly heal, he felt a cool and refreshing foreign mana entering his body.

Aditya closed his eyes as he could feel a small itching sensation on the right side of his chest. As he kept breathing, the foreign mana in his body kept increasing. Without Aditya even realizing it, his original heart started beating super fast.

Ahhh!.

Aditya's entire body jerked up. With each passing second, the pain in his chest was increasing. It was like his body was being burned from the inside out.

Ahhhh!

Soft moans and grunts escaped his mouth. Aditya tightly clenched his fists, he gritted his teeth, trying to endure the inhuman pain that he killing him from inside out.

'When will this hellish pain will come to end?' Tired and frustrated Aditya wanted it all to be over and done with. But Aditya desperately kept himself busy with mindless tasks and chores, but nothing really helped to ignore the pain.

Julia and Watson panicked seeing blood coming out of Aditya's eyes, nose, and ears. "Julia, what's happening?" Watson asked in a panicked tone.

"Grandpa, I don't know. This was not supposed to happen." At this point, Julia's entire body was trembling as her voice sounded really desperate.

"Aditya, are you alright?" Julia hurriedly checked his pulses. However, the pain was so great Aditya's mind stopped working. His brain couldn't process Julia's words.

After what felt like an eternity, Aditya finally felt his senses returning. He felt the overwhelming pain gradually end as the foreign mana in his body successfully merged with his original mana.

[Ding! The Blackheart has merged with the host.]

[Ding! The host's mana has increased. Mana [2,500+]

[Ding! The host's agility has increased. Agility [100+]

[Ding! The host has learned a new passive skill Lightning dash]

Julia and Watson noticed Aditya's body had stopped twitching. Seeing this Julia hurriedly went to check his pulses. "His heartbeat is now normal."

"Thank God." Watson sighed in relief. For a moment he assumed they had messed up.

Seeing Aditya's fingers slightly moving, Julia knew that he was about to wake up. Just like she expected, the Dragon King opened his eyes.

The first thing that came to his view when he opened his eyes was the concerned face of the Goddess of Alchemy.

"Where am I?"

"Aditya? Thank God, you're awake." A huge smile appeared on the concerned face of the princess.

Aditya got up and looked at Julia with a confused face. "Who are you?"

"What?" In an instant, Julia's face turned pale. Her entire body slightly trembled as she stared at Aditya in disbelief.

"What did you say?"

"I asked who are you?"

"Milady what happened?" If Aditya really had lost his memories then this would become another huge problem for them.

"I don't know what went wrong." Julia murmured in a daze as she sat on the chair next to the bed. Her eyes were filled with sadness, she was trying her best to fight her tears.

Meanwhile, Aditya glanced at Watson and winked his left eye with a teasing smile. Watson immediately understood and a relieved smile appeared on his face. He went along with Aditya's plan.

"Are you sad?" Aditya innocently looked at Julia.

"No, I am not." A drop of tear rolled down her right cheek without her even noticing.

"You're really crying. Do you miss him?" Aditya asked pretending to be the third person while he wiped the tear with his right hand.

"I miss him."

"Did you love that person?"

"I love…..Wait a minute…" Julia realized who was asking her all these questions. She raised her head to find Aditya smiling at her.

"My wife, I missed you too. Now come here. Let's me give you a nice kiss." Aditya closed his eyes and moved his head towards her head.

Bang!

"You asshole."

Ouch!

"That really hurts." Aditya rubbed his right cheek.

"Hmph! I should have punched you a few more times." Inwardly Julia was very embarrassed. She nearly said the words that she held dearly in her heart.

"Hahaha! You're cute." In response, Julia coldly glared at him which Aditya pretended to not see.

"The operation was a success. Though I wasn't ready for the pain." Aditya got up from the bed and wiped the blood on his face with a towel.

"Your Majesty, are you leaving? I think you should wait and let Milady do some tests on you."

"There is no need for that Watson. I trusted the Goddess of Alchemy with my very life. I will be alright." Hearing Aditya's words, Julia's cheeks slightly flushed red. She felt very happy hearing his words.

"I will be going, Watson. If things go according to plan, when this war ends, the Istarin Kingdom will become a 4th-tier powerhouse." Also now that the Nepoca Kingdom were attacking, Aditya wasn't going to let them go.

"Good night princess. When I return next time, you better give me the kiss that I owed you."

"I never owned anyone any kiss. You can kiss the dogs on the streets if you are so desperate."

"Hahaha!" Aditya laughed and flew off to the sky. Seeing Aditya leaving, Julia suddenly felt lonely. She has been eager to meet him for weeks. If possible, the Goddess wished to spend more time with her husband though she would never admit it openly.

"Don't worry milady, maybe next time his Majesty will take you with him."

"I don't know to go with him." Watson failed to notice the small smile on her face. Julia began to clean everything and visit a certain guild leader for giving Aditya the heart of a peak 6th-order Lightning Forest deer.

–

–

Meanwhile, Aditya was flying twice as faster as his previous speed. "With the black heart, not only my mana has taken a huge leap, but even my speed also has increased." Dark blue lightning flickered around Aditya's as his body cut through the clouds and dashed toward. The benefits from the black heart were huge.

"I also got a new passive skill.

[Lightning Dash]

[ X-star ]

[Description]: – A special type of skill that was gained from having the heart of Peak 6th-order lightning forest deer implanted into the user's heart. The rank of skill depends on the power of the host. –

[Function 1]: – This skill relies on lightning nature. Using lightning nature the user's speed can be increased by 10 seconds. Each time a lightning dash is used, the user's speed will be increased by [100+], and it will consume [5+] mana per second to keep the skill activated.]

"100+ speed? That's literally insane."

Aditya opened his status panel.

"Stats"

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚

_Bloodline: – Crimson Heavenly Dragon

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch

_Level: – 89

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Crimson Blaze, Weapon Grandmaster, Runic Enchantment, Dragon Transformation

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Crimson Blink, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire, Lunar Vision, Disturbance of Blessings, Mystic Surge, Charm of Inferno Rune, a?' ([New]Lightning Dash)

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy, Crown of Seven Sea

_Strength: – 209

_Speed: – 277 + [100+] a?' 377 + [100+]

_Stamina: – 209

_Health: – 209

_Mana: – 281 a?' 2,781

_Free stats: – 68 ]

"My mana has literally surpassed the 2700 mark. My mana should be higher than any 3rd, 4th, and 5th order. Maybe only 6th or 7th orders can compare." Aditya could feel his black heart. With the black heart, Aditya's mana regeneration has also increased. Not only that, but even his natural healing speed also has increased.

–

Ads by Pubfuture

–

After an unknown period of time,

"Commander the enemy is only 5 km away from us." While Aditya was returning to the frontline, 25,000 of his troops and his 7 generals were currently facing 50,000 enemy troops.

"His Majesty still hasn't returned yet. The battle will start at any given time." Henry, the 7th division leader, and the last general in the group spoke.

Currently, after seeing the huge number of the enemy, the confidence of the Istarin troops was not that high. In times like this, they needed their king so the King could provide them with the moral support they need.

The whole battle was taking place in an open area that surrounded mountains. The whole place was 15 km in size. From the other side, the Zulux Dynasty forces were slowly marching. Today unlike before, the enemy had Cannons and ballista.

A ballista sometimes called bolt thrower, was a missile weapon invented by the Zulux Dynasty that launched either bolts or stones at a distant target. While the Cannons of this world were 10 times more powerful than the cannons on earth. The cannons were built with 2-star metals. Each Cannon shot was powerful enough to annihilate 100 soldiers.

The enemy had over 100 Ballista and 200+ cannons. Along with 10,000 bowmen that can shoot arrows while hiding behind the cavalry and infantry, the Istarin army was in real trouble this time.

—

The enemy had over 100 Ballista and 200+ cannons. Along with 10,000 bowmen that can shoot arrows while hiding behind the cavalry and infantry, the Istarin army was in real trouble this time.

"Where is that bastard? I have been wanting to meet him for a while now." Sebastian Walker asked while riding a white horse. He was followed by two of his generals.

"Your Majesty, it appears the enemy King is not here."

"Don't tell me he got scared and he just ran away leaving his army behind?"

"Your Majesty, shall we start the battle?" The 3rd general of the Zulux Dynasty asked in an impatient tone. Unlike Darren and Dylan, he always covered his entire body in 2-star armor. Holding a 2 meters long black greatsword, Oscar Parry was fiercely looking at his enemy. He couldn't wait to shed the blood of the enemy.

Among all 4 generals, Oscar is said to be the most brutal and cruelest one. In front of his greatsword, no enemies have ever managed to survive a battle.

King Sebastian did not reply immediately. He pondered for a moment. He was trying to think where the enemy King was. After 5 minutes of silence, King Sebastian raised his silver sword and pointed it at the enemy.

"Today we are here for blood. Don't let any of the enemy troops escape. Kill everyone single one of them. Now Charge."

Ahh!.

Ads by Pubfuture

Under their King's command, 50,000 troops officially started the 3rd and biggest battle that will decide the future of the Zulux Dynasty.

"Your Majesty, what about us?" Asked general Morgan Johnson, who was sitting on another black horse and standing right side of his Majesty.

"I have a feeling that the enemy King is preparing for something to take three of us. For now, refrain yourselves from joining the battle. Our 50,000 troops will easily crush the enemy troops." The King looked down, from the top of the mountain he could the troops of both sides were about to clash.

[My comrades do not fear death. Just do as you were ordered to do. Hold the defense line. Do not let the Enemy troops break our defense line.] While the Zulux Dynasty was taking offense, the Istarin troops were using huge two meters shields which they got from Asharc city to form a defense line.

The defensive line was formed in a V shape. As the groups of infantry and cavalry approached to defense line, hoping to break their defensive line, the archers who were hiding behind the defense line began shooting their arrows.

Ahhh!

"What was that?"

Ah!

Bang!

In an instant, hundreds of infantry and cavalries died from rains of arrows. "What's our soldiers are doing? Shoot your arrows dammit"

"Your Majesty, we can't. The enemy troops are protecting themselves with shields." This was the plan Henry came up with. Being a man who already had experience in being a general, he knew the best thing that their troops could do right now is defend.

"It looks like the enemy is not going to send their generals in the battle." There was a hint of frustration in Tyler's voice. While they were called the 7 mighty generals of King Aditya, compared to other generals, they lacked power and experience. Tyler was frustrated about his low cultivation. He was the type of man who wanted to go wild on a battlefield. He deeply desired to madly swing his greatsword and annihilate the enemy forces.

"This long last long. Once they began using their 100 Ballista and 200+ cannons, our defense line will break in an instant." One thing that the Istarin troops lacked was the need for siege weapons. Having a cannon, one can break any kind of defense. The Istarin Kingdom didn't have time to work on Siege weapons.

While the Zulux Dynasty never shared their Ballista and cannon creation technique with the outside world. Even the Nepoca kingdom lacked in front of the Zulux Dynasty when it came to Siege weapons. The Nepoca Kingdom only had battering Rams which are used to ram into castle gates or walls to destroy them. While the Zulux Dynasty had a powerful siege weapon, Ballista that could destroy a castle wall with 3 to 5 shots. Unlike Battering rams, Ballista was more powerful and faster.

Seeing that the enemy was preparing to use their Ballista, Scott raised his right hand and shouted loudly. "Now, let the shadow take over." While the enemy paused for a second not knowing what the enemy general meant, the archers who has been shooting arrows, took out a fist size balls that were wrapped in thin jute ropes.

The archers quickly tied the jute rope-wrapped balls to the tip of the arrow and then set the jute rope-wrapped balls on fire. The king and his confused generals watched as the soldiers began to shoot fist size balls.

"What are they doing?"

The enemy forces didn't have to wait too long to know the answer. Within a few seconds, the fist size balls began to release black smoke all over the battlefield, temporarily blocking the vision of everyone.

"I can't see anything through the black smoke." King Sebastian and his two generals also couldn't see anything while standing at the top of the mountain.

"We have done our part. Amber and Nathan, now everything rests on both of your shoulders." Without everyone noticing, using her illusion magic, Amber moved through the crowd of soldiers while Nathan used his shadows to move through. Both of them moved at their fastest pace. Time was limited.

Both Amber and Nathan eventually passed through the infantry and cavalry troops and reached the area where the archers were standing while their bows and arrows and the enemy siege weapons are kept right behind the archer troops.

Their main targets were the enemy siege weapons. From the beginning, Henry has warned everyone about the destructive power of the siege weapons. Before he was turned into a slave, he has seen how powerful the siege weapons were. Each weapon was fully capable of taking down 100 of their soldiers. Having a Siege weapon is like having extra troops in a battle.

Just when Amber and Nathan reached the place where the enemy Siege weapons were being kept, Sebastian and the two generals sensed something was wrong. They sensed the foreign presence in their army.

Due to the smoke, Sebastian and the two generals couldn't see anything from the mountain. Using the black smoke, Nathan and Amber took out a special kind of paper talisman that Aditya gave them before he left.

Explosive Paper talisman is a special kind of talisman that Aditya used previously to cause hundreds of continuous explosions at the Asharc city walls. Each explosive paper talisman was powerful enough to even severely injure a second-order.

"Let's hope our plan will work." Both Nathan and Amber used their speed to place the explosive paper talisman on the siege weapons of the enemy without the enemy noticing it.

"Your Majesty, can you also sense the two foreign presences at the back of our troops?" Oscar asked with a relaxed look. The reason King Sebastian and his two 3rd-order generals were too relaxed and not worried was that the power of the two foreign presences was only 1st-order.

"Hmph! I don't know what they are trying but there is no way a two 1st-order can mess siege weapons. I am sure they are trying to divert our attention while plotting something under the cover of the black smoke."

"Don't let your guard down. I am sure King Aditya will attack the two of you by surprise." King Sebastian also has heard many things about the wyverns that King Aditya bought in the second battle. But so far, they hadn't spotted the four Wyverns anywhere near the battlefield.

"Your Majesty, I think I should go and scout the area for the Wyverns. We can't underestimate three Peak second-order and one beginner First-order magical beasts. Their interference could potentially leave a huge blow to our army."

King Sebastian rubbed his chin with his right hand and thought deeply. He had no idea where King Aditya and the four Wyverns were. The situation looked unpredictable. It would be better for them to be safe than sorry. "Very well, Oscar you can scout the area. While Morgan you stay with me. If anything goes out of the plan, we shall intervene and take matters into our hands."

What King Sebastian didn't know was that he has been underestimating the enemy generals. Aditya simply didn't leave them in charge without knowing about his general capabilities.

And just like that, just because of a single carelessness from the enemy side, Nathan and Amber were able to execute their plans. When the black smoke disappeared, no one found anything out of ordinary. King Sebastian and general Morgan sensed the two foreign presence disappear as the black smoke dispersed.

Ads by Pubfuture

Minutes passed while the infantry and the cavalry at the front tried to break the enemy defense line. As seconds passed, King Sebastian had this uneasy feeling taking over his heart. He wanted to know what the enemy was doing under the black smoke.

"Good job Amber, Nathan. It's time to make loud noises."

Snap!

With the snap of Scott's finger, King Sebastian finally got his answer.

Booom! Booom! Booom! Booom!

King Sebastian and general Morgan widened their eyes in shock and in disbelief seeing all of the siege weapons being exploded. Like a chain reaction, with one explosion all over Siege weapons also exploded at the same time, leaving no time for the soldiers who were around the Siege weapons to escape.

The explosion was so intense that the whole battlefield shook. The infantry and the cavalry troops stared at the explosion with their eyes wide open and their mouth wide enough to fit an egg inside.

Just as the explosion ended, without wasting a single second, Henry took over the command. [Everyone this is our opportunity. Now advance. Kill the enemy. Without their siege weapons, we have nothing to fear.]

[Everyone this is our opportunity. Now advance. Kill the enemy. Without their siege weapons, we have nothing to fear.]

[Yeah]

[Kill the enemy]

The Istarin troops who previously has been on defense now finally got their chance. Without the siege weapons, they had nothing to worry about. The infantry and the cavalry used this chance to take charge while the archers retreated back.

Ahh!

[Watch out for the enemy]

[Kill the Istarin troops]

[Don't be distracted]

King Sebastian and general Morgan both were still in shock and in a daze. Everything that just happened felt like a dream to them. Never did they think that underestimating two 1st-orders would cost them this dearly.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Archers, prepare your arrows and rain down the enemy troops with arrows." Even since the Istarin troops have managed to trick everyone and have managed to destroy their siege weapons, the Zulux Dynasty forces still have 10,000 archers in their army..

Shoot!

10,000 arrows covered the entire sky. Scott's face turned pale seeing the sky being covered by 10,000 arrows.

[Everyone, take cover from the arrows.]

Bang!

Bang!

Not everyone in the Istarin army was able to react quick enough to dodge the 10,000 arrows that rained down on them. Many troops didn't even have shields to protect themselves. However, it was not just the Istarin troops that died in the rain of 10,000 arrows, many Zulux Dynasty infantry and cavalry troops also died from the arrows that rain down from the sky.

However as the fight continued, everyone realized that the Istarin troops were at disadvantage. The Istarin troops were rapidly dying while the Zulux Dynasty troops were still more than 45,000.

"Henry, I think it would be better to call the Wyverns now. At this rate, our troops won't last long." The Zulux Dynasty army is simply too big compared to the Istarin troops. In front of such a large number, formations did not matter at all.

"But if we call the wyverns I am sure King Sebastian would order his two generals to join the fight. We have to hold on until his Majesty arrives. Only his majesty has the power to take on their generals." Having fought multiple battles under King Aditya, all troops and generals believed in their hearts that with their King, they will never lose a battle.

The trust that Aditya's troops and his generals had in him was more like blind faith. If Aditya told them that they could win a battle against the continent's greatest kingdom, no troop would doubt his words. They believed in their King's words to the point where they didn't doubt the fact that their King was capable of taking down two Mid 3rd-order generals while still being a beginner 2nd-order.

Another 10 minutes passed, by this time the Istarin troops had lost almost 10,000 of their army while the Zulux Dynasty only lost less than 5,000 troops. As minutes passed, the Istarin troops were being pushed back as the Zulux Dynasty troops attacked them from three sides, slowly pushing the troops backward.

"This battle is entering its crucial stage yet their King still hasn't appeared. I am starting to think that King Aditya has fled, leaving his army behind with false hope." After 10 minutes, Oscar also returned. After scouting a 10 km area around the battlefield, he couldn't find the location or even small signs of the Wyverns that were King Aditya's pets.

"I am also starting to believe that. Let's wait for another 5 minutes. If King Aditya doesn't arrive by then, the two of you can join this battle and end this whole battle quickly while keeping our casualties to the minimum level." King Sebastian's heart ached in pain whenever he looked at his destroyed siege weapons. Each siege weapon took him more than 1000 royal gold coins and a half year time to build.

And just like that, another 5 minutes passed, and King Sebastian ran out of patience. "Oscar, Morgan, both of you can go wild. Crush the enemy forces. Also if possible don't kill the enemy generals. I will take my sweet time in torturing them." With all the humiliation that King Sebastian had faced, he wouldn't leave the Istarin troops just like that. He wanted to wash the shame that his Dynasty suffered with the blood of the Istarin troops.

"Yes, your Majesty." Oscar had a crazy smile on his face. He currently looked more like a bloodthirsty beast who couldn't wait to cover his entire body in the enemy's blood. Compared to Oscar, Morgan was calmer.

Both of them disappeared from King Sebastian's side and appeared in front of the Istarin troops. "Let's get this party started. Morgan, you can take the left side. Leave the right side to me." Female general Morgan simply nodded her head as she cast a 3-star dark spell.

The air around Morgan turned black mist. The 10 meters area around Morgan was covered in black mist. When the black mist dispersed, hundreds of skeletons holdings swords, spears and bows stood surrounding Morgan.

Morgan, 4th and newest general of the Zulux Dynasty. It has been only 9 years since Morgan become the fourth 3rd-order in the Zulux Dynasty. After reaching the 3rd order, king Sebastian made her the 4th general. Unlike the other three generals, Morgan's class was more special. Her class was Necromancy. It is said that she could summon 10,000 skeletons capable of killing any Peak 1st-order.

Unlike Oscar, Morgan was a Magical cultivator with dark nature affinity. It is believed that Morgan is the best dark magic user in the whole Zulux Dynasty. She specializes in darkness buff magic.

Meanwhile, Oscar simply grabbed his greatsword and jumped at the Istarin troops. Under Morgan's orders, 10,000 powerful skeletons rushed at the Istarin troops.

"This is bad. The whole situation just got worse." Scott's face turned pale seeing two 3rd-order generals slaughtering their soldiers like killing sheep. Each multiple Istrian soldiers was being slaughtered without any mercy.

Just as the situation was starting to look direr, all the Istarin troops suddenly relaxed when they heard a powerful roar shaking the battlefield.

ROARRRRRR!

The crazy and bloodthirsty look on Oscar's face changed after hearing the loud roar that for a split second caused the entire battlefield to tremble. "So they finally decided to show up." From the distance, King Sebastian was standing at the top of the mountain two 4 Wyverns approaching the battlefield.

Upon a closer look, he found a handsome young man standing on the back of the largest Wyvern. Seeing those pairs of red dragon wings, he immediately recognized this young man. Even though both never saw each other in real life, both knew each other so well that even from a distance of kilometers both were able to recognize each other.

"Aditya" King Sebastian's eyes flashed in hatred. Today no matter what happens, he will settle the debt of humiliation.

"It's the Wyverns"

"His Majesty is here"

"Thank God. Now we have nothing to worry about."

"With his Majesty, our victory is confirmed."

It was strange for the Zulux Dynasty troops to see the Istarin troops smile and relax even though they were currently being pushed back by an army of 45,000. The confidence that the soldiers had on their exhausted faces, left many including general Morgan confused. Scott, Amber, Tyler, Henry, Eleonor, Josh, and Nathan all had smiles on their faces. Their King had the power to turn the whole tide of this battle. Now that their Majesty was here, they no longer had anything to worry about.

What kind of man king Aditya was? Just his appearance on the battlefield was enough to give willpower to his exhausted soldiers. Just his name was enough to make the injured soldiers who previously were lying on the ground stand up. Even though the number of Istarin troops number has been reduced from 25,000 to 11,000, just hearing that lord's name they looked more confident than the Zulux Dynasty army who were actually pushing the enemy. "What kind of ruler King Aditya really is?"

For the first time Morgan, the Necromancer class holder general asked herself this question. Compared to king Aditya, their King Sebastian was lacking in many places. The difference between the two Kings was simply too huge. One fought for his reputation while the other fought to win. While one cared was arrogant, the other was confident. In front of King Aditya, Sebastian was simply not worthy enough to even call himself the ruler.

"Is this what a true ruler is supposed to be like?" Morgan joined the army when she was only 15 years old. The army was the best place to get resources that could help her in progressing. Morgan's goal simply was to stand at the top. She never cared about her social standings, her reputation, or her public image. She was very different from the other three generals who were greedy and ambitious.

Morgan simply served King Sebastian without any respect in her heart even though she never showed King Sebastian any disrespect. As a warrior, Morgan only respected a strong warrior who was ready to fight a battle to death without caring about their life. When she looked at the young man standing at the back of the 3rd-order Wyvern, her heart immediately started respecting that man.

"King Aditya, you finally came. I have been dying to fight you. Now that you're here, let's dance." Aditya glanced at the man who was slaughtering his soldiers while looking at him with a blood-thirsty grin on his face. Aditya had heard about general Oscar who was known for his ruthlessness in the battle.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Sure let's dance till death stops us." Dark blue lightning constantly flickered around Aditya's body as he spread his Crimson wings and flew off. The next moment, under the gazes of thousands, Aditya's whole body became a blur to the point where the normal soldiers were only seeing Aditya as red light with blue lightning flickers.

"He is fast." King Sebastian's face turned pale as he realized the difference in both of their strengths. Previously he was foolishly thinking of fighting Aditya and defeating him. But he realized he was how wrong he was. King Aditya can kill him within a few seconds. This man was out of his league.

Holding the Crimson Dragon's wrath, Aditya appeared in front of Oscar and swiftly landed a kick on his stomach that sent him flying all over the way.

Booom!

Cough!

Like a cannonball, Oscar was sent flying more than 200 meters away with a powerful kick from the Dragon king.

Bang!

Oscar, the general crushed a giant boulder of 15 meters in size. The boulder inevitably cracked from the impact as Oscar coughed out a mouthful of blood and groaned in pain.

Bang!

"What just happened?"

"I don't know. The attack was too fast for us."

"If it was us in the place of general Oscar, then our bodies would have exploded like a watermelon."

"Just how much raw strength does one needs to have to make a human explode like a watermelon?"

While the soldiers were stunned by the display of King Aditya's strength, Aditya didn't just stop there.

After sending general Oscar flying with a powerful kick, Aditya focused his attention on the Necromancer. Unfortunately for the enemy, since Morgan was a Necromancer, her battle powers lay in her summons and in her spells.

Swoosh!

Faster than the wind, the dragon king appeared behind General Morgan. Before she could do anything, with a slash of the Crimson Dragon's wrath Aditya instantly destroyed thousands of undead summons.

Ads by Pubfuture

Bang!

'He fast. Too fast.' For the first time, Morgan had seen someone who was this fast.

Undead Domain!

Silently Morgan quickly activated one of her most powerful innate skills. Aditya without realizing that Morgan had activated one of her Necromancer class skills, swung his sword again, releasing a huge wave of Crimson flame that instantly annihilated another 2,000 undead skeletons.

Crimson Blink!

While killing the zombies, Aditya used one of his passive skills to launch a molten bolt at Morgan. The red-orange bolt of lightning headed towards Morgan at super speed..

Knowing that she can't dodge the lightning bolt in time, Morgan covered her entire body with Mana and took the attack head-on.

Booom!

"Did it work?" Aditya while slaughtering undead looked at Morgan for a second. The dragon king was left shocked seeing Morgan still standing in her place without taking any damage. Other than the white smoke that was coming off her body, she looked completely fine.

"But how?"

"Now it's my turn"

Shadow ball!

With Morgan's two words, more than 20 spheres made out of the darkness appeared behind her. All the spheres were the size of a human head. Under her orders, all 20 spheres shot toward Aditya at very high speed.

Crimson Blaze!

Aditya hurriedly created a Crimson Wall in front of the shadow spheres but he failed to see the arrival of another individual. General Oscar who was previously sent flying with a powerful kick appeared behind Aditya when he was distracted dealing with the shadow balls.

"Time to pay back" Saying that Oscar swung the greatsword aiming to cut the Dragon King in half. At the very last moment, Aditya once again used Crimson Blaze to cover his entire body Crimson Flame in form of defense.

Clang!

Everyone on the battlefield looked at Aditya with their eyes wide open. Beneath that Crimson red robe, the Dragon King was wearing Peak 2-star armors that has been enchanted by rune magic.

"What?" Oscar's face turned ugly. It was not just Peak 2-star armor, but also Crimson dragon scales were covering Aditya's entire body from his neck.

"You thought I had left my body unprotected? How foolish!" Ever since his fight with general Darren, Aditya always has made sure to wear Peak 2-star armors. He realized that in order to face off the 3rd-order generals, his natural defense wasn't enough. So before coming here, he took extra time to increase his defense. He had enchant his armors in a way that his Crimson Flames won't melt down his armors.

Crimson Blink!

Ahh! Once again Oscar was sent flying faster than a cannonball. This time a red-orange bolt of lightning hit his chest which instantly damaged the silver armor that he was wearing.

Lightning Dash!

As blue lightning flickered around Aditya, he once again disappeared from his position. "I will deal with you first" It was like Aditya had teleported behind Morgan but in reality, he just moved too fast.

"I don't think so" Aditya's eyes widened when he felt his mana being suppressed to some extent. Before he could realize what he happening, he and everyone on the battlefield were further shocked when Morgan grabbed the Crimson Dragon Wrath sword that Aditya aimed at her throat.

"What?"

"But how?"

"Morgan is not a body cultivator so her raw strength shouldn't be that high. But then how did she grab His majesty's incoming attack?" Even Aditya inwardly had the same question as others.

'What is happening? Is this one of her Necromancer skills?' Aditya couldn't understand how Morgen blocked his attack. Even when he attacked her molten bolt, she was able to take on his attack and managed to remain undamaged.

'It's not only my mana that is being suppressed. But also my strength and agility also have dropped.' Aditya gritted his teeth in frustration. This was the first time he had found himself in this kind of situation.

"Unfortunately, it's time to die." Even if Morgan respected Aditya deeply, she wasn't going to hesitate in trying to kill Aditya. On the battlefield, there was no room for mercy toward enemies.

Under Morgan's orders, the remaining of her undead surrounded Aditya while she silently cast one of her spells.

Shadow Wave of Death!

Aditya noticed Morgan's entire body seems to be glowing in the darkness. It was like an extra layer of darkness was surrounding her body. 'What is happening?'

However, he didn't get time to think as the undead skeletons began attacking from all directions. 'First I will have to get rid of these undead skeletons.' Aditya waved his hand as a 1-meter wall of Crimson flame covered the ground around Aditya while turning all the skeletons under a certain range to ashes.

Ads by Pubfuture

'My mana would have fully suppressed if not for the Black heart. What did she do to me?' Aditya noticed Morgan was silently chanting another spell.

'Sh*t! She is going for another curse-type spell.'

Cough!

Suddenly Aditya started feeling dizzy and light-headed. He fell on his right knee as he coughed out blood. 'I have to get away from her.' Whatever spells this Necromancer was using, Aditya realized he was affected as soon as he came near her.

[_Stamina: – 199/209

_Health: – 200/209]

'She must have done something that slowly draining my stamina and health.' Without wasting another second, Aditya activated the lightning dash skill and got away from Morgen.

Swoosh!

Aditya appeared 100 meters away from Morgan. He noticed that his mana and other stats were no longer suppressed also his stamina and Health also stopped dropping.

'So She really was using curse-type spells' Some people in this world specialize in using curse-type spells. Curse spells can be countered by holy magic or Holy attribute artifacts. As a Necromancer, it was Aditya's mistake to not realize that Morgen also can use curse-type spells.

'This is why she was able to take on my attacks so easily. She must have used a spell that increases her defense while decreasing the opponents' attacking powers for a short period of time.'

While Aditya was taking on Morgen, he had momentarily forgotten about a certain person. Oscar who was sent flying with a molten bolt noticed that his opponent Aditya was more focused on fighting Morgan and at this point, King Aditya was practically ignoring him.

"How dare this bastard ignore me." Oscar angrily rip off the silver armor that he was wearing. From Aditya's attack, the armor was now useless as it was badly damaged.

Oscar was about to rush to face Aditya again but out of nowhere a black flame hit him.

Bang!

"Which bast**d dared to attack me off guard?" When the smoke settled down, Oscar finally was able to see the being who just dared to sneak attack him.

"I shall take you on." The beginner 3rd-order Wyvern, who had submitted himself to Aditya stood towering Oscar. The Wyvern knew that he only needed to buy enough time for his King to finish off the other 3rd-order then his King would have no problem killing this arrogant human.

"You worm!" At this point, Oscar was increasingly getting angrier. His desire was to fight someone stronger. When that strong opponent finally appeared, he was ignored and forced to fight a worm. This has never happened to him before.

Boom!

"Everyone, don't stop. Now that his Majesty is here, our victory is almost confirmed." With three Peak 2nd-order Wyverns constantly attacking the Zulux Dynasty forces, Aditya's 7 generals and his remaining troops were able to change the tide of the battle. Currently, they were pushing the enemy as the number of enemy troops number rapidly kept on decreasing.

Midnight Lost child!

Just like everyone, Amber was fighting hundreds of the enemy troops alone. Currently, among the 7 captains, she was the strongest. Awakening, the royal fox bloodline has increased her magical power as well as her physical stats.

Ahh!

Boom!

Nightmare Slash!

Boom!

As the fox queen kept on slaughtering her enemies without stopping even for a second, suddenly she felt something was wrong. For a moment Amber stopped her killing spree when she felt that all of her mana was rushing back into her heart.

"It looks like she is out of mana."

"let's use this chance and kill this B*t*h" 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭．𝑜𝘳𝘨

The enemy troops mistakenly assumed that Amber was out of mana seeing her stop. 100 enemy infantry troops rushed at Amber in excitement. Finally, they got a chance to kill one of the 7 generals.

However, when the troops crossed the 10 meters line, they saw a cold smile on Amber's face which sent chills down their spine.

Boom!

Before they realized what was happening, a powerful wave of mana was released from Amber's body. Sensing the rapid increase in Amber's mana and powers, other generals stopped for a second and looked at Amber with smiles on their faces. Everyone understood what was happening.

Even Aditya who has been attacking Morgen from the distance stopped for a second, realizing what was happening with Amber. "So she is finally breaking through."

"No way, she broke through." The troops that previously rushed to kill Amber in excitement now looked at Amber with pale faces as their legs trembled uncontrollably.

Ads by Pubfuture

Amber opened her eyes as taking a deep breath. "I really have to thank Julia for giving me all those pills." Amber's Body cultivation had reached beginner 2nd-order while her magical cultivation had reached Mid 1st order. She was able to progress this fast because of her awakening her bloodline and also because of the pills that Julia made for her.

"I never expected that I would break through in the middle of a battle. Time to die boys." Amber elegantly took the first few steps. Each time she took a step, the soldiers felt like they were being hypnotized by this fox queen's beauty. After reaching 2nd order Amber's charm also increased.

The air around Amber started vibrating strongly. The next second when the soldiers blinked their eyes, Amber had disappeared.

Swoosh!

"Where did she go?"

"I don k…..Ahh!"

Bang!

Now that Amber had reached 2nd-order, she was unstoppable. No soldier can stop her. Along with her illusion magic and her agility, Amber had become the third deadliest force that resulted in the fall of the Zulux Dynasty troops.

Crimson Blaze!

"These undeads are getting on my nerve." Aditya waved his hand as a huge wave of Crimson red flames began surrounding Morgan. Despite getting surrounded by one of the hottest flames that she has ever seen, Morgan didn't show any panicked reaction. Her expression remained calm as seawater.

Within a few seconds, 5 meters high walls of Crimson red flames surrounded Morgan from all directions. All the undeads that came near or in contact with the Crimson flame were instantly turned to ash.

"This is the end, Morgan." As blue lightning flickered constantly around Aditya's body he dashed toward Morgan at his full speed. Current Aditya's speed had reached 577 which is more than enough to match the speed of a third-order.

Morgan looked up when Aditya flew above her. Aditya began flying up, with each second he was getting higher and higher. She silently began casting spells to deal with Aditya but to her surprise and shock, Aditya stopped flying when he was 1 km above the ground.

He allowed his body to fall free from the height of 1km. King Sebastian and Morgan stared at Aditya in confusion, not understanding what this man was planning.

With the gravity pulling Aditya, within a few seconds he rapidly began falling to the ground. As he was only 50 meters above the ground, the blue lightning that was constantly flickering around his body changed its color to red.

Crimson Blink!

The next moment under the horrified gazes of Morgan and King Sebastian who were observing this whole battle from afar, Aditya's whole body turned into Crimson lightning. The whole process was so fast that other than King Sebastian and Morgen no one else even realized what just happened.

Ads by Pubfuture

"What?" Under the disbelief gaze of Morgan, Crimson lightning traveled super fast, faster than she can react. When the lightning bolt was only a few meters away from hitting her head, Aditya suddenly transformed back into his human form. Even after he transformed back, he still continued falling at horrifying speed, faster than Morgan could react.

Bang!

Aditya rotated his body in mid-air and vertically slashed Morgan's right shoulder using the Crimson Dragon Wrath sword.

Silence!.

As the Crimson flames that once surrounded Morgan began disappearing, everyone on the battlefield realized that the battle had come to end. The Zulux Dynasty troops were shocked to their cores to find their mighty general Morgen on her knees with her head lowered. There was a large vertical cut on Morgan's that was continuously bleeding.

"Why?" Morgan knew better than anyone else that Aditya could have ended her life in that strike but he purposely avoided slashing her throat, he instead went for her right shoulder. Morgen wanted to know why Aditya saved her life even though she was her enemy.

"Don't misunderstand. Killing you would be a waste. I have other uses for you." Saying that without bothering about other reactions, Aditya took out a slave collar from his storage ring and placed it around Morgan's neck. The slave collar has been enchanted by rune magic. Anyone under 4th order will have no choice but to obey his orders, if they don't the collar will rip off their throat.

"From now on you are my slave. Meaning that I own you. From his moment forward all of your freedoms have been restricted. I am your Master, I am your King." One of the reasons why Aditya was late was because he was enchanting this 2-star collar that he found in the treasury of Asharc city, with rune Magic.

Morgan is undoubtfully one of the most useless and talented people in the Zulux Dynasty. Since Aditya doesn't officially have any 3rd-order under him, from the beginning he has been planning on making Morgan, the former general his slave. With his 3rd Wyvern and Morgan, the Istarin Kingdom will have far better options in future fights against the Nepoca Kingdom. This not only will increase the military power of the Istarin Kingdom, but also give Aditya's military more options. Maybe in the future, he can open a special 8th division where Morgan will teach soldiers about Necromancy.

"It's over. It's all over. How did I screw up this badly?" While all the Zulux Dynasty troops were in deep shock by the defeat of their general and by the fact that the enemy had the audacity to turn their general into his slave, King Sebastian was experiencing what people call despair. He knew it was over for his Dynasty.

The mighty army of 50,000 now has been reduced to less than 20,000. With each passing second, soldiers were continuously dying under the assault of three Peak second-order Wyverns, King Aditya's 7 generals, and King Aditya himself.

"Did I really make a mistake by attacking the Istarin Kingdom?" The Kingdom that he once considered small and insignificant had risen up to become the one that ended 100+ years of rule. King Sebastian was now beginning to regret.

"I shouldn't have started the war."

"If only I was patient enough…." Right now Sebastian's entire body was trembling as he stared at the man with Crimson dragon wings who now was heading to kill his other general.

"I shouldn't have provoked the Dragon."

Sebastian shook his head and looked at Aditya with endless hate. "But this is not over yet. I still have the whole Zulux Dynasty under my control. As long as I manage to return to one of the main 7 cities, I will bring back an even bigger army and destroy you." Sebastian began running in the opposite direction of the battlefield.

"As long as I head back to the capital, I will ask for help from the Kingdom of Nyland." The Kingdom of Nyland was an Empire located on the borders of both the Nepoca and the Zulux Dynasty. The Kingdom of Nyland maintained peaceful political connections with both neighboring Kingdoms. There was a possibility that the Kingdom of Nyland would help the Zulux Dynasty King but the possibility of them not getting involved in this war also existed as the Kingdom had throne succession problems at the current moment.

Without anyone noticing, King Sebastian escaped. Meanwhile, General Oscar was on the verge of winning the battle against the 3rd-order Wyvern. While the Wyvern was a beginner 3rd-order, Oscar was someone who was far powerful enough to fight multiple beginner 3rd-order beings at the same time.

"It's time to end this worm" Currently Aditya's pet was on the verge of losing his consciousness. There were hundreds of cuts and wounds all over its body. Red blood was rolling down its black scales. The Wyvern had barely had the strength to even lift his head.

While standing at the top of the Wyvern, Oscar raised his greatsword as he gathered his mana around the 2-star weapon to make his final strike even more powerful with mana.

Swoosh!

"I am sorry but I can't let you kill my dear pet." Before the greatsword could land on the Wyvern's head, Oscar heard Aditya's words. The next moment he felt a gust of wind. When the gust of wind passed by him, Oscar suddenly felt something wasn't right with his right arm.

"How does it feel?" Aditya asked with a smile on his face. Seeing Aditya's gaze, Oscar looked down with a confused look. When he looked down, under his horrified and trembling eyes, he saw his right arm falling on the Wyvern's head.

Ahhhh!

For a moment the whole battlefield turned silent as everyone momentarily stopped fighting hearing a loud screaming voice that was full of agony.

"No way, the general…." The remaining Zulux Dynasty troops who were continuing this fight with the last remaining hope that their general Oscar would defeat King Aditya and the Wyverns, the last bit of hope also shattered seeing their general kneeling in front of King Aditya.

"As much as I want to make you my slave, having someone who is this violent and aggressive in nature, making you my slave would be the same as harming my own kingdom." Saying that Aditya coldly inserted his Crimson Dragon wrath sword through Oscar's throat.

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled up.]

[Ding! You have leveled…]

With the death of the second general, all the enemy troops lost their last remaining will to continue this battle. Everyone stopped fighting and looked in Aditya's direction.

For a moment no one on the battlefield dared to make any sound. After feeding 2-star healing pills to the Wyvern, Aditya took a few minutes to observe the whole battlefield.

By now the whole battlefield was in ruin. It had become a graveyard of almost 50,000 soldiers. The whole battlefield was dyed in red blood. Corpses were lying everywhere. Thousands of soldiers were lying on the ground, looking seriously injured. Swords, spears, bows, and all kinds of weapons could be found lying on the battlefield.

"This war now has come to an end. Those who wish to surrender can drop their weapons and kneel on the ground with their hands raised. I promise the Istarin Kingdom will not mistreat you. As for those who still….." Aditya didn't need to continue as the remaining soldiers dropped their weapons and kneeled on the ground with their hands raised.

"Amber, take things over. I have to deal with a certain King who decided to escape."

"Yes, your Majesty."

The next moment, Aditya disappeared from the battlefield. Aditya purposely allowed King Sebastian to escape. He was confident that he could catch up to him. "Also Zachary, the old Majin leader is secretly following King Sebastian."

–

–

Scene change

"I cannot fall under the enemy's hands. I will live and see the end of the Istarin Kingdom. I will end that King's life with my own hands. Just you wait King Aditya." As King Sebastian continued fleeing toward the capital, he was cursing Aditya to calm his angry and frustrated heart.

"Did you really think his Majesty had forgotten about you?" King Sebastian almost fell from his white horse when he heard the unfamiliar voice behind him. Unconsciously his entire body stiffened. Sebastian suddenly felt as if death had spoken to him.

Sebastian continued moving forward without daring to look back. He simply ignored the voice as he couldn't sense anyone behind him. After a moment he believed that he was hearing things.

Swoosh!

Bang!

But how can Aditya let go of this man? Aditya soon found Sebastian. He sent the former of King of the Zulux Dynasty flying with a kick.

Ah!

Sebastian back collided with a large tree trunk. He unconsciously groaned in pain. When he opened his eyes, he found his worst nightmare standing in front of him.

"Aditya?" Seeing the man who destroyed him in less than 2 weeks' time, Sebastian began trembling as his whole body was covered in sweat.

"Remember me." Aditya stepped forward with a cold smile on his face. He still hasn't forgotten what he saw in that nightmare. In that nightmare, King Sebastian mercilessly tortured and later killed the people that he cared about.

"If I had not changed the future, then the whole scenario would have been reserved. I would have been kneeling in front of you." Aditya was a man who holds grudges. He had killed Amos, and now King Sebastian.

"What are you even talking about?" Sebastian and Zachary who were standing behind Aditya both looked at the Dragon King in confusion.

"Even if I were to explain it to you, you wouldn't understand. Time to die." Aditya lifted the Crimson Dragon's wrath with the intention of severing King Sebastian's head from his body.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hahaha!" Seeing death so nearly, King Sebastian suddenly started laughing crazily. "Even if you kill me, my loyal men will not submit to you. Then will continue this fight."

Aditya's lips curved up hearing the last words of Sebastian. "Hehe! Since you're going to die, let me tell you this, while you and your army were busy fighting us, I secretly sent my men to assassinate all of your loyal men. Now that you're also going to die, the contract that you used to bind the nobles will no longer be effective meaning that they will be free."

"No way?" King Sebastian looked at Aditya in disbelief.

The next second Aditya severed Sebastian's head, thus ending the story of the Zulux Dynasty's last ruler.

[Ding! You have leveled up]

[Ding! You have leveled up]

[Ding! You have leveled up]

[Ding! You have leveled up]

—–

"Your Majesty, is that?" Amber and others approached Aditya and couldn't help but look at the dead of the former King of the Dynasty.

"Yes, this is the head of King Sebastian. The war between the Zulux Dynasty and the Istarin Kingdom now has ended. From now on, there will be no more Zulux dynasty. All of the Zulux dynasty territories shall be under Istarin Kingdom's rule." Aditya glanced at Zachary, the Majin village leader.

"Old man, send this message to all the nobles of the Kingdom. Those who dare to rebel shall die."

"Understood your majesty"

Aditya knew that the nobles would be more than happy to serve King as their new King. Unlike the previous rulers of the Zulux Dynasty who enslaved the nobles through a contract, Aditya had just freed them from the curse of more than a hundred years. The nobles should know what is best for them. If they want to rebel, then there is no way King Aditya would let them live.

Also now that the Nepoca Kingdom had declared war on the Istarin Kingdom, the neighboring Kingdom won't be of any position to send troops to the rebelled nobles. Currently, the Nepoca Kingdom is more focused on its ongoing march toward the Istarin Kingdom. As long as Aditya manages to defeat the Nepoca Kingdom's marching forces, no one can stop the Istarin kingdom from taking over the Zulux dynasty territory.

If the Nepoca Kingdom does manage to win with their invading forces, then they will keep pressuring the Istarin Kingdom from two sides. Even if the Istarin Kingdom were to claim the Zulux Dynasty, the Nepoca Kingdom will do anything in its powers to cause some kind of internal conflict by providing military support to the nobles who wants to rebel. Also, the war with the Nepoca Kingdom will not end if the Istarin Kingdom happens to lose this big battle.

In short words, losing this big battle with the Nepoca Kingdom will result in another big war between the Istarin Kingdom who has claimed the Zulux Dynasty territory, and the Nepoca kingdom which shares borders with both the Zulux and the Istarin Kingdom that now has become a single Kingdom under the Dragon King.

Aditya then turned his head to look at his 7 generals. "Henry and Eleonor?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Yes, your Majesty?" Both of them immediately kneeled in front of Aditya and lowered their heads.

"You two shall go back to the Asharc city with 5,000 troops and guard the city until further orders."

"Understood your Majesty.".

"Also, there is no need to kneel here."

Aditya then glanced at Amber and others. "Amber, Scott, Tyler, Nathan, and Josh, I want all of you to take the rest of the army and head to the capital. The Majins already have assassinated all the loyal men of King Sebastian. Head to the capital city and keep the city under control. If anyone rebels I give you the power to execute that person."

"Understood."

Amber hesitantly for a second before asking. "Your Majesty, what about you? Are you going somewhere?"

"Yes, I am going to Vrane City. The Nepoca Kingdom has declared war on us. Currently, an army of 50,000 is marching toward the Vrane city fortress. I need to head there to stop the Nepoca army and bring an end to the war."

Everyone widened their eyes hearing Aditya's words. How can one remain so calm? Amber finally understood why Aditya looked so restless last night.

'His Majesty, from the beginning knew what he was facing. He was facing two armies with a combined troop of 100,000 marching to defeat him, troops. But with all the pressure on his shoulders, he never showed his weakness.' Just realizing these facts, everyone's respect for King Aditya increased by 10 folds.

Feeling Amber and others worried gazes on his, Aditya smiled and assured them. "Do not worry too much. The Nepoca troops will be crushed. Unfortunately, I cannot take you all with me as that would slow down my speed. With me, Wyverns, and her, the Nepoca army will have no chance against us."

Everyone looked at Morgan, the former general who now had become Aditya's slave. Amber finally felt relieved. With two third-order beings by his Majesty's side, what could possibly go wrong?

Now that the remaining Zulux Dynasty forces have surrendered, Aditya had over 26,000 troops. But among the 26,000 troops more than 19,000 were injured and needed treatment. Among the 26,000 troops, a few thousand soldiers had permanently lost one or multiple limbs or some had suffered deep injuries, those troops' careers as soldiers were basically over.

"Can you fight?" Aditya looked at the 3rd-order Wyvern who was lying behind him. By now thanks to the healing pills made by Julia most of his big wounds have healed up. In the next few hours, the Wyvern should be in full health.

[My King, I need a little more time to recover enough health to fight another battle. Forgive me but I need some time to recover my mana. In the previous battle, I had exhausted all of my mana.] Everyone was a little surprised to hear the Wyvern talk. Josh and others had tried talking with the Wyvern before, but the 3rd-order lesser Dragon refused to speak anything.

"No problem. You can take your time to recover. As for the three of you, you three can follow Amber and others and head to Capital. If anything happens, make sure to listen to Amber's orders." Aditya knew that his generals will have to slaughter some troops who won't just surrender like other troops. Having 3 Peak second-order wyverns would greatly help his generals.

"What about you?" Aditya looked at Morgan who was sitting on the ground 50 meters away from Aditya.

Morgan raised her head and looked at Aditya without expressing any emotions on her face. "I am alright now. But I can't fly." Morgan and others assumed that Aditya was going to take Morgan with him to fight the war against the Nepoca Kingdom.

"Morgan, you can also go with Amber. Make sure to listen to Amber's words." After giving another set of orders and instructions, Aditya flew off in the direction of Vrane city.

–

–

Vrane city

"The enemy should arrive in 4 to 5 hours. Is everything ready?" Asked Duke Sarlus. Sitting on a chair, Duke Sarlus went through the reports that his general Haku submitted to him.

"Sire, everything is ready. Zayne and the army of 13,000 should arrive anytime soon. Combining the retired soldiers who have come to join this war, we now have over 27,000 troops. Our 27,000 troops are made up of over 8,000 archers, 11,000 infantry, and 8,000 cavalry. And last we have the newly imported siege weapons from the Kingdom of Nyland."

"Hmmm! Good. What do you think?"

"About what, Sire?"

"About this big battle. What do you think of our chances of defeating the enemy?"

"To be honest, even with our newly imported siege weapons, I doubt we can win. But I am sure of one thing. Even if we lose, the enemy will surely suffer a huge loss in this battle. Our soldiers will die for nothing."

"Hahaha!" Seeing Duke Sarlus suddenly laugh Haku was a little confused.

"Your grace, did I say something wrong?"

"No, just imagining the ugly face that the enemy King will have after this battle made me laugh. Haku, we won't lose this battle. His Majesty has told me that before the battle begins, he will come."

"But your grace didn't you tell me that the Zulux Dynasty was also marching with a force of 50,000? Currently, the Zulux Dynasty and his Majesty should be in the middle of the war. I don't think his Majesty could travel the huge distance and arrive in time."

"Hake let me tell you this, never doubt this Majesty. Our King is someone who can see the future. His ability to predict things is terrifyingly accurate. If he said that he is going to come, I am sure then he will come."

"Think about it, we all assumed that we will lose the previous battles against the enemy but his Majesty managed to shock all of us and win the difficult and impossible battles. Sometimes, we have to rely on the future on faith. Our King will never abandon us."

Just as Haku and Duke Sarlus were discussing the upcoming battle, a messenger barged into the room.

Bang!

"Itsuki, what is the meaning of this kind of behavior? Do you know that I can punish you to death for barging in?" Haku wasn't pleased by what the messenger did. In the presence of Duke Sarlus, this kind of behavior was very offensive.

"Your grace, I beg for your forgiveness. But the exciting news that I just received from the front line is very important." The soldier named Itsuki kneeled in front of Duke Sarlus and Haku.

"But you can't just….Hold on Haku." Haku stopped when Duke Sarlus raised his right hand. Duke Sarlus noticed how Itsuki's body was slightly trembling in excitement.

"You may speak"

"Sire, according to our sources, King Aditya has successfully killed King Sebastian and general Oscar. Now King Aditya is on his way to Vrane city."

"What?" Duke stood up and looked at the soldier named Itsuki in shock and endless happiness. Duke Sarlus felt like heaven itself was blessing the Istarin Kingdom.

After a moment, Duke Sarlus finally calmed himself. "Is it true?"

"Hundred and ten percent true. Not only His Majesty has won the war, but now he has sent his generals to take over the capital. Soon the whole Zulux dynasty will become a part of the Istarin Kingdom."

Hearing those words, Duke Sarlus started laughing like a mad man. "Hahaha! this is what I have been waiting for. It looks like the late King Ahmed really knew what kind of Man Aditya. With the Dragon King, our Kingdom will enter the golden Peak."

–

–

Similarly, the news also quickly spread all over the neighboring Kingdoms like wildfire. Many were shocked by the news. While the citizen of the Istarin Kingdom cheered, the citizen of the Nepoca Kingdom was in despair.

On the far land, located in the North-western direction of the Zulux Dynasty that now has become a part of the Istarin Kingdom, there was another big Kingdom that was close to being called an Empire. It was the Kingdom of Nyland.

"Your Highness, now that the Zulux Dynasty has fallen, I think it's the perfect opportunity to strike. Please allow me to attack the Zulux Dynasty that now has taken over the Istarin Kingdom. I doubt the Istarin Kingdom has enough troops to protect their whole territory. If we don't act now, we will be taking a huge loss."

Polished braziers encompassing each of the six travertine columns light up every part of the throne hall and coat everything in an orange glimmer. The carved symmetric patterns on the sloped ceiling dance in the flickering light while statues and memorials look down upon the limestone floor of this grand hall.

Ads by Pubfuture

A verdigris rug runs down from the throne and splits to encircle the entire hall while swallow tail banners with emblazoned crowns decorate the walls. Between each banner hangs a small chandelier, many of them have been lit and in turn illuminate the portraits of late rulers below them.

High, stained glass windows of heavenly mosaics are bordered by draperies colored the same verdigris as the banners. The curtains have been adorned with fancy tassels and impressive needlework.

A magnificent throne of porcelain sits in front of a giant painting of the kingdom and is adjoined by two equally impressive seats for those aiding the royal highness in all affairs.

The throne is covered in byzantine inscriptions and fixed on each of the stubby legs is an abstract demon wing. The light pillows are dark verdigris and these too have been adorned with golden tufts.

Those awaiting to be heard by their royal highness can do so on the few extravagant and comfortable teak benches, all of which are facing the throne in a V-shape. Those of higher standing can instead take seats in the opulent mezzanines overlooking the throne.

Sitting on the throne, there was an old man with a long white beard who looked down at his first son. Currently, the Nyland King was having a meeting when his first son and the prince of the Nyland Kingdom came up with the suggestion.

Prince, Arthur Berry, wanted permission to attack the Istarin Kingdom. There were multiple reasons why Prince Arthur wanted to attack the Istarin Kingdom. One of those reasons was related to winning the race and becoming the next King.

"My son, I will have to disappoint your expectations."

—–

"My son, I will have to disappoint your expectations."

"What?" Everyone didn't look shocked by the King's words. It was as if they knew what the King was thinking.

"But why father? This is our golden chance of expanding our territory and moving towards the northwest. The Istarin Kingdom will soon face the Nepoca Kingdom in a huge war. Even if they managed to win the sure, the Istarin Kingdom will be at its weakest. Shouldn't we take this chance to attack?"

"Arthur, I believe as one of the candidates to become the next King, you should figure out my reasons for not getting involved in this war. I am getting old Arthur. This Kingdom needs a new King. Just because you're my firstborn that doesn't mean I will hand over the throne to you." Arthur nodded his head with a polite smile but inwardly he was secretly gritting his teeth in anger and frustration.

"You must prove that you're worthy to sit on his throne. If an incompetent person sits on his throne, it could potentially lead to an end of our Nyland Kingdom which I cannot allow happening. We, the Nyland Kingdom won't be interfering in this war. Now you may leave."

"Understood your Majesty." Arthur bowed one more time before turning around and leaving the throne hall. Although Arthur didn't show it on his face, he was extremely angry with the old man who was his father. As the firstborn, Arthur always believed that he was the rightful successor of this throne. But his old man was making this difficult for him by saying that all princes were allowed to compete for the throne.

After exiting the throne hall, Arthur finally stopped pretending. He angrily bit his lower lips drawing blood out of them.

"I really want to end this old man's life." Arthur reacted before the other princes. He was planning to lead an army and conquer the Istarin Kingdom. By making military achievements, Arthur would easily gain the people's recognition. That would take him one step closer to becoming the next King.

"Now what should I do? Because of the old man, I will have to drop my plan." Arthur couldn't even risk assassinating his other brothers as this would bring the wrath of his old man. Arthur cannot afford to do anything that could make the old man dislike him.

Ads by Pubfuture

Arthur walked out of the palace and was on his way to the library. 80% time the library was mostly empty. Arthur went to the library not because he liked to read books, in fact, he hated reading books. His reason for going to the library was because he was going to have an important meeting with a certain person belonging to a powerful organization..

When he opened the doors of the library, he found a person in a black hood whose entire body was covered in a black cloak, and the person was sitting on one of the chairs and reading a book in silence.

"So you came?" Arthur smiled as he walked to sit in front of the person in the hood. After sitting down, Arthur tried his best to see the face hidden beyond the hood, but some sort of spell seems to be blocking Arthur's vision and making everything look like a pitch endless void.

"I had to come. What did your Old Man say regarding attacking the Istarin Kingdom?" From the tone of the voice, it was clear that the person in black cloak and hood was a middle-aged man.

"My old man wants to stay out of the mess and not get involved in the war. All of my plans flopped because of him."

The man in the hood chuckled seeing the anger on Prince Arthur's face. "Do not worry. Like we promised as long as you give us the thing that we want, we shall give you the support that you need to make the throne yours. This is the promise of 'The League of the Black Tomb.'"

Arthur coldly looked at the man and replied. "Give me some more time to think about your offer."

"My prince, you have one month's time to decide. If you can't make up your mind even after one month, then we shall approach the other princes." After saying those words, the man closed the book and transformed into a black mist, and then disappeared from the library.

–

–

Scene change_

50,000 troops being led by Duke Easton. As the soldiers silently kept on marching towards the Istarin land. Following Duke Easton, his right-hand man noticed a messenger pigeon was flying in their direction.

"Your grace, look a messenger bird is coming." Duke Easton who was riding a white horse stopped making the 50,000 troops behind him stop as well. He waited for the bird to land on his left arm.

After taking the letter from the bird's leg, Easton let go of the messenger pigeon and began to read the letter that was sent from the King.

As Easton continued reading the letter, the more he read the more complicated his expression seemed to have become. After a certain point, his expression practically turned ugly as if he was forced to eat sh*t.

Noticing Duke Easton's ugly expression, his right-hand man Jerry couldn't help but ask. "Sire, did something happen?"

"Yes, it appears as we started our march, late King Sebastian also had attacked the Istarin forces in order to drive out the enemy from his territory."

"Sire, what do you mean by late King Sebastian? Did something happen to the King?" Easton sighed as he looked at the sky thinking how even heaven seems to be favoring King Aditya.

Sigh!

"Our enemy won the battle and has taken over the Zulux Dynasty."

"What?"

"But how?"

"How did they defeat two 3rd-order generals plus an army of 50,000?"

"Silent" Everyone shut their mouths and looked at Duke Easton. "The news is true. As much as I hate to say but we got to hurry up. If the Dragon King arrives on the battlefield it will be the end of us. That man is a demon. It was highlighted in the letter that when that Man arrived on the battlefield, even though his troops were on the verge of losing, they still managed to turn the whole tide of the battle."

"We can't possibly let the Kingdom take over the Zulux Dynasty territory. The Kingdom of Nyland and other small neighboring kingdoms on the borders also doesn't seem to have any intention of invading. Currently, our only option is to defeat Duke Sarlus and land a big blow to the Istarin Kingdom. Otherwise, the Istarin Kingdom will become the next big overlord of this part of the continent which is something that we have to prevent at any cost."

Another thing that was mentioned in the letter was that King Aditya was on his way to Vrane city. The King had strictly ordered Easton to hurry up and attack the Vrane city fortress as soon as possible. No one wanted to wait long enough for the Dragon King to arrive and turn the tide of the battle just as he did with the Zulux Dynasty.

–

–

While the Eastern part of the continent was in turmoil from the news of the Dragon King's unexpected win over a strong Dynasty with 100+ years of history, the news soon reached the ears of Aditya's other 5 wives who always kept their spies in the Istarin Kingdom to inform them about any even the smallest changes happening in the Kingdom. Everyone had different reactions. But everyone was happy to know that Aditya finally had changed.

On some part of the Dying Isle continent, there was a magnificent Castle. Fourteen thick, square towers have been built on various tactical spots for an ideal defense and are connected by high, thick walls made of basalt.

Rough windows are scattered generously across the walls in a seemingly random pattern, along with overhanging crenelations for archers and artillery.

A vast gate with huge metal doors, a draw bridge, and various artillery equipment guard the only place with water.

Various large houses are scattered outside the castle gates, surprisingly the rich are comfortable with living outside the gates as well. This castle has stood the test of time and despite knowing some very rough times, the castle still stands and it looks like it will do so for many years to come.

Sitting in the garden that was 5 times bigger than a football pitch, there was a man and woman who were enjoying their tea under the shade of a large tree.

"It looks like the winter will be on us within a few months." The woman with long purple hair that she had tied in a bun spoke as she took a sip of green tea.

"The tea would have tasted 1000 times better if our daughter was here." The man with short black hair said while looking at his wife.

"Yes, it has been a long time since we saw her here. I think it's about to time we call her back to return."

Ads by Pubfuture

The man took a sip of green tea and then put the teacup on the table and spoke in an excited tone. "Very well, I shall send our head maid today itself to bring our daughter back. No, I think it would be much better for me to go there personally and bring our daughter back."

"Honey, calm down."

The woman with purple long hair looked at the different kinds of herbal plants that their daughtered planted in this garden. "Let's wait a month before asking her to return. Currently, our son-in-law is having war. Calling our daughter back would only bring trouble to our son-in-law."

"That alcoholic bastard is not our son-in-law." The man angrily slammed the table without using much of his strength.

"It's only because of the King that I agreed to marry my daughter to that man. At that time If I had known he would turn up to become this kind of man, then I would have never agreed to this marriage. I rather would have rebelled than give our precious daughter to that man."

"I am calling back my daughter today itself." The man stood up to leave. But his wife's next few words stopped him.

"Honey, why don't you sit down and calm yourself? Everyone makes a mistake. I can see that Aditya has changed. Give him some time. After he ends the war and deals with other things, we can call both of them here, and then we can decide whether he is worthy of our daughter or not."

"Hmph! I still don't recognize him as our son-in-law. I will wait only one more month." The lady with purple hair covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Both father and daughter did have a similar personality.

—–

The army of the Nepoca Kingdom advanced on a path that was built between two mountains and a thick forest. As the troops of 50,000 marched forward on the 100 meters wide road, Duke Easton suddenly had a bad feeling.

'Why do I feel like something bad is going to happen today?' Shaking his head, Duke Easton continued with their march. After a good night of rest, Duke Easton urged the troops to move as fast as they could.

'We're only a few kilometers away from the Vrane city fortress.' Last night Duke Easton prioritized getting his troops proper rest before the battle. He didn't wish his troops to fight while being exhausted. Even if their troops were 50,000, almost double the size compared to the enemy troops, Easton didn't dare underestimate the enemy. This fight was far more important than any other fight that took place between the three Kingdoms over the last 100 years.

This war was going to decide the future of the Eastern part of the Dying Isle continent. If the Istarin Kingdom manages to win, then the Nepoca Kingdom will be suppressed and the Istarin Kingdom will become the new overlord replacing the Zulux Dynasty, having the power to rival the great Kingdom of Nyland which was a 4th-tier powerhouse. The Nepoca Kingdom cannot let that happen as the Istarin Kingdom becoming this powerful would harm them in many ways.

As Duke Easton was leading an army of 50,000 through the forest, suddenly he became alert hearing a noise from the bushes.

"Everyone stop" Duke Easton used his mana to look for any third party. After sensing that there was no one in the bushes, Duke Easton ordered the troops to resume their march.

"Who is there?" After another minute, Duke Easton and several other soldiers sensed the presence of a third party behind the bushes.

Bang!

Duke Easton easily deflected the dagger that came out from the bushes. Before he could fully understand the whole scope of the situation, he and others heard multiple footsteps around them..

Ads by Pubfuture

"Everyone be careful." The whole army of 50,000 turned was alert and on their guard looking around in caution. Duke Easton wasn't afraid. In front of the 50,000 forces, even a Peak second-order has to think twice before daring to block their way.

As everyone waited for the people hiding in the shadows to attack, several minutes passed in silence. Only the sound of wind blowing and the leaves rustling could be heard.

"Sire, it looks like Duke Sarlus had set up an ambush in hope of killing you." Once the commander of the army died, there would be no one else to lead the army anymore. The 50,000 soldiers would have no choice but to retreat back. Without a commander, the 50,000 soldiers would be quickly defeated. In a battle having a capable commander can make a lot of difference.

Duke Easton and others mistakenly assumed that Duke Sarlus of the Istarin Kingdom had used cheap means to prevent the war with the Nepoca Kingdom. But in reality, Sarlus would never do something this low. Sarlus was a man of pride and honor. He would rather die in the battle than escape from a fight even if it meant his death.

Why would Duke Sarlus try to use underhanded means to take out the enemy commander? Duke Easton failed to understand this part. What Duke Sarlus and his general Haku had planned was something even more grand and big.

One of the soldiers who was standing among the infantry groups started feeling bored. He didn't wish to come here and fight. To him, his life was more valuable than anything. He only joined the army because of the good salary and benefits that he received as a soldier. "Man I really want to go back." Saying that the young soldier remembered his newly married wife.

His eyes glowed in lust as he remembered his wife. He couldn't wait to return home and spend more time with his dear wife.

Just as the random soldier was thinking about his dear wife, he suddenly felt a shadow blocking the sunlight. When he opened his eyes and looked up, his whole body suddenly cooled with a layer of sweat. The soldier felt as if he was seeing his own death. At that very second his entire body became stiff, and he felt his heart wildly begin beating.

"Lo…..Look…..up" Hearing those words, a few soldiers around looked up as they had nothing better to do. Just when they looked up, they too also had a similar reaction.

Duke Easton who was waiting for the assassins which he and others assumed were sent by Duke Sarlus suddenly felt something above him. When he raised his head to look up, others also followed the Duke and looked up. Everyone who looked up had their eyes widened in fear. Because what they were seeing in front of them was the arrival of death itself.

"Hahaha! So this is how we're going to die." No one knows who said those words but everyone silently agreed with whoever said those words in despair.

1000 meters above the ground, right above the 50,000 soldiers' heads, the whole sky had been covered with countless black needles. But those who have seen arrows before know exactly what those black finger sizes needless were.

Above the soldier's head, the whole sky has been covered with countless thousands of arrows. No one knows when those arrows were fired but the arrows were only a few seconds away from taking the lives of thousands of soldiers.

To the soldiers, this whole scene was like seeing heaven itself sending down divine punishment. Duke Easton's whole pale turned deadly pale as he looked at the horrifying scene in front of him. "Everyone take cover."

But It was too late. Piercing the air, countless thousands of arrows rained down on the 50,000 troops who were on their way to annihilate the Istarin army.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Before any soldier could run into the forest to take cover, the countless thousands of arrows had rained down on them.

Ads by Pubfuture

Ahhhh! Ah!

"Someone help me"

"Save me"

The thunderous roars of the soldiers sounded all over the battlefield. Unfortunately, not everyone soldier of the Nepoca Kingdom was given shields. Other than a few thousand luckily soldiers who had shields made from unrefined iron ore to protect themselves, almost everyone soldier was hit with multiple arrows that either directly hit their heads and chests or other parts of their bodies.

Giving shields to every soldier was very costly. Not to mention carrying iron shields on a battlefield would slow down a soldier's agility. Each shield weighed around 25 kg which was something that not every soldier was able to handle. Shields were only given to cavalry troops but that was also limited to only a few thousand troops.

Using a special kind of artifact which functioned as a binocular, Duke Sarlus smiled seeing the terrible state of the Nepoca troops.

After about 5 minutes,

The rain of countless arrows finally stopped, the 100 meters wide road was now dyed in red blood. The whole area was filled with a heavy smell of blood. The army which previously consisted of 50,000 troops now only had around a few thousand troops who somehow managed to keep difficult with the wounds on their legs or on their shoulders.

The road now had been covered with a layer of arrows.

"That bastard" Duke Easton who used a mana shield to protect himself and a few hundred soldiers around him couldn't help but curse out loudly seeing the disaster.

Each arrow was strong enough to break the mana barrier of a 1st order-order soldier. Under the constant and endless rain of arrows that lasted for whole 5 minutes, even the soldiers who were near reaching second-order perished after their mana shield was broken.

When Duke Easton looked back, the only thing that came to his view was red blood that was flowing like a water stream. Countless dead bodies of soldiers and horses lying on top of each other with countless arrows still stuck on the top of their bodies.

From the distance, Duke Sarlus and Haku both looked at the scene and couldn't help but admire his Majesty for coming up with each grand plan. "Good. Now that the enemy forces have fallen. It's time for us to strike. We cannot allow Duke Easton to flee and return to the Nepoca kingdom." Even Aditya had strictly warned Sarlus about Duke Easton and ordered him to use whatever means necessary to keep the 3rd-order Duke from escaping.

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Crimson Heavenly Dragon

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch

Ads by Pubfuture

_Level: – 89 → 100

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Crimson Blaze, Weapon Grandmaster, Runic Enchantment, Dragon Transformation

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Crimson Blink, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire, Lunar Vision, Disturbance of Blessings, Mystic Surge, Charm of Inferno Rune, → ([New]Lightning Dash)

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy, Crown of Seven Sea

_Strength: – 209 → 220

_Speed: – 377 + [100+] → 388 + [100+]

_Stamina: – 209 → 220

_Health: – 209 → 220

_Mana: – 2,781 → 2,792

_Free stats: – 68 → 90 ]

Ads by Pubfuture

"What should we do now, Sire?" The soldiers who were near Duke Easton managed to survive this whole nightmare. When they saw 47,000 troops lying on the ground, with blood flowing like a river, their faces turned pale as their entire body shivered in fright. Some even started puking while some even directly lost their consciousness from seeing this scene.

"I…..I don't know." Duke Easton did not know what to do in this situation. Never he did think even in his worst nightmare that something like this would happen to his army. The mighty army of 50,000 which was capable enough to destroy a 2nd-tier Kingdom within a single night was slaughtered within 5 minutes.

Duke Easton, the beginner 3rd-order still can't believe what he was seeing in front of his eyes. For a moment he felt what he was seeing a nightmare. For the next few minutes, no one spoke anything. Everyone was in a deep state of shock.

Rumble!

Duke Easton face changed when he heard the sounds of thousands of footsteps. From this distance, he could hear the roars of the horses.

"It's the Istarin army"

The remaining 3,000 soldiers who were injured panicked seeing the Istarin army coming from the back. Duke Easton closed his eyes and tried to sense the foreign presence around them.

"We have been surrounded." Everyone's face turned very ugly hearing Easton's words.

Another minute later, everyone saw a lion man walking toward them while holding a greatsword in his hand. The lion-faced beastmen was a burly, muscular build and stood nearly two meters tall. He has the appearance of an experienced warrior who had weathered many battles. Even at the age of fifty, he looked fierce, and his presence would tense the atmosphere..

Ads by Pubfuture

"Duke Sarlus" Duke Easton's eyes flashed in hatred seeing the lion beastmen walking in his direction and being followed by an army of thousands.

"Never did I imagine that Sir Sarlus would ambush us this way. What happened to the honor and pride that you always talked about?" Duke Easton asked in an angry and mocking tone.

Hearing the loud words of the Duke, Sir Sarlus did not lose his calm. If it was before then he would have lost his calm. Both dukes had met each other in battles or had meetings that happened under the previous King Ahmed. It was no secret that both dukes hated each other.

About a decade ago both Dukes had similar powers. Both dukes had clashed on the battlefield multiple times. Every time their battle always ended in a draw or they were interrupted and asked to retreat by their Kings. At that time both Dukes were in their prime. While Duke Easton was cunning and sly, Duke Sarlus was hot-blooded and prideful. While Sarlus cared more about his pride and honor, Easton was the exact opposite.

Over the years, Duke Sarlus has matured. Unlike Easton who still was the same as he was a decade ago, Sarlus has matured to become a man with dignity and calmness. Previously whenever he was provoked by Easton, Duke would always get furious but now he looked very calm.

"I don't know what are you talking about. But someone recently told me that in a war it was always about the survival of the fittest." Duke Sarlus had lots of hidden meanings. These words were said by Aditya when he asked Duke Sarlus to execute this plan. After talking with Aditya, Duke realized his pride and reputation had no meaning if they couldn't win the war.

"So you're telling me that you abandoned your pride and dignity." Easton sneered at the duke.

"A person who is corrupted, who is the very definition of what others call a snake, a person who only cares about himself, has no right to lecture me about pride and dignity. While you call our move an underhanded trick, we call this strategy." Knowing that clashing with his huge army would result in a massive loss for the Kingdom, Duke Sarlus quickly accepted the idea that Aditya proposed to him.

Hearing these words Easton's face turned ugly as if someone had forced him to eat a rotten egg. "Hmph! Whatever you and your Kingdom say, the whole world will condemn this move."

"Hahaha!" Sarlus suddenly laughed out loud hearing Duke's words. Duke Easton's words were like a criminal talking about justice while pretending to be innocent.

"Let me ask you this, do you think we care? Do you really think the world cares about your nonsense? If we cared about what the world had thought of us, then our Majesty would have never started this war in the first place."

"Don't you feel ashamed? Pretending to be the innocent here while we all know that you're the one who first started this whole war." Easton's body started trembling as his face turned red from embarrassment. No matter how much thick his skin was, Sarlus's words made him feel embarrassed in front of his soldiers.

Enough!

Duke Easton stopped holding back and released his aura as a third-order. Feeling the terrifying pressure the soldiers near Easton were forced to step back with pale faces. The soldiers were suddenly having a hard time even breathing properly. They felt as if a mountain was being pressed against their chests.

"I don't care if I have lost my whole army here. Today I will not leave until I get your head." Easton tore the brown cloak covering his body, revealing the 2-star black armor that he was wearing.

Sarlus said nothing. In response to the Aura pressure, he used his mana to protect the soldiers behind him from Duke Easton's Aura pressure. Each cultivator can release Aura pressure. The strength of the Aura pressure depends on the cultivator's order. For a 1st-order, the Aura pressure was the same as the being pressure by the weight of a mountain.

Sarlus managed to resist the Aura pressure to a certain extent only because he was a Peak 2nd-order cultivator. Using a little bit of his mana, he was able to reduce the pressure that he was feeling. That does not mean he wasn't feeling any pressure. He felt as if his entire body weight has been tripled. He was having a little trouble circulating his mana.

About 5 km behind duke Easton and his army, another army that was being led by general Haku was marching in their direction. "Even if you bring your whole army, that still won't save you from being killed today."

After saying that taking out the silver color sword that was hung on his waist, Easton dashed at Sarlus at his full speed. While the Nepoca kingdom was rich enough to get resources that pushed their Duke to reach the 3rd-order, Sarlus wasn't that lucky regarding that matter. Duke Sarlus reached Peak 2nd-order without using any external elixir or pills, something that not everyone can do.

Duke wasn't fast enough to match the speed of a beginner 3rd-order. Being a beastmen even though his speed and strength were a few times higher compared to normal human cultivators, in front of a beginner 3rd-order he was still lacking. Also, Easton's skills and class were mainly to support his agility. Being an agility-type cultivator, Easton was fast enough to match the speed of a mid-3rd-order.

Easton covered the 70 meters distance in the blink of an eye and was only a few meters away from Sarlus. Just when the silver color sword of Easton was about to land on Sarlus's neck, a crimson-orange bolt of lightning hit his chest and sent him flying like a cannonball. 𝚋ｅｄ𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅ𝚕．𝚗ｅｔ

Bang!

"I don't think you can even damage even a single hair on Sarlus's body under my watch." Hearing the voice, everyone raised their heads to find Aditya, the Dragon King standing 100 meters above the ground with his Crimson dragon wings.

Duke Easton who was sent flying almost 100 meters away, smashed the tree trunks that had fallen him and then stood up and looked at the sky. His eyes had turned red in anger. "Good. Very Good. I didn't expect that while hunting for gold, I would actually find the diamond." The diamond, that he was talking about was Aditya. If he can kill Aditya or even land a severe blow that would permanently cripple him, then the whole Kingdom would collapse without their king.

'Did he really lose his mind or what?' Aditya thought as he looked at Easton. Not to brag or anything, but within the span of 2 weeks, he has killed three 3rd-order generals and fought with five 3rd-orders. After fighting so many 3rd-orders, in Aditya's eyes, 3rd-order beings are no longer anything that special. Current Aditya can easily kill a beginner 3rd-order.

"Let's end this"

—–

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Crimson Heavenly Dragon

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch

Ads by Pubfuture

_Level: – 89 → 100

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Crimson Blaze, Weapon Grandmaster, Runic Enchantment, Dragon Transformation

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Crimson Blink, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire, Lunar Vision, Disturbance of Blessings, Mystic Surge, Charm of Inferno Rune, → ([New]Lightning Dash)

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy, Crown of Seven Sea

_Strength: – 209 → 220

_Speed: – 377 + [100+] → 388 + [100+]

_Stamina: – 209 → 220

_Health: – 209 → 220

_Mana: – 2,781 → 2,792

_Free stats: – 68 → 90 ]

Looking at Aditya who was still standing 100 meters above the ground, Easton secretly prepared to activate his skills. 'I still can't understand how a beginner 2nd-order can kill mid-3rd-order. This should be against the laws of nature. I understand that one can increase their powers by equipping themselves with powerful artifacts and weapons, but that also has its limit.'

Knowing the financial condition of the kingdom, everyone knew that it was impossible for the Istarin Kingdom to have a 3-star weapon or artifact. Other than the Kingdom of Nyland, no other Kingdom in the eastern part of the Dying Isle continent currently had any 3-star artifact or weapon.

Aditya and Duke Sarlus both noticed the cracking sound. Everyone turned their heads in the east direction where they found Duke Easton standing with sparks of black lightning starting to flicker around his body. The flickers of black lightning continued increasing, after 10 seconds Duke Easton's whole body was covered in a layer of transparent black lightning.

'This move is almost like my lightning dash.' Aditya looked surprised seeing the Black lightning covering Easton's entire body like armor. 'Unlike my blue lightning, this black lightning feels more destructive.' While Aditya's blue lightning could increase his agility, the black lightning was more focused on destructive powers.

Black lightning dash!

Swoosh!

Bang!

The ground instantly cracked like a spider web when the Duke of the Nepoca Kingdom dashed in Aditya's direction like a fierce wild beast that had gone berserk. The enemy moved so fast that even Peak second-order duke couldn't see Easton anymore. He only felt a strong gust of wind passing by him.

Seeing how fast Easton was moving, Aditya didn't dare test the water. Without holding back he also used lightning dash causing blue lightning to start flickering around his body. However, unlike Easton whose entire body was covered with a transparent layer of lightning, Aditya's body only flickered in blue lightning showing the difference in the mastery of the same skill. 'He is fast. Undoubtfully the fastest person I have ever countered till now.'

Ads by Pubfuture

Black Lighting strike!

40 meters away Easton used his sword which was a conductor of black lightning to fire a black bolt of lightning at the enemy Dragon King. Seeing the bolt of lightning that was even faster than Easton's speed, Aditya didn't waste even a millisecond and stepped aside to let the bolt of black lighting pass by with only a few inches distance between..

'Not bad. He is able to dodge my lightning bolt which even Mid 3rd-order cultivators cannot dodge. My lightning dash skills give me an additional [125+], yet he still managed to dodge my attack. But let's see how long you can keep dodging.' Easton assumed that his current speed was faster than Aditya's which gave him extra confidence.

Suddenly Easton dropped the sword that he was holding in his left hand which confused Aditya for a second. The Dragon King saw the duke take a deep breath as the black lightning around his body started condensing on his both fists.

Twilight Dragon Punching Rose!

Simultaneously, the enemy Duke punched the air with his fists releasing two black snakes that were entirely made up of black lightning.

Aditya sensed the two lightning snakes were filled with black lightning mana. Each snake was about 15 meters long and 2 meters wide. Both snakes curled around Aditya before attacking him. One attacked from the front while the other attacked from the back.

Booom!

Easton smiled seeing that the attack had successfully managed to hit the Dragon King. While Duke Sarlus and others' faces for a moment turned pale seeing the attack had managed to hit their king.

Swoosh!

A red crimson beam of light suddenly appeared behind Easton. From the corner of his eyes, the duke found that the red beam of light was actually the enemy king. 'Not good, I can't react in time.'

The fear of death flashed in Easton's eyes as he watched the Dragon King slashing the red Crimson sword.

Bang!

Drip!

Easton retreated back while holding his left shoulder. His face instantly turned pale. He was gritting his teeth and trying his best to endure the burning pain in his back. The attack had left a deep straight cut on Easton's back.

Drip!

The red blood soaked his clothes red. With each passing second, he was losing one health point. "How are you this fast?" Easton managed to squeeze these words out of his mouth while looking at Aditya with a painful expression.

"That's my little secret." Easton gritted his teeth in anger and in pain. He realized the sword that the enemy was holding was no ordinary sword. He could feel his flesh burning from the inside out which further intensified the pain he was feeling.

As a beginner 3rd-order cultivator, Easton was an agility-type fighter. His current speed would match the speed of mid-3rd order. Easton's base speed [375+] while using black lightning dash had given him a [125+] boost in his agility. His total agility had reached [500+] yet the dragon King was able to overpower him in agility.

Aditya put the Crimson Dragon wrath sword in his storage ring and looked at Easton as he massaged his left shoulder with his right hand. "You know these 2 weeks have been a headache for me. Waging war is no fun. I constantly had to make plans so that my Kingdom would always stay 2 steps ahead of everyone. I admit that I had narrow escapes and some luck that also helped me and my kingdom."

Suddenly the look on Aditya's face turned cold. He looked at Easton like he was looking at his biggest enemy. For a moment Easton forgot about the pain that he was feeling, he instead began trembling under those cold and terrifying eyes that seems to reflect his death.

Ads by Pubfuture

"With your end, My Kingdom will finally see a period of peace."

Swoosh!

Aditya's figure became blurred. He suddenly appeared right in front of Duke Easton. Easton raised his hand, trying to attack Aditya. He was faster so he easily dodged the attack as he closed his left palm to form a fist while condensing almost half of his mana, he punched Easton's heart.

Bang!

The punch wasn't that powerful but when everyone heard the soft cracking sound that was followed by the howl of agony everyone unconsciously shivered in fright.

Ahhhhh!

Cough!

Aditya coldly looked at Easton as he rolled on the ground not caring about the dirt and mud, he tightly held his chest and was screaming in pain.

"The King just crippled Duke's mana heart." Everyone looked at each other in shock. Crippling the heart of a cultivator was the same as turning them into a mortal. Not to mention the horrifying pain that comes with it. The pain of the Mana heart being crippled was enough to make people commit suicide so that they can escape from this hellish pain.

The soldier that once was saved by Easton stood there frozen in utter shock. Haku who was leading an army from behind ordered the troops to capture the remaining 3,000 troops and take them away. These troops now will be turned into prisoners of war and used in other future battles.

While Easton was rolling on the ground in pain, Aditya took out a 3-star healing liquid which he poured on Easton's back to stop the bleeding.

"Your Majesty, should I kill him?" Sarlus asked as he walked from behind.

"No, he will be an important asset to my next plan." Aditya turned around and looked at Sarlus's eyes which were filled with endless admiration and respect for this King. "I don't want the world to know that I have crippled his mana heart. Make sure that our troops keep their mouth shut."

"Understood my King." Sarlus didn't question why Aditya wanted to suppress his news. For now, he decided to follow his King and see what he wants to do with Easton.

"Listen everyone it's time to clean up everything. Gather all the weapons and armors and then dispose of the bodies and clean the roads." Without Aditya or Sarlus's order, Haku was capable enough to know what he needs to do next.

"Your Majesty, what should we do next?" Now that they have taken over the Zulux Dynasty and also have defeated the marching troops of the Nepoca Kingdom, Sarlus wanted to know if his King was going to continue the war and take over the whole Nepoca Kingdom.

Sigh!

Even though it has been less than weeks since the war started, Aditya felt as if a long time had passed. "What do you think I should do Sarlus?"

"I am afraid I don't understand your question." Sarlus replied as he tied unconscious Easton who now had become completely powerless.

Aditya looked at the sky which now had cleared up. "We just took over the Zulux Dynasty. I have a lot of things to do. Just taking over the enemy territory won't be enough. Not to mention we share borders with the Kingdom of Nyland. If we aggressively keep on expanding and take over the Nepoca Kingdom, I am sure that a 4th-tier powerhouse like the Nyland Kingdom won't just sit around and watch us."

Aditya looked at Sarlus while continuing with his words. "It's already a fortune that the Kingdom of Nyland back out and refused to participate in this war otherwise our chances of surviving would have dropped. Also with the back-to-back four big battles, the Istarin army has been weakened even though the size of our troops only has increased. We will need time for the injured troops to recover."

Ads by Pubfuture

"So what should we do now?" Sarlus asked as he stood behind Aditya. Ever since Sarlus recognized Aditya as his King, he swore in his heart to follow Aditya everywhere. If his King were to fight with the whole world, Sarlus would still stand behind his King and cover his back.

"Simple! For now, we shall wait. Send a letter to the Nepoca King telling him that if he wants his Duke back, he should agree to have a meeting with me." Sarlus raised an eyebrow, wondering what his King was thinking.

"Also don't mention the fact that I have crippled Duke Easton's mana heart." Hearing Aditya's words, Sarlus finally understood what his King was thinking. He couldn't help but feel pity for the Nepoca King knowing that he was about to be scammed.

Both Duke and the King stared at each other in silence for a few seconds before bursting out laughing confusing general Haku.

Hahahaha! 𝙗𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒐𝙧𝙜

"Your Majesty, no one can match your intelligence"

"This is just advance planning." Sarlus shook his head knowing that his King was only being modest here.

"Majesty, are you planning on heading back to the Zulux dynasty capital? or Are you planning on returning to Azure city?"

Aditya suddenly grabbed Easton by his neck and flew in the air. "I am taking him back to the capital. He needs to spend some time in our prison and experience our sexy massage." Hearing Aditya's words Sarlus shivered in fear. He suddenly started feeling pity for Easton even though Easton was his enemy.

Sarlus has heard that this sexy massage was so horrifying that former prime minister Joseph had gone lost his senses after a whole day of torture.

Not even an entire day had passed since the Istarin Kingdom had slaughtered 50,000 troops and captured Duke Easton, the news spread faster than wildfire. Throughout the eastern part of the Dying Isle continent, every King, duke, and faction was beyond shocked.

"Your Majesty, are we really going to stand aside and watch as the Istarin the Kingdom conquers more land and becomes the next overlord?" In the Kingdom of Nyland, the current King and his ministers were having a meeting regarding the issue.

"I understand your concerns. But you also have to understand that our current political structure is not stable enough. Soon I will pass the throne to one of my sons. This itself increases the chances of starting a civil war within the Kingdom."

The King also had some other reasons for staying out of the war. He did not mention those reasons in front of his ministers as some of them had started working for princes. "Send messages to both Kings that the Kingdom of Nyland will host both Kings for a meeting. The meeting shall take place in 3 days in the Kingdom of Thera."

–

–

Meanwhile, Aditya after flying for a few hours finally managed to return to Azure city. The guards looked at their King who had made an unexpected return.

"Your Majesty" Both guards kneeled to show their respect to their King. All the soldiers had immense respect for their king. All the things that Aditya has done this month gained him a lot of respect both from the people and the soldiers.

"You may rise. Take this man to the underground prison." Aditya threw Easton from the height of 3 meters. The guards caught the Duke who now looked like a beggar.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Make sure he does not starve to death."

"Understood your Majesty." Two of the guards dragged Easton away while other soldiers continued guarding the King's palace.

Aditya then flew toward the training ground. As soon as he landed, Watson, his butler, and his wife, the Goddess of alchemy both rushed out of the palace to find Aditya.

"Aditya?" After retracting his dragon wings, he turned to Julia who looked at him with a mix of various emotions. Even though it has been less than 2 days since they separated, to them it felt like a year had passed..

"Julia you look beautiful as always." Today his wife was wearing a beautiful Light purple kimono that truly made her look like a goddess.

Julia slightly smiled as she slowly walked toward the person whom she considered her fiancé. Her each step was filled with elegance. She was like a fairy that had descended on the mortal world.

Today she had tied her purple hair in a bun which exposed her beautiful and seductive nape. Wearing sandals, she lightly walked in Aditya's direction.

Before Julia always dressed in simple clothes. This was the first time he was seeing her in a traditional outfit. He has to admit, she looked exceptionally good in this outfit that matched her hair color.

After walking in front of Aditya, she pouted which only made her look cuter. She was unhappy about the fact that Aditya did not tell her about the Nepoca Kingdom's invasion. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭．𝑜𝘳𝘨

Aditya guessed her thoughts and smiled helplessly. "Thanks to the Blackheart, we managed to win both wars. If we are the body of the Istarin military then you're the internal organs of that body that allowed our military to function smoothly. Because of your hard work, our soldiers were able to heal quickly. Your contribution in this war is bigger than anyone."

Julia lowered her head trying to hide her smile. These words were more than enough to warm her heart. She felt happy that Aditya was appreciating her hard work. No amount of money or wealth can compare with this warm feeling that was making her heart as sweet as honey.

"Are you hurt?" Julia asked in a low tone.

"I am sorry what did you say?" Aditya couldn't hear what she just said.

She raised her head to look into his Crimson eyes and asked. "I asked if you're hurt anywhere."

"I am not hurt. Even if I was injured, I had your 3-star healing pills. It was all thanks to your pills that we managed to reduce your causalities. You're the backbone of your military."

Feeling happy she lowered her head with a smile that bloomed on her face. "I think you deserve a reward. Tell me, is there anything that you want? As long as it's within my powers, I shall try my best to give it to you."

"Can I really ask for anything?"

"As long as it's within my powers."

She directly into his eyes and asked boldly. "Then, I want you to come and meet my parents." Aditya's eyes widened in surprise hearing his wife's words.

Aditya knew that one day he will have to meet Julia's parents. He wasn't expecting that day to come this fast. 'But thinking back, Julia has been staying here for more than 2 years now. It's normal for her to miss her parents.'

'I am not sure how they will react once they meet me.' Aditya didn't have the best reputation. There were countless other men out there who were a hundred times better than him in terms of cultivator, influence, and looks. He felt if he went to meet her parents, then her parents would look down on him and will try to separate them.

'I was thinking of meeting Julia's parents once I had become worthy enough to hold Julia's hand in public without hiding our identities.' Aditya wasn't arrogant enough to think that he was worthy enough to deserve the most beautiful girl on this continent.

After spending some time with her, he began to feel that he needs to become someone who will make his wives proud. He did not want his wives to feel ashamed mentioning his name in the public.

Another reason why King Ahmed and Aditya never let anyone in this part of the continent know the fact that he was the husband of the 7 goddesses was because they knew that the public will ridicule Aditya. Although Aditya does not care about his reputation, he knew that these opinions would affect his wives.

"Julia, I…." Aditya was feeling a little conflicted. Julia was from a noble house that had thousands of years of history. Her father, who was the Duke of one of the strongest Kingdoms on the whole continent had the power to destroy even a 4th-tier Kingdom within a single night. The house of Onard had multiple 4th-order powerhouses under their command.

'Forget about Julia's identity as the Goddess of alchemy. Just her family background was something I can't compete with.' There was a huge difference between 3rd-order and 4th-order. It was like comparing an ant with an elephant.

"I understand your worries. But trust me, my parents are not the kind of people who looks down on others." Aditya smiled feeling a little relieved.

"I don't think I can visit your parents now. I have to deal with lots of administration work." In fact, Aditya was planning on heading to the Zulux dynasty capital tomorrow to officially take over the Kingdom.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Then how about visiting my parents after a month's time?" Julia also received the letter that her mother send asking her to return home with her fiancé.

After a moment of thinking, Aditya realized that by one month he should be able to deal with all of his administrative work and should have some free time if the Nepoca Kingdom does not start another invasion. "Alright."

"Good" Julia smiled like a child which Aditya found very cute.

"Watson, you can come out now?" To not disturb them, Watson purposely didn't come out to greet his Majesty.

"Your Majesty, congratulations on winning two big battles."

"Hahaha! There is no need for much congratulations." Following Aditya, Julia stayed out of the conversation between Watson and Aditya. She was not interested in administration stuff. Politics always made her confused.

After a few hours of talking with Watson, the trio had dinner and then went to sleep.

Next morning,

Aditya woke up early in the morning. Last time had slept in his office. After quickly washing up, he left after letting Watson know about it.

While flying, Aditya finally took some time to check on his stats.

"My stats have significantly improved after. Now my level has reached 100 meaning that my cultivation has reached Mid phase of 2nd-order. If I continue with this speed, I should reach the Peak phase of 2nd-order within a few weeks."

[_Strength: – 209 → 220

_Speed: – 377 + [100+] → 388 + [100+]

_Stamina: – 209 → 220

_Health: – 209 → 220

_Mana: – 2,781 → 2,792

_Free stats: – 68 → 90 ]

"My biggest asset in a battle is my mana and my agility. My agility has allowed me to win against 3rd-order cultivators. Currently, my agility is [388+], and combining the [100+] agility boost that I get from the Bracelet of Wind Fairy, my agility is only [12+] away from reaching [500+] point." After some thinking, Aditya decided to put [12+] free stats points to his agility. He decided to put [8+] free stats in his mana to let his mana hit [2,800+] points. And then put the rest of his free points to his other stats which were lagging behind.

[_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Crimson Heavenly Dragon

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch

_Level: – 100

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Crimson Blaze, Weapon Grandmaster, Runic Enchantment, Dragon Transformation

_Passive skill: – Eruption Wave, Crimson Blink, Silence Mind, Blast of Divine Fury, Aura of Soul Fire, Lunar Vision, Disturbance of Blessings, Mystic Surge, Charm of Inferno Rune, Lightning Dash

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy, Crown of Seven Sea

_Strength: – 220 → 235

_Speed: – 388 + [100+] → 400 + [100+]

Ads by Pubfuture

_Stamina: – 220 → 235

_Health: – 220 → 235

_Mana: – 2,792 → 2,800

_Free stats: – 90 → 25]

Aditya decided to keep [25+] in case of an emergency. He liked to keep some free points for tough situations where his stats is not enough.

Lightning dash!

[100+ agility]

Now that he had [2,800+] mana, he could use his skills without worrying about his mana consumption. Just as he activated the passive skill Lightning dash his speed increased to [600+].

Booom!

Like a rocket, Aditya shot in the direction of Luneburg City which previously was the capital of the Zulux Dynasty.

The morning sun just had brightened the sky of the Eastern part of the Dying Isle continent. Just like any normal day, the people woke up expecting the changes that were going to take place today. It was no secret that King Aditya was going to officially take over the Zulux Dynasty as part of his Istarin Kingdom.

After today, the Zulux Dynasty will become a thing of the past. The event that led to the demise of this dynasty with 100+ years will be passed down from generation to generation.

Today a new ruler will sit on the throne of the Zulux dynasty that now will be known as the part of the Istarin Kingdom. The people were a little concerned. Usually, when a new ruler replaces the old one, it comes with a lot of changes. The tax rate might be increased. New policies or rules might be introduced.

The old ruler, King Sebastian was a man who wanted to expand his Dynasty. As the Kingdom of Nyland shared borders with his Dynasty, he couldn't really make a move against the small Kingdoms that has allied themselves with the 4th-tier Kingdom. The Istarin Kingdom and the Nepoca Kingdom were the only two Kingdom in the eastern part of the Dying Isle continent that had not entered into an alliance with the Nyland Kingdom.

For decades, Sebastian has been using almost all of his Dynasty's income in trying to increase their military strength. Before Sebastian took the throne, the Zulux Dynasty was constantly pressured by the Nepoca Kingdom. Small conflicts or clashes between two Kingdoms kept happening all the time. At that time, the Nepoca kingdom had more military power and was considered the second strongest Kingdom in this part of the continent.

But with the combined efforts of the previous Prime Minister Joseph and Sebastian, within two decades the Zulux Dynasty became a powerhouse that was stronger than the Nepoca Kingdom.

Sebastian wasn't the type of King who was worried about his people. His main focus always has been increasing their military strength. As a result, under Sebastian, the common and middle-class families suffered a lot. During war times the King would increase the tax causing hardships for the middle class and lower class families.

Today everyone was only expecting the worse. If someone asked the people of the Zulux Dynasty what they thought of their King, everyone would say bad things about him. The people were assuming Aditya to be the type of ruler who does not care about his people..

Luneburg City is the heart of the Zulux Dynasty. The biggest and most prosperous city among the seven other cities. The city originally was a small town where traders and merchants from different parts of the Zulux Dynasty came to sell their goods. Later when the Zulux dynasty's first king conquered this land, he made Luneburg city the heart and the capital of his dynasty. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅｌ．𝚌ｏ𝚖

Ads by Pubfuture

The city was built on the bank of the Evershifting Stream. The city is older than the age of the Zulux dynasty and the Istarin Kingdom combined. The city had well over 1 million people living in it, making it the most populated and biggest city of the Istarin Kingdom.

"The area near the Evershifting Stream is densely populated. Most towns and villages were built on the bank of the river. The bank of the river provides fertile land which is necessary for agriculture. Being near the sea, the whole Zulux Dynasty and the surrounding Kingdoms received a fair amount of rainfall." Aditya was currently flying above the Evershifting stream.

He already had flown past hundreds of small villages that were built on the bank of the Evershifting stream. "Rice is the most grown crop in the Zulux Dynasty." Rice was a daily food that everyone in this part of the continent ate. Even some nobles and knights had rice daily. It was one of those foods that were not expensive and enjoyable with other dishes.

Aditya heard from Watson that rice wasn't that popular in the other western part of the continent and was very rarely eaten by the people. "According to Watson, when Julia first came here she had kind of trouble having rice every day." Julia was from one of the richest noble houses on the continent. To someone like her having rice three times, a day was very uncomfortable.

With the speed that Aditya was moving, it did not take him long to reach Luneburg City.

"So this is Luneburg City" From this height, he was able to see the shape and size of the whole city.

The city was surrounded by 11 meters high walls on three sides. From the west side, the city was connected with the Evershifting Stream through a port. The port had hundreds of big and small ships. The medieval period houses and the roads gave a unique form of charm to the city.

"Almost as if I have traveled into medieval Europe." Having more than a million people, the city was almost 5 times bigger than Asharc city. The Azure city is like a baby in front of this city.

From the sky, Aditya can see his three Wyverns, each guarding three main entrances. Luneburg city had three main entrances. Each entrance was guarded and protected by at least a few hundred soldiers. The people had to wait in lines to get into the city.

As if sensing something the three Wyverns simultaneously raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Seeing that others also raised their heads only to find a man standing 500 meters above the sky with red pair of dragon wings on his back.

As the being with dragon wings kept descending, the 2nd-order cultivators who had better vision than 1st-order cultivators immediately recognized him after seeing his face. "His Majesty is here, hurry up and open the northern gate." Scott who happen to be talking with the soldiers shouted after seeing his Majesty.

In the next few seconds, Josh, Henry, and Tyler also noticed Aditya. The people who previously were standing in long lines to enter the city moved away quickly and made space for the King.

Under Scott's orders, the Northern gate which was half closed was now fully opened and all the people were made to stand aside. The soldiers stood before the people and formed a line to prevent anyone from reaching the King. All this happened before Aditya landed on the ground.

"Your Majesty" Scott, Henry, Tyler, and Josh all four of his generals come to welcome the arrival of their King.

Ads by Pubfuture

"It looks like everything is under control. Good job."

"Your Majesty, we had no idea when you were going to arrive so we did not prepare any carriage for you. But if you wait…There is no need for carriage." Aditya interrupted Josh.

"I can just walk to the Palace. While walking, I can also take some time to check the whole city." Aditya wished to explore this big city. This would give him a better understanding of what the city is lacking and what things he should improve.

"Move out of the way. His majesty is coming." The people who were walking on the road were moved aside by a few hundred soldiers. Everyone stood on both sides of the roads and stared at the man with Crimson eyes who was being followed by at least hundreds of soldiers.

"Is he our new ruler?"

"He is so young. Even younger than my son."

"I think I am in love."

"He is prince charming."

Wearing a brown leather tunic and holding a sword on his waist, Aditya walked on the streets of Luneburg city with his chest raised. Aditya's dress was relatively simple and stylish.

Aditya was followed by Scott, Tyler, Josh, and Henry. The four of them looked very alert and were constantly looking here and there, fearing that someone might try to assassinate their King. However, Aditya wasn't that worried. With his agility, even a 3rd-order assassin cannot kill him.

'I heard the population of this city is a mix of different races. I guess those rumors are true then.' On side of the street, he could see Beast-men, Elves, Dwarves, Succubus, and even mermaids.

'If Sebastian had allowed other races to join the army or had allowed them to join the royal court, the condition of the Dynasty would have been much better.' It was not just king Sebastian, Many kings on the continent did not let other races join the military. Discrimination between humans and other races still existed.

Soon the news of King Aditya spread throughout the whole city. Many people rushed out to see what their new King looked like. Everyone has heard of the brilliant deeds that Aditya has done but they never had the fortune or the luck to see the man named Aditya.

After about walking 20 minutes, Aditya had to stop seeing a golden carriage. The carriage stopped 10 meters away from Aditya. A figure quickly jumped out of the carriage and kneeled before Aditya, not caring about the public.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your Majesty, it's not appropriate for the King to walk on the street. Please get in the royal carriage and let me escort you to the Palace."

"You're?"

"My apologies for the late introduction, my name is Carlos Lieven. I used to be the governor of Renestrae city."

"You may rise."

'If I remember correctly Renestrae City is located near the North-west part of the Kingdom; near the border of the Nyland Kingdom.'

"Move out of the way. Another royal carriage is coming." In the next few minutes, 5 more royal carriages appeared and fully blocked the road. In the end, Aditya took one of the royal carriages.

"Your Majesty this way" Carlos was familiar with the Royal Palace. After Aditya exited the royal carriage, Amber, Nathan, and Eleonor had come to greet their King.

After a long walk, Aditya finally reached the throne hall.

—–

"Your Majesty, the throne awaits your arrival." Aditya lightly nodded and pushed the two golden giant doors apart to walk into the throne hall. When the doors were opened, Aditya could feel everything in the throne hall shining. For a moment he was stunned by how magnificent and glorious the throne hall looked.

Humble braziers hanging from each of the sixteen soapstone columns light up every part of the throne hall and cover the hall in warm oranges and dancing shadows. The relatively simple stonework on the domed ceiling dance in the flickering light while statues and marble icons look down upon the porcelain floor of this marvelous hall.

A beryl rug runs down from the throne and marks the closest spot people can stand when they address the royal highness while pointed banners with golden crowns droop from the walls. Between each banner hangs a torch, many of them have been lit and in turn illuminate the murals of divine beings below them.

Vast windows are enclosed by curtains colored the same beryl as the banners. The curtains have been adorned with jewels and fancy tassels.

A noble throne of onyx sits beneath an almost entirely close baldachin (canopy) and is adjoined by six similar, but smaller seats for visiting dignitaries.

The throne is covered in symmetric sculptures and fixed on each of the front legs is a lavish demon wing. The thin pillows are dark beryl and these too have been adorned with adorned ridges.

Those listening to their royal highness can do so on the plethora of lightly illuminated iron benches lined up perfectly symmetrical. Those of higher standing can instead take seats in the embellished balustrades overlooking the entire hall.

"Your Majesty, do you like it?" Aditya nodded his head as he looked around.

"Yesterday I hired some men to do some renovation to the throne hall." Amber did not wish her King to sit on the throne that was used by Sebastian. So she asked for all the pillows and rugs and other things to be changed. She even went as far as to add a canopy above the throne. 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya secretly was very pleased with what Amber did..

Aditya slowly walked in and stepped toward the throne. Following Aditya, everyone also walked into the throne hall and stood right in front of the throne. He slowly climbed the stairs. He first touched the throne and then sat on the throne with his head raised.

Even though others did not notice it, in fact, Aditya was a little nervous about the whole thing. His movement was a little stiff. This was the first time he was sitting on the throne in front of so hundreds of people.

Amber took the golden crown that had multiple rubies embedded in it from the servant and then walked toward the throne. As she walked, she attracted the eyes of everyone. Many couldn't help but feel how beautiful Amber was.

Today was a special occasion, Amber made all of Aditya's generals dress up properly. Other than Aditya, everyone's dress was dazzling and radiating in elegance.

Today Amber wore a long beautiful white robe that covered her whole body. The white silk exposes her curves, giving the man a breathless, seductive feeling. Even though she had covered her body, her charm was leaving men breathless.

After Amber reached 2nd-order with her body cultivator, her powers increased and her charm and seductive powers increased. Every step she took was filled with a unique form of charm and seduction that seems to captivate the men's eyes. Every time she took a step holy mountains seemed to sway as if begging for some attention.

Gulp!

Even though Aditya pretended to be calm, in fact, he too as a man was affected by Amber's charm. But unlike others, he was able to resist his lust to a certain extent. 'Her beauty isn't anything less than Julia.'

In the whole throne hall, only the sound of footsteps of a single person could be heard. Amber slowly climbed the stairs and stood right before Aditya. From this close distance, he could smell her body's fragrance which seems to make him feel drunk.

Amber gently smiled as Aditya lowered his head. She then put the crown on his head, officially marking the end of the Zulux Dynasty. With the crown on his head, Aditya has officially taken over the Zulux Dynasty. From now on, there will be no more Zulux Dynasty, it will be known as a part of the Istarin Kingdom.

Clap!

Everyone clapped hands with smiles on their faces. Everyone in the throne hall was more than satisfied with their new ruler. As for the loyal men of Sebastian, Amber had eliminated them without leaving a trace.

After Amber stepped down, an old man stepped forward with a golden scroll in his hands. [The Zulux Dynasty will be a part of the Istarin Kingdom. All of the Zulux Dynasty land, towns, villages, and seven main cities which are Asharc city, Luneburg City, Renestrae City, Rosdorf city, Rodograd city, Nurburg City, Alenia City will be under King Aditya's rule.]

"I want the 6 former governors of Luneburg City, Renestrae City, Rosdorf city, Rodograd city, Nurburg City, and Alenia City to step forward and officially introduce themselves." With the word of the king, Carlos Lieven was the first one to step forward.

The former governor kneeled in front of his new ruler with his right hand placed on top of his right knee. He lowered his head and once again introduced himself.

"It's an honor to meet the ruler of the Istarin Kingdom. The servant's name is Carlos Lieven. I used to be the governor of Renestrae city."

Aditya carefully observed the man named Carlos. Carlos was a young handsome man in his 30s. He had honey blond hair that reached down his waist. He was slim and 5 feet 8 inches tall. Being a Mid 2nd-order cultivator, Carlos was considered one of the genius and rising stars of the Zulux Dynasty.

Following Carlos, one by one other 5 governors stepped forward and began introducing themselves.

"Your Majesty, I am Rayne Janson, the former governor of Rosdorf city. It's an honor to finally meet you." Rayne Janson was an old man in his late years. He had a gray beard and a bald head.

"I am John Gladstone. I was the governor of Rodograd city. I have long wanted to meet your Majesty. I am deeply fascinated by your Majesty's way of thinking." John Gladstone, the only demon among the Zulux Dynasty nobility. John is a vampire with red Crimson eyes and white hair. John was undoubtfully the most handsome man in the throne hall.

"I am Barbet de Vienne. I was the governor of Nurburg City, located in the south." Barbet was a fat middle-aged man. Among the 6 governors, he was the fattest and weakest governor.

"And I am Juan Arrazola. Former governor of Alenia City."

"I am Ivan Menshikov. I used to take care of Luneburg city. Though I mostly received orders from King Sebastian. I never was the official governor of the capital."

Yesterday when the 6 governors received the letters from the King asking them to surrender and submit, the idea of resisting and allying with other forces did come to their minds. Juan and Barbet, both governors even thought of revolting but they quickly discarded their idea after learning the horrifying fate of Duke Easton and his troops. Everyone knew in their hearts that going against Aditya would be the same as inviting death.

Also, the governors and their families finally managed to gain their freedom with the death of Sebastian. The contract that their ancestors were forced to sign which restricted their freedom was finally broken by Aditya. Everyone was very grateful to their new King.

"It's nice to meet you all. I know you have worked for the previous King. Under my rule, you all no longer have the rank of a noble. I can appoint new governors but I prefer that you all continue working under me. I won't force you to work under me. If you want to quit, then I won't stop you." Aditya was letting them know that he can always appoint new governors and run the Kingdom even without their help.

Hearing the words of the King, all 6 governors showed a look of hesitation. Before coming here, they knew in their hearts that there was a huge chance that the new king will replace them with new governors. The first thing that a king would do after taking over a Kingdom will be slaughtering all the nobles who once worked for the former King.

"Your Majesty, please allow us to continue working as the city governors. We, our parents, and our ancestors were forced to work for the generational rulers of the Zulux Dynasty. We never liked the king but due to the contract, we did not have any option of quitting either." It was Carlos who gathered his courage to speak.

"If you want to work under me then you will have to allow me to put their mark on your foreheads." Everyone stared at the Star shaped drawing on the piece of paper.

"If I may, can I know what this is?"

"This is also a contract." Hearing the word contract, the governor's bodies shook in fear. The contract that previously caged them was no different from being a slave to the King. They did not wish for another similar contract to take away their freedom.

"Fear not. This contract will prevent you all from betraying me and the Istarin Kingdom. As for how you govern your territory or the matters related to your personal life, I will not interfere."

Suddenly Aditya's eyes turned sharp and cold. Every governor started sweating looking at those Crimson eyes that seems to have a unique red shine. "If you dare to work with our enemies and plan to betray the Istarin Kingdom, the contract will rip your souls."

"We would never dare to even think of betraying the Istarin Kingdom." Even though Aditya's act might seem cruel, he still needed to do this to ensure the safety of his Kingdom. Aditya had thought of killing them and replacing them with new governors but that would take from weeks to even months time. Finding the right candidate would take a lot of time.

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya gave a satisfied nod. "Unlike the previous contract, this contract will be limited only to the governor. Meaning that the contract shall not bind your family members. If you accept my offer, then I will give you all the rank of viscount. If you wish to increase your ranks, you must earn a certain amount of merit points. I expect total loyalty toward the Kingdom. If you're not ready to do it, then I won't force you."

Carlos looked at other governors who were hesitating. 'This is my chance. I heard that his Majesty is really kind toward his two Dukes Zayne and Sarlus. If I miss this chance, then I will have endless regret.'

"Your Majesty, I want to continue my work as Renestrae city."

"Good. Carlos, I have big expectations from you. Do not disappoint me." With a wave of his hand, the paper with Crimson red drawn on it flew to Carlos's forehead. The next second, the red star glowed in red light. Carlos felt a burning sensation on his forehead. The next moment he felt something connecting him to his Majesty. He couldn't exactly point out what it was, the feeling was mysterious yet refreshing.

"Thank you Majesty, I promise to work hard for the better future of the Istarin Kingdom."

It was like the act Carlos gave the others the final push that they needed. Following Carlos, others also submitted themselves to Aditya.

"From now I give you all the rank of viscount. As long as you earn a certain amount of merit points, there are chances that you all might rise in your ranks to become Dukes of the Istarin Kingdom."

"Your Majesty, can you please tell us how we can earn merit points?" Carlos looked really excited. Sebastian did not give them any ranks. Now that they were given a chance to rise in ranks, everyone wanted to become Duke.

—

"Your Majesty, can you please tell us how we can earn merit points?" Carlos looked really excited. Sebastian did not give them any ranks. Now that they were given a chance to rise in ranks, everyone wanted to become Duke.

"There are many ways for you to earn merit points. But the easiest way of earning merit points would be by developing the territories which you respectively governor. Each month, I want you all the personally come to the capital and submit a report on your monthly earnings and spending."

"The second way of earning merit points would be by expanding the military power which is by recruiting more troops without burdening the earning. The third way is by capturing or killing wanted criminals. The fourth way would be by completing the missions that I will personally give to some of you in some cases."

"In case your territory discovers any mines, you will be directly promoted. Also if you don't wish to lose your title as the viscount and fall in the category of baron, you must earn at least 500 permit points per month." The whole system was completely new to everyone. It was more like the King was running a sect.

"Your Majesty, what else we can do with the permit points?"

Aditya smiled and replied. "Other than rank promotion, one can use permit points to buy 3-star cultivation pills."

"Seriously"

"Do you think I am joking?" With all the money Aditya has recently made, he can now afford to buy Julia higher quality alchemy materials that can allow her to make 3-star cultivation pills and many other 3-star pills..

A 3-star cultivation pill can increase the cultivation speed of a 3rd-order by 25%. But these kinds of pills are extremely expensive even for the dukes and Kings. But if they can use their permit points to get 3-star cultivation pills, in a few years, they would multiple 3-star cultivators under their command. Just thinking about that every governor felt tempted.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your Majesty, one last question, does Duke Zayne and Sarlus would also have to follow this merit earning system?"

"Yes. But the benefits that they will receive will be different from yours. As they hold the rank of Duke, they will receive monthly cultivation resources even without needing any permit points." By using this new system, all the nobles who are and will be a part of his empire will be loyal to him. By providing them with cultivation resources in exchange for permit points, Aditya was actually pushing the growth of his Empire.

'If everything goes according to the plan, before next year, the Istarin Kingdom will have at least five or six 3rd-order cultivators.'

'I am sorry Julia but it looks like you will have to work hard until we can find someone who is capable enough to replace you.' In fact, Julia already had begun looking for suitable people who can replace her. During this wartime, Julia has constantly been working. Sometimes she would work for more than 18 hours or even 22 hours. She would barely get any sleep.

"Disperse." All the governors felt relieved and very happy that their King was this different from Sebastian. Unlike Sebastian who wanted to control everything, Aditya gave them the freedom that they wanted. He added the merit point earning system which aligned perfectly with the governor's desires to become powerful individuals. This method ensured that only the hard-working ones would receive the most benefits.

As Carlos and other governors walked out of the throne hall, Carlos looked at others and said. "Just you watch. Soon, I will become the 3rd Duke and will have multiple 3rd-order under my control."

"Hahaha! Carlos, you're still inexperienced. I bet you would be the last one to rise in rank."

"We will see when the time comes."

–

–

"Zachary!" From Aditya's shadow, the old man Zachary appeared and kneeled behind the throne. Amber and others were surprised to see Zachary hiding in Aditya's shadow. This entire time, the old man has been guarding Aditya without anyone noticing.

"I don't fully trust these governors of mine. Send some of your men to keep a watch over them. If they find anything suspicious, report it to me at once. "

"Understood your Majesty."

Swoosh!

Ads by Pubfuture

Once again Zachary disappeared into the shadow. Aditya then glanced at his 7 generals who has fought for him and had slaughtered countless enemies in these 2 weeks. Unlike the governors, Aditya can fully trust them.

"I think its' time to head back to…Knock! Knock!"

"Who is it?" Aditya asked calmly.

"Your Majesty, a messenger from the Nyland Kingdom has arrived."

Amber and others looked at each other in confusion. Why would the Nyland Kingdom send a messenger? "Let him in."

The golden doors were opened. A man wearing a 1-star leather vest walked into the throne hall. After walking in front of his Majesty, he kneeled and lowered his head. "Long live to his Majesty. I pray that Mother Goddess blesses the Istarin Land." 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

"Hmm. You may rise." The man looked like someone in his 30s. He was a late-stage 1st-order cultivator.

"Your Majesty, as you already have guessed, I have a message from his Majesty, the King of Nyland."

"Go ahead, I am listening."

[His Majesty has said the following. "As the neighboring Kingdom, the Kingdom of Nyland will oversee the meeting between the two Kingdoms and help them sort things. I shall personally attend this meeting. I humbly ask the Kings of both neighboring kingdoms to come as well. I hope both Kings will give the King of Nyland some face."]

'What does the King of Nyland is planning? What is he trying to gain by overseeing the meeting between two Kingdoms when the war had nothing to do with his Kingdom? Is he indirectly trying to help the Nepoca Kingdom during the meeting? If I don't attend this meeting, then this will be a huge slap to the Nyland King's face.' Aditya was a little confused. When he was taking over the Zulux Dynasty, the Nyland Kingdom did not show any movement or signs of attacking. They easily could have taken advantage of Sabastian's death to attack the Zulux Dynasty.

'Did the Nepoca King and Nyland King make some kind of secret deal to suppress the Istarin kingdom? This meeting is the most important phase of my plan to dominate the Eastern part of the Dying Isle continent. If the Nyland King supports the Nepoca Kingdom, then I can't demand the thing that I was going to ask for in exchange for Duke Easton.

'Geo-politically the current Istarin Kingdom shares borders with both the Nepoca and the Nyland Kingdom. Our sudden rise must have threatened both Kingdoms. This was originally why the Nepoca Kingdom attacked us. There is a chance that both Kingdoms have allied themselves against My Kingdom.'

[Also His Majesty has told me to add this point. "The Nyland Kingdom is not allying with neither the Istarin nor the Nepoca Kingdom. The Nyland Kingdom will stay neutral in any conflict or in any clash between two Kingdoms. It's my selfish wish to oversee the meeting between two Kingdoms."]

Ads by Pubfuture

Hearing those words, half of Aditya's worries instantly disappeared. 'There was no need for me to get worried. Currently, the Nyland kingdom is facing a throne succession problem. If the Kingdom starts a war, then the whole Kingdom is will thrown in chaos as the princes have started pulling powerful nobles and King's advisor to their sides.'

"Very well. We, the Istarin Kingdom respect the Nyland King and Kingdom's wishes. In fact, I personally also wish to form friendly relations with our neighboring Kingdom. I hope that the incident with the Zulux Dynast won't be repeated another time. Also If possible, we hope to open trade routes between the two Kingdoms in the future." The messenger smiled.

"Then I will pass these words to his Majesty. The meeting shall take place in the capital of the Kingdom of Thera in 2 days' time."

'If I remember correctly the Kingdom of Thera is one of those small Kingdoms located between the Nyland and the Nepoca Kingdom. They also happen to share a border with our Empire. It looks like Nyland is serious when he said about staying neutral.' Nyland King could be arranged the meeting to take place in his Kingdom but he didn't do that. This itself showed that the Nyland King is not taking any sides here.

"If there isn't anything else, this humble servant shall excuse himself." After bowing to Aditya one more time, the messenger left the throne hall.

"Your Majesty, who are you planning on taking with you for the meeting?" In her heart, Amber wanted to go with Aditya and visit the small Kingdom of Thera.

"I was thinking of going alone. But Kings from both big Kingdoms are going to come, I can't just go there alone." Aditya can bet that both Kings are going to bring their strongest cultivators to the meeting.

"I will bring Morgan, Nathan, and Watson with me." Since Morgan was a necromancer with supporting skills, if in case any battle breaks out, she can help Aditya with her supporting skills. Nathan can gather information about the enemy while Watson can help him in negotiating.

Amber lowered her head. She was slightly disappointed. "Meanwhile, Amber, Nathan, and Tyler, you three can head back to the Capital with the Wyverns." These days Julia was been doing so hard. Maybe Amber's presence can make her feel a little relaxed. While he sent Nathan with them so that he can go and inform Watson about the meeting.

"Now it's time to office work." Aditya stood up from the throne as he stretched his body. "First of all, I want all the budget reports on the military and public sectors. I also want to know about the total amount of tax that was collected in the last 3 years. Hurry up and bring all the papers to the study room."

Ads by Pubfuture

The Kingdom of Thera, one of the smallest Kingdoms that shares borders with the Nepoca Kingdom in the east. In the south, the Kingdom shared borders with the Zulux Dynasty which is now known as the Istarin Kingdom.

The Kingdom of Thera is a small Kingdom that recently became a 3-tier powerhouse. In the past, when the Nepoca Kingdom and the Zulux Dynasty clashed, most of the time, their battles would take place on the border of the Kingdom of Thera.

The Kingdom of Thera was ruled by a storm dragon. Charles Bell, the king of Thera Kingdom was a Peak 2-star dragon. During the chaotic times when everyone's forces were fighting, Charles's father, the previous Storm Dragon who was a 4th order powerhouse managed to push off the enemies and secure land for their Kingdom establishment.

It was because of the 4th-order guardian that other big Kingdoms did not look at the Thera Kingdom. Unfortunately, good days did not last long as their guardian was attacked by a powerful curse that killed him around 70 years ago.

By that time, the chaotic situation in the Eastern part of the continent had calmed down. Everyone's kingdom became busy trying to rebuild its powers.

Thera Kingdom was currently the smallest Kingdom in the Eastern part of the continent. Before the Zulux Dynasty was conquered, after the Istarin Kingdom, the Kingdom of Thera was the second smallest Kingdom.

The Kingdom did not have a complex political structure. The King ruled everything and did not allow any corruption to exist in his Kingdom. Despite its small size, the Kingdom was richer than some bigger Kingdoms.

The Thera Kingdom was known as the land of cold irons. Cold irons are used to make 2-star or 3-star swords or armors. The Kingdom had over 4 cold iron mines. After learning this fact, Aditya wondered why the previous Zulux King and the Nepoca Kingdom had not attacked the Thera Kingdom. The answer was because of a contract..

In exchange for a certain amount, the Nuland Kingdom decided to offer its protection to the Thera Kingdom for 20 years. Neither Zulux King nor the Nepoca King wished to offend the Nyland Kingdom so they had to suppress their greediness and not look at the Thera Kingdom.

Ads by Pubfuture

Another reason why the Nyland Kingdom decided to offer its protection to this small Kingdom was because of geopolitics. The Nyland King knew that without their intervention both Kingdoms would attack the Kingdom of Thera and inevitably start a war between the two neighboring Kingdoms. Once the sparks of war spread, other Kingdoms won't simply stand still. They would also surely jump in and join. This whole situation might result in another chaotic situation for the Eastern continent, which the Nyland Kingdom wished to avoid.

The Kingdom of Thera had 4 cities in it. Each city was located near the border. Located in the southern part of the Kingdom, near the border of the current Istarin Kingdom, the capital and heart of the Thera Kingdom; Vragos city.

Unlike other days, today Vragos city was on high alert. The security of the whole city has tripled. Not only that King Charles also summoned his 3rd-order general Ren as a countermeasure in case something went wrong during the meeting. King Charles might have a small Kingdom but when push comes to shove, he is not afraid of fighting for his Kingdom.

Standing at the top of the wall, both King Charles and his general and the commander of Thera Kingdom's army, Ren both looked into the distance in silence. "I only pray to Dragon God that everything goes well in the meeting."

"Your Majesty, I apologize but I personally feel that the chances of the three kings starting a fight are very high. This is the first time in centuries that the Kings of three big Kingdoms are having a meeting, that is also in a foreign land. Another reason why I think that a fight will start is because of the Istarin King." 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙．𝑜𝑟𝘨

"What made you concerned about the Istarin King? The storm dragon asked. But he already knew the answer deep in his heart.

"Among all the kings in this part of the continent, King Aditya is the most aggressive one. From the news I received, I also know a bit about his character. That dragon King is ruthless and very aggressive toward his enemies. The thing that I most admire about him is that he is not afraid of anyone. Knowing his personality, I wouldn't be surprised if he challenged the Nyland Kingdom."

"Now your Majesty might argue why would he challenge a 4th-tier Kingdom that is on the verge of becoming an Empire?"

"The answer is simple." Ren looked at the black dot that was coming in their direction. "It's his terrifying power to defeat a 3rd order general while still being a beginner 2nd-order. Give that man a few more months, I am sure he will become strong enough to butcher 4th-orders of Nyland Kingdom."

"Hahaha!" King Charles looked at the black dot that now had starting to get bigger. After laughing for a while, he looked at the black bird that was flying in their direction.

"Man like are born in once every thousand years. Ren, remember this, we can offend the Nepoca and the Nyland Kingdom but we cannot pay the price of offending a man like the Dragon King."

10 royal carriages which were surrounded by 1,000 knights approached in the direction of Vragos city from the west. "Your Majesty the Dragon King is also here."

The old king glanced in the southern direction. He saw 4 Wyverns flying in the direction of Vragos city. With his enhanced vision, he was able to see the figure standing on the back of 3rd-order Wyvern. "He is so young yet he looks so mature."

Ads by Pubfuture

At the same time, from the east, 5 royal carriages were approaching Vragos city. Sitting inside the 3rd carriage, the Nepoca King also glanced in the southern direction where he saw King Aditya standing on a 3rd-order Wyvern.

"So this is the man who was responsible for Sebastian's fall and also defeated Easton." For a brief second, his eyes flashed in fear. Unlike other kings, Aditya was very aggressive. If today's meeting does not satisfy the Istarin King, then he was sure Aditya would personally lead an army to attack his Kingdom.

"If the current Nepoca King and the Istarin King fought who do you think is going to win?" Hearing the king's question, the Prime minister felt like rolling his eyes. Even without Aditya, at this point, the Istarin Kingdom has grown to the point where they can annihilate the Nepoca Kingdom in less than a week.

"Your Majesty, I believe you already know the answer in your heart. I admit that sending 50,000 troops and Duke Easton to attack the Istarin Kingdom was a mistake."

"Yes, who was expecting Aditya to travel from the Zulux Dynasty to the Vrane city within a day?"

"Your Majesty, I suggest you make peace with the Istarin Kingdom for now. We had a total of 110,00 troops. Losing 50,000 troops was a huge blow to your military power."

Sigh!

"I understand. As long as the Istarin King does not touch my bottom line, I will agree with anything he asks." This is how the world worked. The strong always get to dominate the weak. There were no such things as right or wrong. Before the war started, the Istarin Kingdom was dependent on them but now the whole situation has been reversed. It is the Nepoca Kingdom that was surviving on the Istarin Kingdom's mercy.

Nepoca King's eyes flashed in hatred and anger as he looked at the Wyvern who was about to reach the Vragos city. "Aditya, I swear one day I will kill and your Kingdom. Just you wait."

"They are here. Open the gates." Under King Charles's orders, the 3 gates of the Vragos city were opened up.

From the eastern gate, all five royal carriages entered the city after a small checking. Charles had sent his right-hand man, Lewis to receive the Nepoca King and lead him to the meeting room.

At the western gate, King Charles personally stood at the entrance to welcome their biggest ally the Nyland King.

Before the carriages could enter the city, the King ordered a thousand knights to wait outside the city. The carriages then stopped at the entrance.

Ads by Pubfuture

"No need to do any checking." Saying that the King went to greet the Nyland King.

"Charles, it has been a while. You look stressed today."

"Your Majesty, this is an important event. As the King, I have to properly receive our three esteemed guests." As if sensing Charles's worries, the Nyland king smiled and assured him in a serious tone.

"Do not worry. The meeting will go peacefully. The Nyland kingdom is here to oversee the whole meeting. Our Kingdom shall not interfere with the conflict between two Kingdoms. If both Kings fight, I will stop them."

"Majesty, your words relieve me of my worries."

"Hahaha! I always keep my promise. I promise to protect your Kingdom. I shall do that until the contract expires."

Charles looked a little hesitant before speaking. "Your Majesty about the contract…"

"Since I am here, I will discuss the new contract after the meeting ends." Charles nodded feeling very relieved.

At the southern entrance, the soldiers stared at the 4 Wyverns that just landed in front of them. Aditya, Watson, Morgan, and Nathan carrying Duke Easton with him got off from the Wyvern's back.

"You 4 stay here till we return." The Wyverns nodded and made some space next to the entrance and laid down there.

"Your Highness, it's an honor to finally meet you." A handsome young man slightly lowered his head to show his respect to the Istarin King. This man was the 3rd-order commander of the Thera Kingdom's army.

"I apologize for my sudden visit. The meeting was decided at the last minute so I couldn't prepare any gifts."

"Your Highness, your presence in this small Kingdom itself is a huge thing for us. I don't think we are worthy of receiving your gifts."

"Hahaha!" Aditya liked how sly this man was. From his words, his intentions were clear. The Kingdom of Thera was worried that Aditya might do something while staying in their Kingdom.

"I look forward to meeting King Charles. As neighbors, I would love to form diplomatic relations with your Kingdom. Maybe in the future, our Kingdom will become the biggest buyer of cold iron from your Kingdom." With these words, Aditya made it clear that he had no intention of invading the Kingdom of Thera. He wanted to form a friendly relationship with this small Kingdom.

"If his highness wants to form diplomatic relations with our Kingdom, I am sure my King would be more than happy." To the public, it would look like two men were praising each other and were being friendly but in reality, both men were testing each other.

"Your highness, I have prepared a royal carriage for you. Please get in." Ren personally opened the door of the carriage for Aditya..

Ads by Pubfuture

"Thank you, Ren. Before coming here I had to go back to Azure city to get Duke Easton so I was a little late. I did not have enough time to prepare carriages for my travel." Both men knew that Aditya was lying. Aditya bought the 4 Wyverns to display his strength to other Kingdoms.

Following Aditya, Watson, Morgan, and Nathan who were carrying unconscious Easton got in the carriage.

The interior of the carriage was big a bedroom. The carriage had couches, a table even a luxurious bed. The floor was covered with a white carpet. The carriage even had a small bathroom and a kitchen.

"Your Highness, I am sure you all must be a little tired from your journey. Do you want some wine or juice or maybe some of our kingdom's snacks?"

"I would like a cup of tea." Aditya wanted to if Ren or the Kingdom of Thera had planned to take him out with poison. Nathan as an assassin would be able to tell if the food was poisoned or not.

Clap!

Ren who was sitting on the couch clapped his hand gently. The beautiful-looking maid opened the door and bowed her head.

"Give us 5 cups of tea. Sir Watson and Sir Nathan and Madam Morgan, would the two of you like to have some snacks with tea?"

"I would like to have a strawberry cake."

"I am fine with anything."

"I am also fine with anything."

Even though Morgan was a slave here, Ren did not look down on her. If a slave was with his Majesty, he had to show the slave respect. Not to mention the fact that Morgan was a Mid 3rd-order. Ren cannot defeat Morgan alone.

"Alright. 5 cups of tea and two strawberry cakes please." The maid wrote down the order and then excused herself.

[0)? "Your Highness, I have heard many rumors about you. These days, almost everyone in our Kingdom is talking about you. People were praising how you managed to bring a weak Kingdom to conquer the Zulux Dynasty."

"Hahaha! You flatter me, Sir Ren. I did what I had to do for Kingdom." Aditya liked how humble and gentle Ren was despite being the commander of Thera Kingdom's army. Unlike some pretentious people, Ren was being sincere here. Aditya liked his attitude.

Watson, Morgan, and Ren were a little surprised when Aditya addressed him using the Sir word. "If I may be bold, can I ask if his Majesty has any plans of conquering more lands?"

"Sir Ren, I am more than satisfied with what I have gained by conquering the Zulux Dynasty. I want to protect my land and develop my Kingdom to become one of the most powerful Kingdoms. While doing if some Kingdoms decides to provoke us, then we will have to reply back."

Aditya's intentions were clear here. Unless someone provoked them, the Istarin Kingdom had no reason to start another war.

"What about you Sir Ren? I heard the Thera Kingdom's princess and you have a thing?" Before coming here, Aditya has asked Zachary to gather information on the royal family and nobles of the Kingdom. Aditya knows many things that the general public is unaware of.

"Well…." The young man lowered his head feeling a little embarrassed. Who would thought that commander of a Kingdom would act like a 15 years old teenage boy in love?

"Hahaha! I understand. I won't ask anything. But if Sir Ren decides to get married someday, then be sure to invite this King as well."

If Ren becomes the next King, Aditya can easily form an alliance with him. After chatting with him for a while, he now understands Ren's character. Ren was an intelligent man. He was not arrogant about his power or position. He was humble and knew what his Kingdom's weaknesses are. In Aditya's eyes, Ren was the perfect candidate to become to next King.

"Of course. I promise. I will personally write a letter to invite his Majesty." Both Ren and Aditya talked for 10 more minutes while having tea. Both men understood each other's ambition and felt that both could form an alliance.

"Your Majesty, we are here." When the carriage doors were opened, Aditya was the first to come out. Watson, Morgan, and Nathan followed him from behind.

The guards hurriedly opened the doors to let the King of the Istarin Kingdom enter. "This way." Ren was told to just bring the King of the Istarin Kingdom to the meeting place. But after talking with Aditya, Ren's respect for the King only increased. So he personally leads the way for the King.

After one minute walk through the long corridor, Aditya and Ren arrived at the round hall where he found various 3rd-order cultivators belonging to the Nepoca and the Nyland Kingdom sitting.

The 3rd-order Dukes and generals of the Nepoca Kingdom instantly got angry seeing what the enemy King has done to their Duke Easton. Duke Easton has become useless. His mana heart has been crippled.

One of the 3rd-order couldn't control his anger and ended up releasing his 3rd-order Aura.

Booom!

Crack!

The wall started cracking due to the pressure.

"Calm down." Ren's words did a magical charm and stopped the 3rd-order before things go out of hand. After calming down, everyone from the Nepoca Kingdom realized that the Thera Kingdom's general looked very close to King Aditya. It was like they were great friends.

They mistakenly assumed that even the Thera Kingdom which publicly stated that they will be staying neutral was actually supporting the Istarin Kingdom.

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya ignored everyone in the whole room. Today he had bigger things in his hand. "You three can wait here. Watson, come with me."

"Sir, I apologize but Sir Watson is not allowed to enter the meeting room." The guards couldn't allow a butler to enter the meeting room.

Before Aditya could say anything, Ren coldly glared at the guard. "He is not a butler. He is King Aditya's unofficial Prime Minister." Since the Istarin Kingdom did not have any Prime minister, it was Watson who has been working as the unofficial prime Minister.

Seeing the great commander glaring at him, the guard's faces turned pale. They quickly opened the iron doors for Aditya and Watson.

Before entering the meeting room, Aditya coldly looked at all the 3rd-orders. For some reason when they looked at those Crimson eyes, their bodies trembled slightly. Even Ren was no exception to this.

"If anything happens, Just call the Wyverns outside the city." Aditya had created a special signaling talisman that could call his 4 Wyverns even from 100 km.

After saying those words, Aditya and Watson entered the meeting room. The doors were closed by the guards. Ren stood in front of the door with his back facing the door. If he sits next to Watson, then others would think that he was supporting the Istarin Kingdom which he did not want. So standing was the best option for him.

"Welcome Istarin King" The meeting room wasn't that big. The whole room was lit with bright white light.

There were 3 people sitting at the long rectangular table. The Thera King and the Nyland King were sitting together on the left side. The dining table was filled with hundreds of dishes from all 4 Kingdoms. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏ𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚌𝚘ｍ

"Hello! I think this is the first time we have met face to face. I am Aditya, the Dragon King of the Istarin Kingdom." After introducing himself, Aditya sat opposite Nepoca King. Just like he expected, the Nepoca King looked like he would kill Aditya just with his glare.

"First of all why don't we start off with the basics? Let's introduce ourselves. I am the Storm Dragon King of Thera Kingdom, Charles."

"I am the King of the Nyland Kingdom, Mark Vega." Unlike others, Mark Vega was an old man with a white beard and white short hair. Despite looking like 50 years old, King Vega was actually one hundred and fifty-one years. Unlike other kings in this meeting room, Vega's cultivation was the lowest here. He was only a beginner second-order.

"I am the Nepoca King, Ethan Scott." The Nepoca King was a middle age looking man with long black hair. King Ethan was about 6 feet tall and had a slim body. He was a Peak 2nd-order cultivator. Even in the meeting room, he was wearing armors which showed that he was a cautious man and was afraid of Aditya.

"Good. Now that everyone has introduced themselves let's start this meeting." Vega elegantly cut the steak and began eating it. His calmness and relaxed behavior surprised everyone.

Since King Vega of Nyland was eating without any fear of poison, Aditya also started eating. He took a sip of the red wine and then ate the fried chicken.

King Charles also relaxed and started eating. Only King Ethan didn't start eating. It's not that he did not want to eat, it's just that he wasn't in the mood of eating when he was in front of the Nyland King and the Istarin King.

In the past, there was a time when the Nyland and Nepoca Kingdoms almost went to war because of some disagreements. But later, Ethan's late father realized his mistake and apologized to the Nyland King which prevented the war between the two Kingdoms.

"Ethan, I have to say that I am disappointed." King Vega gulped down the wine and looked at Ethan whose face looked very ugly..

"Your father, the late King of the Nepoca Kingdom was a wise man. Under his rule, the Nepoca Kingdom reached its peak. The Kingdom surpassed the Zulux Dynasty in power and became the second strongest Kingdom in this part of the continent."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Unfortunately, you were not capable enough. You could not hold on to your father's glory. Instead, under your ruler, the Kingdom's condition has been worsening. The military power has drastically decreased. Corruption level has increased and the common people are suffering."

Unable to hold his anger anymore, Ethan glared at old man Vega and shouted in loud voice. "Who are you to lecture me? I know how I should rule my Kingdom. I don't need others to teach me how to become a wise king."

If Vega was in his younger days, then the very instance Ethan had said those words, his head would have fallen to the ground. However, Vega was the oldest here. He simply ignored the words of Ethan and continued to eat.

After a while, Ethan calmed down and realized what he had just done. While everyone calmly ate, Ethan started sweating as he had insulted the Nyland King in front of other Kingdom kings.

"Your Majesty, I apologize I lost my calm there." Without caring about his image, Ethan stood up and bowed his head in apology. If he hesitated now and refused to apologize his Kingdom won't exist anymore. As offending the Nyland Kingdom was like inviting death itself.

"Apology accepted. But do remember that there will never be the next time. I may have become old but I have the power to rip off your head." Ethan's entire body slightly trembled when he heard those threatening words.

While this was happening, Aditya simply smiled and shook his head. He now understood why the Nepoca Kingdom has been in decline.

"Now, King Aditya, state your conditions for releasing my Duke."

Aditya stopped eating. He calmly wiped his mouth with a napkin and then looked at Ethan. Just a simple look made Ethan nervous. Aditya was too calm in his meeting. Even though he was less than 20 years old, he was very calm and mature.

"I don't want too many things."

"What do you want? Gold, wealth or artifact or troops, or siege weapons. I heard that the Istarin Kingdom is lacking in siege weapons." Ethan said the last part in mockery.

"What would I do with gold? I have enough artifacts in my royal treasury. I don't need your trashy artifacts. As for troops, King Ethan in case you forgot, out of one hundred and ten thousand troops that you previously had, you already have lost fifty thousand. You barely have enough troops to guard your territory yet you want to offer me, troops, as ransom." Aditya chuckled as he picked up the wine glass.

King Charles was listening to their conversation while King Vega was listening while eating. He ate like a hungry beast who hasn't eaten for months. He looked simply too busy eating. "I love this curry."

"Then what do you want? Don't play around." Ethan was becoming impatient.

"Simple, I want all of Duke Easton's territory."

"What?"

"No. Impossible."

King Charles and King Vega looked at each other in surprise and in shock. Both kings weren't expecting the Dragon King's ambition to be this high.

Duke Easton's territory was on the Istarin Kingdom's borders. If Aditya takes the Duke's territory then he would have 1/5 of the Nepoca Kingdom's total territory.

"Aditya, don't go too far. I am ready to give you any amount you ask for. But if you want Duke Easton's territory, then there is no point in continuing this meeting anymore." Aditya simply smiled as he looked at the little bit of wine remaining inside the glass. While everyone was shocked, Aditya was calmly playing his move. Without realizing he was getting under the enemy King's skin.

"You killed 50,000 of our troops. Not even a single of your troops survived in that fight. If that wasn't enough, now you even dare ask for territory. Where is the justice in that? King Vega, I ask for justice."

"Hehehe!" Aditya smiled as he looked at Ethan.

Seeing those red glowing eyes, Ethan had a bad feeling in his heart.

King Vega stayed silent as he looked at Aditya. "Before this whole war started, you increased the food price making countless people of our Kingdom suffer. When the war with the Zulux Dynasty began, you cut off the food supplies. When he tried to build our port city to start trading, your Kingdom threatened us with military power."

"When the war began, you even sent spies to my Kingdom. Did you really think that I wouldn't know about it? When we asked for an alliance, you never answered my calls. When I and my Kingdom was in one of the most important phases of this war, you decided to invade my territory with 50,000 troops." Aditya paused for a second and looked at King Vega and King Charles.

Ads by Pubfuture

"From your point of view, I am the villain. And from my perspective, you're the bad guy here. This is simply just two sides of a coin. In war, there is no such thing as right and wrong." ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏｖｅ𝚕．ｃｏｍ

"If you're Kingdom had succeeded in the invasion, then my Kingdom would fall. So stop pretending to be the victim when you're the real attacker." At this point, Ethan's face had turned red from embarrassment and anger. He did not dare look at King Vega and King Charles.

"I can change my demands and ask for something else. If you can't give me Duke Easton's territory I want the ownership of Eastern river city, Ancefield city, and Baymouth Piers city." Hearing the name of the three cities, King Vega and King Charles couldn't help but feel a little pity for Ethan. Meanwhile, Ethan's face simply turned pale as he heard the names of these three cities.

"No way." The Eastern river city, Ancefield city, and Baymouth Piers city, all three cities were important port cities that connected the Nepoca Kingdom to the sea. 80 percent of the Kingdom's whole earnings came from these three cities. Giving up these three cities would be the same as killing the Nepoca Kingdom from the inside out.

Unlike other Kingdoms, the Nepoca Kingdom only had one gold mine. Most of the Kingdom's earnings came from trading. The Kingdom bought food and other necessary items from the merchant that came to their port cities and re-sold these items at a higher price.

[0)? "Your both options have been denied. I cannot give up Duke Easton's territory nor I can give my Eastern river city, Ancefield city, and Baymouth Piers city." Ethan's mind was in chaos. Eastern river city, Ancefield city, and Baymouth Piers city were extremely important to his Kingdom, even more, important than Duke Easton's territory.

"That's not how things work King Ethan. You either give me Duke Easton's territory or give me the three cities or you can go back, prepare your army and wait for the Istarin Kingdom to completely take over the whole Kingdom." This is where the meeting got most serious. Aditya has managed to push King Ethan to the corner by demanding something this big.

Among all the Dukes in the Nepoca Kingdom, Duke Easton controlled the largest territory. With the Istarin Kingdom constantly expanding its territory to the Silver Meadow grove and after taking over the Zulux Dynasty, the current Istarin Kingdom was almost big as the Kingdom of Nyland. On top of that, if they managed to get Duke Easton's territory, The Nepoca Kingdom simply won't stand a chance.

Listening to Aditya's direct warning, Ethan's face turned pale. "At most, it would take his Majesty one week. By then the whole Nepoca Kingdom would fall in our hands. We simply could have attacked back after defeating the force of 50,000. But we didn't. His Majesty was kind enough to call for this meeting yet you're disrespecting his kindness." Watson's words added more pressure on King Ethan.

—–

Listening to Aditya's direct warning, Ethan's face turned pale. "At most, it would take his Majesty one week. By then the whole Nepoca Kingdom would fall in our hands. We simply could have attacked back after defeating the force of 50,000. But we didn't. His Majesty was kind enough to call for this meeting yet you're disrespecting his kindness." Watson's words added more pressure on King Ethan.

"So what are you going to do now King Ethan? Will you choose to give up a part of your territory or will you choose to lose your entire territory with your life?" Aditya drank the remaining wine inside the glass as he waited for Ethan to answer.

Both Watson and Aditya knew that they have managed to push King Ethan to the corner. By limiting his options, he would have no choice but to agree with Aditya's conditions.

Ethan gritted his teeth and glanced at King Vega for some help. His eyes were clearly pleading with King Vega to help him. However, the Nyland King ignored him as he continued to eat his food.

Seeing this, Ethan instantly knew that the Nyland king had no intention of taking his side. The Nyland king looked more interested in forming an alliance with Aditya and the Istarin Kingdom. 'Damn you, Aditya.'

"Fine"

"What did you say? I couldn't hear your words."

"I said Fine." Ethan glared at Aditya as he replied in a high-pitched tone..

Ads by Pubfuture

"I agree to hand over Duke Easton's territory to the Istarin Kingdom. But I will only do that if you agree to sign a non-aggression pact under the watch of Nyland King."

'Smart man. He is using the Nyland King to make sure that the Istarin Kingdom does not break their promise and attack the Nepoca Kingdom. If the Istarin Kingdom attacks the Nepoca Kingdom, then the Nyland King will have to step up and protect the Nepoca Kingdom. I guess he wasn't totally a dumb person.' Aditya couldn't help but smile.

"If King Aditya is okay with it, then the Nyland kingdom shall guard the non-aggression pact and watch over both Kingdoms." With his pact, King Vega could gain certain control over the movements of both Kingdoms which will only benefit his Kingdom in the future. But he also didn't wish to offend Aditya while doing that. He wished to befriend the Dragon King and make him a powerful ally.

"Fine, I agree but the pact will have some conditions in it."

"What conditions?" Ethan was starting to feel that Aditya was going to trap him again.

Aditya raised his right hand and started stating the conditions of the pact. "Under normal circumstances, the Istarin Kingdom shall not attack the Nepoca Kingdom. But if the Nepoca Kingdom or the King breaks one of the following promises, then the Istarin Kingdom also shall strike back."

"First of all, if the Nepoca Kingdom is found guilty of trying to launch a secret attack on the Istarin Kingdom."

"If the Nepoca Kingdom is found guilty of attacking the Istarin Kingdom's economy in secret."

"Third, the Nepoca Kingdom cannot order any military drill 10 km near my borders."

"And lastly if the Nepoca Kingdom tries to attack the Kingdom of Thera, the Istarin Kingdom shall strike back."

Hearing the last part even both King Vega and King Charles were surprised. "I can follow the first three conditions but why I am not allowed to attack the Kingdom of Thera? The Kingdom of Thera is not yours. It's an independent Kingdom."

"One reason. the Kingdom of Thera is our ally" Another reason that made Aditya add the last condition was the ambition of King Ethan. Knowing Ethan's personality, he won't just stand around and let the Istarin Kingdom continue to suppress his Kingdom. If he can conquer this land, then he can attack the Istarin Kingdom from two sides which Aditya didn't want to let happen.

King Charles and King Vega were confused. Since when did the Istarin Kingdom become an ally of the Thera Kingdom? Both Kings nodded at each other and decided to not question Aditya for now. The last condition was also giving protection to the small kingdom of Thera. In the future, the Nepoca Kingdom will have to think twice before they attack his land. So King Charles was a little grateful to Aditya.

Ethan also understood the hidden reason why Aditya added the last part. He secretly gritted his teeth as his eyes flashed with murderous intent. He wanted to rip Aditya's head right here but considering how powerful the Dragon King was, he suppressed his anger for now. "Alright. I agree with all of your terms and conditions."

"Good." Then the royal legal team came and made the contract right in front of the Kings. Three contracts were made. Aditya, Ethan, and Vega signed all three contracts and kept each copy with them.

"Now that the meeting is over, I won't waste my time here. I apologize but I have a lot of work to do. I have to shift the Duke's family from his former territory." While saying that he once again glared at Aditya to which he replied with a nodding smile.

"It was a pleasuring meeting the King of Nyland." Ethan then left the room with a look of anger.

"Hehe! I wonder how he is going to react knowing that I have crippled his 3rd-order, Duke." Hearing Aditya's words King Charles slightly shivered. The Dragon King was more cunning than he originally thought. He was ruthless and merciless to his enemies.

"King Aditya!" As expected everyone hear a loud roar from Ethan seeing the state of his Duke. One of the reasons why he agreed to this meeting was to get his 3rd-order Duke back. But now that his Duke has been crippled there was no use for Duke Easton anymore. Unable to handle his anger anymore, in front of everyone Ethan ripped off Easton's head and left.

"Now Gentlemen, shall we continue our meal." To others, this smile look handsome and cool but to King Charles, he felt like the devil was smiling at him. 'I should never offend this man.' The storm dragon swore in his heart to never get on the Dragon King's bad side.

'He is so young yet he is so experienced and cunning. His thoughts are way ahead of others. This whole time he was controlling Ethan's emotions through his words. He is terrifying. Unfortunately, non of my sons has an of King Aditya's abilities. Once I step down, the Nyland kingdom will also start declining. To keep the Kingdom from falling, I need allies like him.'

The Nyland King was a man in his last final years. He didn't have much time left. He wanted to make sure the Kingdom he and his forefathers built are not broken and conquered. Unfortunately, non of his sons were qualified to become King. 'Because of my negligence, they have become like King Ethan.'

This worries the Nyland King very much. Even though he had 3 sons, non of them were capable enough to take over the throne. 'Before I step down from the throne, I will have to befriend the Istarin Kingdom.' Knowing how fast Aditya conquered the Zulux Dynasty, he feared that once Aditya got stronger he would go after his Kingdom. Even if Aditya didn't go after his Kingdom, his foolish sons would surely try to attack the Largest Kingdom in this part of the continent and would end up being defeated in Aditya's hand.

Vega wasn't foolish enough to believe that his 4th-order cultivator could take Aditya down. According to the reports, Aditya has never really shown his true powers. He has enough power to kill Peak 3rd-order general with ease.

"Aditya, I hope three of our Kingdoms can become an ally and work together in the future." After some discussion, Aditya, Vega, and Charles agreed to form a triple alliance between their Kingdoms. If any foreign power attacked one Kingdom, it would be considered an attack on all three Kingdoms.

Ads by Pubfuture

After the meeting ended soon every Kingdom in the eastern part of the continent learned of the contracts and new alliances. The sudden rise in the Istarin power was a huge shocking factor to everyone.

Meanwhile, Aditya returned to Azure city. He sent Watson, Nathan, and Tyler with 5,000 troops to governor Duke Easton's territory as part of the Istarin Kingdom. With Duke Easton's territory, the Istarin Kingdom has become the biggest Kingdom in the eastern part of the continent.

Naturally, this was followed by thousands of paper works. Aditya had some much work in his hand that he literally started staying at his own office. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠

Minutes turned into hours, hours turned into days, days turned into weeks and weeks turned into months. Aditya was working on making new reforms, plans, improvements to the military, and trying to improve the public sector. At the same time, he was also keeping an eye on his Kingdom's nobles and his neighboring Kingdoms.

Aditya also started recruitment of the army. His 7 generals also returned and started training the soldiers of their division. All the new recruits were divided into 7 divisions. Aditya also gave the Majins a special rank. They were known as the shadows of the Dragon king.

Like this one month passed in the blink of an eye. Aditya was so busy this month that he sometimes even skipped meals or even stopped sleeping at night times.

—-

[End of First Volume] Thank you for reading this far. I know I have been uploading less chapters this month but from next month, I will try to upload 2 chapters per day. I will also add more chapters to the privilege.

Thank you for all the support. The second volume will focus on William's journey and his background story.

A special thank you to:- Zeko323, ZeroX0666, Immortal_Crimson, DaoistQwQ3BH and others for all the gifts.

"Julia you look so beautiful today. Are you perhaps using makeup today?"

"Hmph! I have never touched Makeup in my life. This princess doesn't need any makeup."

"Oh really?"

"What's with that look? Do you think I am lying to you?" Like a fierce kitten, she glared at the Dragon King. She is the only person on the whole continent who can glare at the Dragon king and still get away with it.

"How can I believe in you? You could have used beauty pills to enhance your beauty."

Instead of getting angry, she folded her arms on her chest and proudly smirked. "You know nothing. Beauty pills can only wash the body and remove the toxins and other waste products making the skin glow and smooth. Once a person has consumed beauty pills, their appearance will remain the same for hundreds of years. I believe I can grow more so I haven't consumed any beauty pills."

"But you used your pills to remove the toxins from your body."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmph! You truly know nothing. Every noble and rich merchant's wife used beauty pills to enhance their beauty. This is a common thing in noble society."

"Really but how come your skin does not look smooth at all?"

Julia touched her face and looked at Aditya with a questioning gaze. "My skin feels smooth as ever. You can check if you want." Julia stretched out her right arm. Aditya wasn't going to let this opportunity go to waste. He secretly smiled as his evil plan worked. He innocently touched her right arm to feel her touch.

Julia blushed when feeling the soft and gentle touch of his rouge hands. For a moment she wondered if Aditya was playing with her but seeing his serious look she discarded that thought. Aditya looked like he was appreciating a piece of art. There wasn't any hint of lust in his eyes. Without noticing, William closed the distance between them and sat right next to her..

"How is it?" She asked in a soft and low tone. His soft touch was giving him shivers and making her heart beat faster.

"I can't answer. I need some time for proper inspection. How about letting me touch your…." Aditya didn't need to say the rest as he stared directly into her eyes. Aditya bought his face closer to her.

Both of their faces were only a few inches from each other. Julia closed his eyes and waited to feel his lips but one minute passed and nothing happened. Annoyed, she opened her eyes and saw Aditya staring at her with a teasing smile.

"You dare to tease this princess." Like a wild kitten, jumped on Aditya and started punching his chest with her soft fists. Aditya's body was very strong. A normal punch can barely make him feel anything.

"Hahaha! okay, I am sorry." Aditya wrapped his arms around her soft and slim waist without Julia realizing it.

Seeing that Aditya was still laughing and not affected by her punches. The little kitten couldn't stop herself from biting his neck.

Ouch!

"Are you a dog? Why are you biting me?"

"You're a dragon dog." She started biting his neck and his collar bone.

Ouch!

Stop!

"No, I will bite you to death. How dare you tease this princess?" She again bit his collar bone. Unknown to Julia, as she was biting him, she was unconsciously rubbing her body against him.

Huff! huff!

Seeing Aditya breathing heavily, Julia stopped biting him and worriedly looked at his face. "What's wrong?"

Instead of answering, he wrapped both his hands around her waist and said with a fake threatening smile. "Let's bite each other to death."

Ahhh!

"You hooligan" Julia then again bite him. This time she directly went for his right cheek.

Ouch!

"What are you doing?"

Bang!

Watson immediately opened the door while carrying a sword in his hand. "Your Majesty, I heard screaming. Are you…." His words got stuck in his throat. He realized that he had come at the wrong time.

Cough!

"Please enjoy yourselves. I was just checking if there are any clothes that need to be washed." Saying that Watson hurriedly ran out of the room.

"_" Aditya and Julia stared at each other in silence.

Julia now realized that while trying to bite this hooligan, she has been lying on his chest this entire time. Not to mention, his strong pair of arms were holding on that her slim waist. She could feel his heartbeat and temperature.

"How long are you going to grab my waist?" Julia instantly changed back to her fierce kitten form. She angrily glared at Aditya. She was staring at him in a way as if she owed him millions of money.

However, Aditya wasn't some beta male. In this situation, his skin was thicker than a whale shark. He hid his embarrassment and continued to hold her while looking at her face. Her face was only 20 cm away from his. Her round and big breast were pressed against his chest. He could feel the softness of her plump chest.

Instead of replying, Aditya seriously looked at her and said in a deep tone. "I want our first kiss to be special."

"Hmph! Who wants to kiss you?" Julia removed Aditya's arms from her waist and got up. She moved to the other side of the couch. Even though she said she did not want a kiss from him, she, in fact, was looking forward to it.

"You really don't want a kiss from me?" Aditya shamelessly asked. He pretended like he never took advantage of the earlier situation.

"No. This princess will only kiss her husband."

"But I am your husband?" Aditya innocently replied.

"You're my husband only in name. This princess can leave you at any time."

Sigh!

Aditya shook his head showing regret on his face. Seeing this Julia smiled as if she had won. However, Aditya's next words caught her unexpectedly. "I guess, I will have to do it with Amber."

Aditya looked at the transparent glass window and continued. "Her soft fox ears and tails, I am beginning to miss them."

"You….." Julia was trembling in anger. Amber was her best friend. She never was going to give her best friend to this hooligan.

Ouch!

"Are you really a dog?"

"You're a dog." This time Julia sat on top of his thighs and started biting his handsome face.

Ouch!

"Stop! Stop! Stop ruining my face. If you do that, no woman would marry this King." However, Julia did not listen and continued biting Aditya throughout the whole journey. 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴

"I can't wait to hold his Majesty's child." In the other room, Watson grinned like an idiot as he imagined the day when he will get to hold Aditya's children and play with them.

–

–

Scene change_

"Your Majesty, you should come and take look." Watson got out of the royal carriage before Aditya and Julia as he knew both needed some time to come.

The High Tide City, is the port city that Aditya and Watson had planned to build. The city is only 9 km away from Azure city. This whole month, Aditya has been heavily investing money and men to complete the construction of the port city as soon as possible. Aditya even made reserved soldiers work to make 3 meters-wide roads from the high tide harbor city to the capital.

The city was surrounded by water from three sides. So the city did not require any walls. Or least for now no walls were required to be made. Around 5,000 soldiers were stationed in the city to maintain public order.

Even though the city was still undergoing construction, there were already more than 19,000 people living in the city. Aditya was also ordering a Mansion to be built in this city so that he and Julia can stay in this city whenever they want.

At first, it took a bit of convincing to make the fishermen settle down in the Hight tide harbor city. After Aditya promised them benefits like a free tax for one year, thousands of fishermen came to live in the city within one week. After the news spread throughout the kingdom, merchants and humans living in small villages near the capital decided to settle down in the city.

The poor could not afford houses so Aditya gave them a big discount. After the population problem was solved, by the 3rd week, thousands of new people were coming to the city.

Right now the city was only one-fifth of the size of the capital. Aditya estimates that in a few months, this big will become even bigger than the capital.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Wow, the wind here feels so good." Julia looked at the sea and the city. She felt this city was more beautiful and relaxing than the capital. It was the perfect place for a vacation. Once the city grows, this place will become even more beautiful and magnificent.

"Your Majesty, what happened to your face?"

Sigh!

"Don't even ask. A certain untamed dog decided to bite me for hours." Aditya's face, neck, collar bone, and even his arms were full of bite marks.

The soldiers who were standing behind wondered what kind of untamed dog could bite the King like this.

Julia's face flushed red hearing Aditya's words. In the heat of the moment, she took things a little far.

"Let's go." Aditya, Julia, and Watson reentered the Royal carriage as the soldiers went back to their formation. Aditya didn't want to bring thousands of soldiers with him but Watson insisted. He said as the king as you bring soldiers with you for your protection.

A thousand soldiers were riding horses, wearing silver full-body armor and a sword on their waist. These are the trained soldiers from Henry's 7th division.

—–

"Watson, how is this month's total revenue?"

"I don't know the exact amount since we invested all the money in our treasury in various fields. But if I had to give you an estimated amount, then I would say about 500,000 royal coins."

Sigh!

"So I only have 10,000 royal golds in my treasury which were left for an emergency." Aditya felt like crying.

"Why did you use all of your money?" Julia asked while applying a special cream on his face which would heal the biting marks on his cheeks.

"Princess we just had expanded our territory. There were many times that needed to be improved. Also, King Sebastian hardly left any money to his governors. So I had to give some nobles money to start their plans to develop their cities. Of course, this would also mean that by investing, aside from tax, I would receive half of the profit."

"Why didn't you just sell the pills I made?"

"I plan to use your pills on the army. This month, King Ethan has contacted some of the neighboring Kingdoms in secret. I am sure he is trying to plot something against me."

"So you're preparing for another war."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Yes and also no. If King Ethan violates any of the conditions written on the non-aggression pact, I will strike back and snatch his pathetic Kingdom from him. Even if he doesn't invade our Kingdom, I will still need a strong army to protect this Kingdom. Using your pills, the cultivation speed of the soldiers will be increased and some may be able to reach 2nd-order."

"But what if those soldiers decided to betray you or do not wants to work for you after reaching second-order?"

"For that reason, I only choose the 700 slaves that we bought about a month and a half ago. As for others, if they want your mana-gathering pills, they will have to form a contract with him. The contract forbids the soldier from leaving the army until the soldier has provided the Kingdom with 15 years of service. The contract also makes sure that they will never betray me."

"You're really using your rune knowledge to the max."

"Haha! This is necessary to maintain this Kingdom. I don't want anyone to backstab me. If the foundation of the Kingdom is solid, then it can withstand any storm.".

"Yeah, Yeah, let's not talk about work. I don't understand politics. By the way, do you remember your promise?"

"How can I forget my promise to my dear lovely wife? Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we shall set out for our trip." 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝗹．𝗻𝐞𝘁

"Good" Julia nodded with a satisfied look. She did not deny it when Aditya called her his wife.

"Your Majesty, do you want me to come with you?"

"Unfortunately No. Currently, you're my unofficial Prime Minister. But as the Kingdom grows, soon or later I will have to find a suitable person who can hold the position of Prime Minister. And So far we are yet to find a person with that kind of qualities."

"No problem. I shall remain here and keep everything in running in his Majesty's place."

"Thank you, Watson." It was because of Watson's help that Aditya was able to finish his paperwork so quickly.

[Move out of the way. His Majesty is here]

The people moved out of the way as the royal carriage entered the High tide Harbor city.

"By the way, Julia you asked me to have a meeting with the Seeker of Impurity guild leader. I still haven't met her. With all the paperwork in my hand, I kind of forgot about her."

"No problem. You can just meet her here."

"The guild leader is here?"

"Yes, she told me that she came here to overcome the construction of their branch office."

–

–

"Finally we here" Aditya helped Julia get out of the carriage. They stood in front of the unfinished castle. Only 1/4th of the whole castle was constructed.

"Your majesty, I suggest that you two stay at the inn for the time being. This place is not suitable for the King to live in."

Sigh!

"Alright," Aditya would have no problem staying in this Mansion but Julia will not be comfortable staying here. As her husband, he has to think about his wife's comfort before anything.

"I and the soldiers will just camp around the castle and stay here for the night. Why don't the two of you go and walk around the city?" Watson was giving Aditya and Julia some time alone by not going with them.

Seeing Aditya still hesitating, Julia took his right arm and said. "Don't worry so much. In this place, no one can recognize you or me. This is the perfect chance to enjoy and relax."

"Alright." Before leaving Aditya gave Watson a Crimson red orb that had some kind of runes drawn over it.

"What is this?" Julia curiously asked.

"If there is any emergency situation just crush this Crimson orb using mana. Crushing this Crimson orb will send me a message. The range of this thing is limited to only 15 km. I will have to do some research before I can extend the range."

"I think 15 km is also a lot. I will keep this orb with me all the time. Have fun, your Majesty." Watson then left them alone.

Aditya looked at Julia who was still holding his right hand without realizing it. "Princess if you wanted to hold my hand, you could have just told me about it."

"Hmph! I don't want to hold your hand. I just did it impulsively." Saying that she began walking in a random direction.

Aditya looked at her back with a smile that was full of affection. 'The more time I spend with this fierce kitten, the more I came to like her as my wife. Even if her parents oppose our relationship, I won't leave her.'

"Hey! Are you coming?" Julia turned around and asked with a blush.

"Coming."

"But the way, do you have money with you?" Julia blushed while asking for money. When she was living with her parents, she never lacked pocket money but after coming here the money she received was limited to 1 gold which was her salary.

"I have enough money to buy you half of this city." Aditya felt a little embarrassed. In this past month, he was so busy that he forgot about giving his wife pocket money.

"Hmph! You and your shamelessness mouth know no bound." Julia rolled her eyes and continued to walk toward a jewelry shop.

Aditya caught up to her and began walking with her. It was evening time. The streets were crowded. The fishermen were returning after a full day of fishing. Everyone was preparing to go back to their houses.

Children were running here and there and playing on the street. Just like Aditya and Julia, there were many rich merchants who came to this city with their families. The merchants came here to see if they could find good money-making spots. While doing that they bought their families to tour around the city.

"Do you want to buy jewelry?" Aditya has never seen Julia wear any Jewelry before. He was sure that his wife had no interest in jewelry.

"Since we're going to visit our parents, I thought I would buy some local jewelry for my mother." Julia said as she entered the jewelry shop and was followed by Aditya.

"My mother has a huge collection of jewelry. She loves to collect jewelry from different regions and Kingdoms." She then turned to look at Aditya. "If she ever her whole jewelry collection, then she would have enough money to buy the whole Thera Kingdom.

'Wow to think my mother-in-law's jewelry collection was this big. I can't even begin to imagine how rich Julia's family is.'

"Are you shocked? Hehehe!" Julia's charming smile inevitably attracted the attention of the males in the shop.

"A little. But one day I will become the richest Emperor in the whole world." Julia smiled and said nothing. She was the type of woman who was not fascinated by money or wealth.

She believed that Aditya could keep his words and become the richest Emperor in the whole world. 45 days ago, Aditya didn't even have the money to pay salaries to his 100 soldiers. But now the situation has changed to the point where the Istarin Kingdom currently has nearly 110,000 troops and the number is still growing.

"Who is this girl?"

"She is so beautiful."

"I think she is new to this city."

Hearing the whispers of males around Aditya, the Dragon King became very jealous. The King went to hold his wife's hand and then glared at the men who previously were looking at her.

Julia's face blushed a little seeing Aditya publicly holding her hand. She didn't say anything. She continued to look through different jewelry while holding his hand.

"Good evening Ma'am. How can I help you today?"

"Can you please pack this jewelry?"

The shopkeeper was a little surprised. Most of his customers bought silver or copper-made jewelry. But these beautiful customers wanted to buy a whole set of jewelry. "Ma'am, I mean no offense but all these jewelry are gold. It will cost up to 100 gold coins."

"Do not worry about money. Just pack everything, brother." The shop was a young man who looked a few years older than Aditya.

Under everyone's shocked gaze, Without waved his hand and 110 gold coins appeared before the shopkeeper. "Keep the extra as a tip."

"Thank you, big brother." The shopkeeper bowed with a sincere smile.

"No worries. Can you tell me a little about the condition of this city? I am planning on moving to this city with my wife here." Julia secretly pinched his waist to remain him that she was not his wife. But Aditya endured the pain and kept his face straight.

"Big brother, I am sure how I should put this but the whole city is growing. So far a few bandit groups have tried to attack the city luckily our King had sent 5,000 troops to guard the city."

"This city is peaceful. The food prices are not as high as in other cities. We can get cheap fish from the fishermen. Not only that, but our King also has built a public school here. I think this city is the perfect place if you want to live here." Aditya nodded his satisfaction. He wanted to see how the people viewed him and also know if they were satisfied with the current development of the city.

Ads by Pubfuture

As for schools, Aditya had made it compulsory for kids to go to public schools where they will be taught to write, read, and basic mathematics.

"Come again, big brother. Next time I will give you a big discount." Aditya and Julia walked out of the jewelry shop.

"What do my father-in-law likes?" Since they had bought something for Julia's mother, Aditya wanted to buy something for his father-in-law as well.

"Even I am not sure about that. My father does only two things. He either works or spends time with my mother. For now, let's buy some local street foods." Like an excited child, Julia pulled Aditya around.

After touring the city for 3 hours, finally both of them came to meet the Guild leader of Seeker of impurity. "Are you sure you don't want to come with me?"

"No. I will just wait in my room. When you're done, call me for dinner." Aditya and Julia booked two rooms in the same inn in which the guild leader was staying.

"Alright." After Julia left, a maid with neck-length hair came to Aditya.

"Please come with me, milady is waiting."

—

"You can come inside"

Click!

After opening the door, Aditya walked inside the room. Entering the room, he found the guild leader sitting on the couch with her face covered with a veil. Two cups of tea and some snacks were already served on the table that was in front of the couches.

"It's been a while. First of all, allow me to apologize for making you wait an entire month." Aditya was supposed to have a meeting with the guild leader of Seeker of impurity right after the war ended. But he was so busy with the administration work that he completely forgot about the meeting. If Julia had not reminded Aditya about the meeting he probably would have forgotten about it.

Aditya bent his body and properly bowed his head in apology. Apologizing to someone won't damage his reputation. No matter how powerful Aditya becomes, he always is ready to apologize if it's his mistake.

Unknown to Aditya, the guild leader couldn't help but slightly smile seeing the dragon king who is widely feared in the eastern part of the continent bowing his head to her. She had seen men who completely changed when they gained power and wealth. But Aditya surprisingly was still humble and respectful to her just like the first time they met in his Mansion.

"Dragon King, you may raise your head." The guild leader's tone was authoritative.

"Please sit down." Aditya nodded and sat on the couches while facing the guild leader.

"Before we start, allow me to once again express my deep and most sincere gratitude for giving me the heart of 6th-order lightning forest deer. I don't know how to explain it but it helped me a lot.".

Ads by Pubfuture

"That's fine. Given how intelligent and smart his Majesty is, the dragon king should know that I also want something in return for the heart of 6th-order lightning forest deer."

Aditya knew that a businesswoman like her wouldn't simply hand out the heart of 6th-order lightning forest deer to a poor king like him when she can literally sell this heart for billions of royal gold coins. He was not a fool to assume that the guild leader was just being kind and caring.

Seeing Aditya nod, she was satisfied. "Your Majesty, I am sure you will love this tea." Aditya picked up the teacup and took a sip.

"How is it?"

"It's really good." Aditya felt a cool and refreshing feeling spreading throughout his body.

"This tea is imported from the Main continent. Drinking this tea can increase the cultivation speed of 2nd and 3rd-order cultivators by 50%. Not only that, drinking this tea regularly can permanently increase the cultivation speed of a person by 5 to 10%." Aditya quietly listened as he took a second sip.

"Just one gram of this tea cost about 1000 royal gold coins." She was expecting Aditya to show some kind of surprised reaction but he was calmly drinking tea without showing any changes.

Aditya took the third sip and then put the teacup on the table and looked at the guild leader. "Guild Leader, why don't we stop hesitating and just directly tell each other what we want."

However, the guild leader still continued to drink tea under the veil. Just like Aditya, she looked totally calm and relaxed. "First of all, why don't we remove all the formalities? My name is Alicia. Your Majesty can call me Alicia or Miss Alicia."

"Alright, then you can call me Aditya. Miss Alicia now can you please tell me what exactly you want from me?" Aditya felt that calling her miss Alicia would be the best choice. He was not close enough to call the guild leader directly by her name.

"Sir Aditya, why are you so impatient? Just relax and enjoy the tea." Saying that Alicia took another sip. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭

"I thought Miss Alicia does not like to beat around the bush and liked to be straightforward."

"Since Mr. Aditya is so impatient then I won't beat around the bush any longer. But before I answer can I ask why the dragon king looks so impatient?"

Both Aditya and Alicia knew that both of them were playing mind games here. Alicia was trying to pressure Aditya by telling him about the tea that she gave him. She was trying to make him realize the difference between them by telling him about the cost of this tea. When he heard her talking about the tea, he knew that this woman was aiming for something.

"Miss Alicia, I don't like to owe people, especially not strangers. Please don't misunderstand, I can't express how grateful I am for giving me that heart of 6th-order lightning forest deer. Now that I am done with wars, I wish to settle the debt as long as possible." Repaying the debt would free Aditya's burdened heart.

Alicia noticed that Aditya had long stopped drinking the tea. She also understood that Aditya has seen through her. "I will be honest, these days men like Mr. Aditya are very rare. Mr. Aditya has no idea how many men I have seen who became an addict."

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya's right eye twitched a little. He felt Alicia was purposely targeting his past.

"I can feel Mr. Aditya's sincerity. I promise I won't ask for money or wealth or anything valuable. I already have countless money." Aditya understood that Alicia was using this chance to flex her wealth and indirectly was telling him that she was not interested in his money.

"Before I state what I want from Mr. Aditya, I will have to reintroduce myself." Under Aditya's confused stare, Alicia put the teacup on the table and stood up gracefully.

Aditya's crimson pupils contracted as the guild leader slowly removed the veil that was covering her face.

In the past, Aditya simply assumed that the guild leader's face was ugly and that's why she wore a veil over her face. But he just realized how wrong he was. Alicia kept her eyes on Aditya as she slowly pulled down the veil from her face, revealing the hidden rarest gem of the earth.

Her face was so beautiful that for a moment Aditya forgot to breathe. His heart nearly stopped.

Now that she had finally decided to remove the veil covering her face, he was able to look at her face.

She had emerald gems that seems to draw others towards her. Her long black hair was tied by a black-red ribbon with bangs/hair strands hanging on either side, thin eyebrows, and a slim and flexible body that was 1.6 meters tall.

She was wearing a black kimono that covered her sinful body. She couldn't hide her huge breasts, leaving a small cleavage that made her even more seductive. The kimono was sticking to her body like glue; highlighting all of her curves. Even though her face looked so beautiful and pure, her sinful body said something else.

"I am one of your 7 fiancés. My full name is Alicia Osburn. I believe this is the first time we are officially meeting." She put her hands together and slightly bowed her head.

Meanwhile, Aditya was beyond shocked. The gentle melodic words were like lightning strikes breaking down his mind. For a moment Aditya's mind stopped processing. The shock was just too big for him.

"Mr. Aditya?" Hearing his second wife calling his name, Aditya snapped out of his daze and looked at Alicia, the woman who was also known as the goddess of wealth.

"You're really my wi….I mean fiancé." Aditya was still having trouble believing in this whole situation.

"What do you think Mr. Aditya?" Alicia politely smiled and gave him some time to calm down first.

Aditya kept staring at Alicia for 10 seconds before going to pick up the tea cup.

Sip!

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya took a long sip. While he was drinking tea, he was trying his best to calm his mind and heart.

Cough!

After putting the tea cup on the table again, he glanced at his wife in contract, the very woman who was also known as the goddess of wealth. The very woman who was also considered the most beautiful girl in the continent of Westnia.

"I apologize. I was just too surprised."

"Mr. Aditya, you're my fiancé because of that damned contract." Alicia showed an angry look when talking about the contract.

Alicia proudly looked at Aditya. "Let me warn you from the beginning. I do not consider you as my husband. This entire contract thing is simply a political move. I will never recognize you as my husband. What I am going to ask you will be as the guild leader of the Seeker of Impurity, not as your fiancé."

"Alright, how can I pay my debt to Miss Alicia?" Aditya was more than happy with Julia on his side. This was the second time Alicia was meeting him. There was no love in this marriage. Before this meeting, he also had zero impressions of his other 6 fiancés. The only thing that was keeping the girls caged was the stupid contract. So if one day Aditya gets the chance, he will break off this contract.

Alicia was relieved to know that Aditya was still addressing her the same way as before. If he had called addressed by her name, this would mean that Aditya was using his rights as the fiancé and was okay with his marriage. "Nothing much, in 3 months' time, I want Mr. Aditya to come and meet my parents."

—–

"Nothing much, in 3 months' time, I want Mr. Aditya to come and meet my parents."

Pttt!…Cough!….Cough!

Aditya wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at Alicia. "Wh….what did you say?" Aditya was so shocked that he forget to address her formally. 𝒷𝓮𝒹𝓃ℴ𝓿𝓮𝓁.𝓬𝓸𝓂

"I said I need Mr. Aditya needs to come with me to meet my parent"

Aditya took a deep breath and calmed down. "Can I know the reason? After all, Miss Alicia even if we pretend that we are not married by a contract, meeting your parents seems a little out of the place."

Hearing Aditya's words it was then the proud woman finally showed a small blush on her face making her look even cuter than before. Alicia looked down and picked up the teacup to calm herself. After taking a sip she felt calmer.

"The thing is my family is a traditional family. My parents, uncles, and aunts got married before they turned 20 or at least had been engaged to someone. Soon I will turn 20. My family is pressuring me to get married or at least find a man and get engaged to him." Ever since Alicia was a small child, she was only allowed to wear Kimono which was a part of their family's tradition. Another tradition or rule of her family was that woman cannot show their face to anyone other than their husband.

Honestly, Alicia had no problem wearing a Kimono or covering her face with a veil. She was used to it and felt comfortable doing it. The only problem she had was with the marriage thing. Alicia's parents totally supported her love life but she has never found a man who could conquer her heart. Now that she was reaching the age of 20 soon, her parents were ordering her to return home and go on blind dates to find a correct partner.

Alicia then suddenly glared at Aditya and spoke with hidden anger in her tone. "Honestly, if a certain someone had not become an alcohol addict, then maybe things could have been different for me."

Ads by Pubfuture

"When I and my family learned that you were expelled from your royal family, my parents were totally shocked. My angry father went to confront your father and ask him about the marriage. But your father refused to see my father and said that he had gone into seclusion. We asked our mother about the marriage contract. She said Aditya was no longer a part of the royal family, anything related to him had nothing to do with them."

Hearing that his mother was being mentioned, something triggered inside Aditya. He suddenly felt nostalgic and a little sad. He can remember the happy days he spent with his mother before everything changed. Unfortunately, their too much love had spoiled the previous Aditya rotten. 'I wonder how they are doing.'.

Alicia took a second to observe the dragon King's facial expression. She could see a nostalgic look and a trace of sadness which was quickly erased.

"I understand your reasoning but why me out of all the people? I mean I am your fianc? in the name after all. Or unless are you planning to reveal my true identity to your parents." If Alicia wanted she could have convinced someone who is more handsome and powerful than Aditya for this role.

"I was looking for a suitable person. But I just don't feel comfortable letting another man get near me." Alicia has been shielded from her childhood. She very rarely played with boys. Not only that, while being busy creating her business empire, she never got the time to find look for someone special.

After she became the richest woman in her continent, hundreds of thousands of men wanted to marry her even though she have never seen her face. Kings, Emperors, and princes, all wanted to have a chance with her. They were not attracted to her beauty. They were attracted to her money. This only made her more cautious forward men and women. Now Alicia can't bring herself to trust a person easily. She is worried that her fake boyfriend would try to use this situation to use her.

"So you're saying that you're comfortable with me?"

"I am not saying that I am comfortable with you. Rather than letting some random male get near me, I would rather let you act as my fake boyfriend and meet my parents. I also you will be going there as Aditya, the Dragon King of Istarin Kingdom."

"Can I say no?" Aditya felt going to meet her parents would only bring him more trouble.

"Do you think after seeing my face you can just back out?" Alicia asked in a threatening tone.

Sigh!

"Fine. Let's say that even if we managed to fool your parents then what's next? How long are I will have to keep pretending?"

"Not too long. All of my family members live on the other continent. They will never come back. If you're worried that your private life will be disturbed by this, then you can rest assured as my family members will never come here."

By now both Aditya and Alicia stopped formally calling each other. When they talked to both Aditya's parents, they both subconsciously felt that there is no reason to formally address each other.

"I just need some time. One of the reasons I came to this continent was to expand my guild. My ambition hasn't been achieved yet. In a few years, given how fast we're currently expanding the Seeker of Impurity, in a few years, the whole continent will only have one guild."

Alicia ever since she was a child liked playing with money. She didn't care about the money itself. To her, the process of making money was like playing a game. She came to this continent in hope of a new challenge. The thrill of overcoming each challenge and making profits made her very excited.

Sigh!

"Alright, but you will have to wait. Tomorrow, I will head out to meet Julia's parents." This was just a one-time thing. Going to another continent sounds very fun and exciting.

"Good luck on seeing your father-in-law because you will need it. From what I have heard, he is a strict and serious man. Trust me, you don't want to mess with him." Aditya rolled his eyes. As if he wasn't nervous enough. This woman was trying to even him even more nervous.

"Alright, this concludes our little meeting. I hope you will keep your Promise, Mr. Aditya." Alicia had a small smile on her face. The purpose of this meeting has been achieved.

"Of course, I always keep my words." Aditya stood up with the intention of leaving. "Then I shall take my me."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Wait"

"Hmm?" He turned around and looked at her.

"I heard that you have Heavenly Crimson dragon bloodline?"

'So Julia told her about my bloodline.'

"Don't worry I have a tight mouth. No one will ever know about your Bloodline." Aditya nodded feeling relieved.

"Do you know that you can use your heavenly dragon blood to turn humans into Dragonians?" Feeling confused by Alicia's words, Aditya couldn't help but ask. "What are Dragonians?"

"When a heavenly dragon gives a drop of its essence to humans, they transform into Dragonians. Dragonians are powerful and superior to humans in every single way."

"The concept of Dragonians slowly fades away as heavenly dragons disappeared with time. Once you have turned a human into Dragonians, they will never betray you. Not only that, dragonians cultivation speed, healing speed, mana recovery speed, and cultivation powers all are superior compared to humans. But the downside is that other than humans no other race can become dragonians."

"How do you know so much about Dragonians?"

"I have a hobby of reading books on various myths and legends. I have found pieces of evidence that Dragonians once existed. Maybe as the heavenly dragon, you can also do the same."

'For once I have never tried giving my essence to another person. If her words her true, maybe I can try it on, Watson.' Watson is the second closest person after Julia. He trusts the old man with his life. Making him the first dragonian would be the best choice.

Aditya stood there and thought for an entire minute. While Alicia tried to read his thoughts. She also wants to see if he will succeed.

"Is there anything else you know about Heavenly dragon?"

"I know a thing or two. Like Nature Flame. Which is a green type of flame that can be used to heal people. Only Heavenly flame dragons can possess Nature's flame. I will give you some books on heavenly dragons. It cost me a fortune to get these books.

There were three torn old books. After placing the books into his storage ring, Aditya once again thanked Alicia. "No need to thank me. I am doing this as I am going to use you as a shield later."

"Alright I will take my leave then." Alicia watched as Aditya walked out of the room.

After the door was closed, Alicia lay down on the couch. "I can't believe that idiot woman actually fell for him and now she is even taking him to see her parents."

–

–

Scene change_

Knock! Knock!

Ads by Pubfuture

"Coming"

Click!

Julia opened the door and coldly looked into his eyes. "Did you like your second wife? Hmph!" Saying that the alchemy goddess simply walked past Aditya.

"Yes, I really liked her. Especially those green emerald eyes that seem to shine even in the darkness." The kitten turned around and fiercely glared at him as if someone had stepped on its tail.

But Aditya simply ignored her and continued. "Her face is cute but her body was….." Aditya stopped feeling he was about to cross the borderline.

Gulp!

"You were saying something?" Julia held a sword in her hand as she coldly looked at Aditya.

Cough!

"I can't wait to meet my father-in-law. I am hungry. Let's eat." After some teasing, both finally had dinner together and went back to their own rooms. While Julia went to sleep, Aditya couldn't stop thinking about dragonians.

—–

Ads by Pubfuture

"So What did Alicia talk about with you?"

"She told me that in return for giving me the heart of Peak 6th-order Lightning Forest deer, she wanted me to prevent as her boyfriend and go to meet her parents." Aditya did not hide the truth from Julia. After all, no matter how beautiful or how wealthy Alicia was, Julia always was his first priority.

Knowing that hiding the truth from her would only create unnecessary drama, it was better to tell her the truth from the beginning. Aditya does not want to lose Julia. He had to protect what he had found at any cost. He wanted to be completely honest with her.

As expected, the alchemy goddess frowned hearing the Dragon King's words. She coldly looked at Aditya for a minute before asking. "Why does she wants you to come to see her parents?"

After meeting Alicia several times, it was clear that the goddess of wealth did not have any thoughts of Aditya. She did not even consider Aditya as her fiance.

"The thing is….." Without hiding anything Aditya fully explained everything to her.

Contrary to what Aditya expected, Julia did not lose her calm or anything. She continued to eat calmly making the Dragon King confused. "Julia are you mad?"

"Hmph! I am not mad." Julia snorted and sighed secretly. Given how gloriously Aditya was shining, it won't be long before some other vixen comes to seduce him and try to become his wife. In this world, it was normal for King, dukes, and nobles to have multiple wives and concubines. Julia was prepared to share Aditya. Even if she tried, due to the contract, she won't able to stop him from having multiple wives.

Even though she hates to admit it, sooner or later, her man was going to become the strongest King on the whole continent given how fast he was progressing. When that happens Julia can never keep Aditya from having multiple wives.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Listen, Aditya, I will say this once." This was the first time he had seen Julia this serious.

"Yes?".

"You have 7 wives due to the marriage contract. Aside from 7 wives, I will not allow you to have any relationship with other women."

Seeing her serious face, Aditya unexpectedly laughed out loud. "Hahaha!"

"Why are you laughing?"

"Haha! Silly, do you really think I would have 7 wives?" Aditya's words only further made her confused.

"I am more than satisfied with what I have found. I admit that I currently have 7 wives in my name due to the contract. But as long as I managed to reach a certain height in the future, I am confident that I can break the contract. I will never force those girls to marry me."

"If you're thinking that I am going to marry another kingdom's princess or take the princess as my concubine to have more political connections with other Kingdoms, then you're wrong. I would never do that. I only have eyes for my woman." Saying those words, the alchemy goddess blushed. She lowered her head to hide the smile that blossomed on her face. Aditya could see her ears and even her neck was getting red.

After about 5 minutes of silence, Julia finally calmed down and raised her head to look at Aditya. "By the way, now that we're talking about our future, I think we should discuss how many children we're going to have in the future."

"Shameless! You're truly a pervert." Julia continued eating her steak.

Aditya innocently looked at Julia. "What's wrong with discussing my future with my wife?"

"Hmph! I never agreed to become your wife."

Sigh!

–

–

Next day,

"Your Majesty, why do you have new bit marks on your face?" Watson noticed the soldiers were trying their best to suppress their laughter seeing their King like that.

Sigh!

"….A certain dog barged into my room last time and kept biting me. I tried to fight back but the dog was simply too strong for me."

Watson glanced at Julia who was behind Aditya. Seeing her butler's gaze, she blushed and snorted. "Watson come with me."

Aditya bought Watson and Julia inside the royal carriage. "Majesty, do you have any orders for me?"

"Today, we're going to head out. I don't know for how many days I will be gone. Do not let anyone know about my absence. If they ask where I am, just say that I have gone behind closed doors to cultivate." There is a slim chance that the neighboring Kingdoms might try to attack once they learn Aditya has left the Kingdom.

"Understood Majesty."

"I already have ordered Scott, Amber, and others to listen to your orders. While I am gone, you will be in charge. Please take care of everything. If things start getting out of your hand, then send me a message, I will return as soon as possible."

His 7 generals and Watson were his most trusted people. Recently, Scott, Tyler, Nathan, and Henry all had broken through 2nd-order with the pills. While others were close to reaching 2nd-order. With the pills made by Julia, in a few months, they should reach mid or peak 2nd-order.

"Your Highness, what should I do about King Ethan and the Nepoca Kingdom?"

"For now we will remain quiet. If he does anything suspicious, let me know about it immediately."

"Understood."

"Watson I have something for you." Aditya bit his index finger and then put a drop of his blood on Watson's forehead.

"Your Majesty, what is this?" Instead of being red, the color of the blood was golden which surprised both Watson and Julia. The golden drop of blood on his forehead shined brightly.

"Do not resist it. Just accept it." Watson stopped resisting causing the golden blood to be absorbed.

A Crimson red light enveloped Watson. Under Julia and Aditya's shocked gaze, Watson's cultivation started rising from Mid 2nd-order to Peak 2nd-order and then all the way to Beginner 3rd-order.

Boom!

The strong Aura of beginner 3rd-order was released. The Aura was so strong that Julia almost fell to her knees if Aditya had not protected her. The aura of the 3rd-order caused all the soldiers who were waiting outside to fall to their knees. The soldiers felt suffocated. Their chest felt heavy and they were having trouble breathing.

"Watson, calm down." Aditya's words worked like a charm. The Crimson Aura around him disappeared.

"My King, this servant apologizes for his rudeness." Watson quickly got on one knee and kneeled before Aditya while lowering his head.

Aditya and Julia both felt the voice of Watson has slightly changed. It was not just his voice, Watson now looked 15 years younger. before he looked like an old grandpa, but now even though his hair still remained white, he looked like he was only 50 years old. The wrinkles on his skin had disappeared. Only a few wrinkles on his face remained.

If someone looked carefully they would be able to see the small light red dragon scales growing on Watson's arms and around his neck, collar bone, and throat.

"I can sense the Aura of a Dragon coming from Watson. What exactly did you do?" Watson also looked at Aditya for an answer.

"How much do we exactly know about the heavenly dragon bloodline?" Julia and Watson shared a look of confusion. "As the heavenly dragon, I have the power to turn humans into Dragonians. Watson, you're no longer a human but rather a Dragonian of Heavenly Crimson Dragon."

"Tell me the changes you feel in your body?"

"I can feel that my powers have been multiplied by 100 times. My cultivation has reached beginner 3rd-order which kind of feels unreal as my cultivation talent is not that high and even after hundred years of cultivating I still was stuck a mid-phase of 2nd order."

"Exactly. You currently have more strength, agility, stamina, health, and mana than an average beginner 3rd-order. Becoming a dragonian also has increased your cultivation speed, healing speed, and recovery speed, by a huge margin."

Hearing Aditya's words both Julia and Watson were left shocked. The fact Watson managed to jump from Mid phase of 2nd-order directly to beginner 3rd-order shocked them the most. "Your Majesty, in that case, can you also turn our soldiers into dragonians?" Just imagine how powerful the Istarin Kingdom would become once all of their troops turn into dragonians.

"That's now how things work. I had to give you a drop of essence. Currently, the amount of essence that my body can produce is limited to only 25." Aditya took out a golden bottle that was filled with golden blood.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Take this."

"Give one drop of my golden blood to Nathan, Eleanor, Tyler, and Henry. As they are human, they will be able to become Dragonians. As for the other 20 golden drops, select the most loyal human soldiers in the army and let them become dragonians." Watson seriously nodded his head while putting the glass bottle in his storage ring.

"Give special privileges to all the dragonian soldiers. Those 20 dragonians will stay at the castle and train using the pills that Julia made. The dragonians will be the secret weapon of the Istarin King."

"Remember Watson, other than my 7 generals and the future dragonians no one should know about this."

"Even if I am killed, I will never reveal this secret to anybody. I will also make sure that the future 20 dragonians also keep their mouth shut." Whoever has become a dragonian won't be able to betray Aditya. The thought of going against him will never cross their minds. This is why Aditya wanted to secretly cultivate this special force. 𝗯𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝗼𝐦

"Alright, we shall take our leave now." Julia and Aditya put two pills in their mouth. Under Watson's surprised gaze, both of their hair colors started changing to white and blue.

"Since we're going to leave the Kingdom ins disguise there is no need to bring any soldier with us. I will leave everything in your hand."

"My King, I swear I won't disappoint you."

Two pairs of red wings appeared on his face.

"Ready princess." Julia shyly nodded her head. The next moment Aditya and Julia disappeared from the carriage. If one looks at the sky then one would see a man with wings carrying a woman in his arms and going above the clouds.

"Bad wolf, are you not tired?"

"Princess even if I am tired, this is no place to stop. Just a little more and we should reach the nearest city."

"You know if you're concerned about me, you can always feed one or two mana recovery pills. And also maybe give me a kiss which would erase all of my exhaustion."

"Pervert, I am not doing any of that. I don't care if you drop dead." Aditya smiled and continued flying above the clouds.

After leaving Watson, early in the morning, Aditya with Julia in his arms flew off above the sky. In this part of the continent, only the Nyland Kingdom had a teleportation array. Meaning that both Aditya and Julia had to travel all the way to the Nyland Kingdom to get access to the teleportation array.

Normally traveling to the Kingdom of Nyland would at least take 6 to 7 days. Instead of slowly, the dragon king just decided to carry his woman in his arms and the sky above the clouds so that no one would be able to see them.

Under the light of the moon, as the cold breeze brushed off against both of their skins, Aditya continued carrying Julia at a steady pace. His face right now looked pale as if his face has been drained of blood.

He has been carrying the princess for more than 11 hours. Though both of them stopped for 15 minutes to have lunch. Even with the monstrous amount of mana Aditya had, flying for 11 hours while carrying a person put a great strain on his body. Right now his mana was nearly exhausted. His dragon wings were starting to feel slightly heavy.

Whenever he flapped his wings, he felt a slight pain in his backbone. He long would have run out of mana, if he had not eaten mana recovery pills..

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya moved his left hand to tightly hold Julia's waist while he took out a mana recovery pill from his storage ring. "Don't eat anymore mana recovery pills." Julia stopped him with a serious look on her face.

"Why?" If Aditya stopped then their speed would greatly slow down.

"Do you even remember how many pills you have consumed this entire day?"

Aditya didn't know what to answer. Rather than saving his mana, he continuously used his mana to use his skills to increase his flight speed. Whenever he was near exhausting his mana, he would take a mana recovery pill that would recover his mana in 15 minutes. The artifact of the wind fairy to gave him the ability to increase his flight speed but that wasn't enough.

Aditya used his dragon wings, then used the power of the Bracelet of Wind Fairy to slightly increase his speed, then occasionally he used lightning dash which gave him another [100+] boost in his flight speed. Using all these powers at once increased his speed up to [450+].

"I don't remember how many pills I have consumed so far. But why are you stopping me?" Aditya in a tried tone which he tried to hide.

"Idiot. If you take too many mana recovery pills or any kind of pills, taking too many of them at once is not good for your health. You can end up developing Black plague cancer a special type of parasite that will start you from the inside." Aditya forced a smile and looked at Julia. Hearing her words, he was feeling a little scared.

"Are you joking?"

"Do I look like I am joking?"

Julia took a deep breath to calm herself. When she was with Aditya, this bad villain would always find ways to irritate her and make her sure her tamper. "The pills we alchemists or pill masters make are not perfect. At the end of the day, they are just artificial products that cannot be compared with natural products. Taking too many pills has many sides affect. Such has developing cancer like the black plague. Dangerous diseases like the Flashing Cold, Skeleton Madness, Hex Fatigue, Transmutation Cramps, Aura Madness, and many more can."

"I always thought that cultivators cannot get any diseases." The term cultivation always has been associated with immortality.

"Of course not. As you keep progressing through higher orders, your body, your soul and everything about you keep getting stronger and stronger. But that does not mean that you're immune to diseases. Look the diseases that I am talking about are not normal diseases. We cultivators will never be affected by normal diseases. But there are hundreds of diseases which are developed naturally or either were made by some mad evil people that can only infect cultivators."

"Taking more than 5 mana recovery pills every day puts you at the risk of developing black plague. And today you have consumed more than 24 mana recovery pills. Even if you have the blood of the heavenly crimson dragon, the black plague won't spare you."

"So from next time don't take more than 5 pills unless you're in a life and death situation."

"Alright, I promise, Your husband will be careful in the future."

"How many times I will have to tell you, I am not your wife."

Aditya's suffering ended soon as he saw a medium-sized city in the distance. The city was built on the top of a 40 meters high mountain.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Let's spend the night in his city." Given how fast Aditya traveled for 11 hours, he currently was only 300 km away from the Nyland Kingdom. Currently, they were in a small Kingdom that was located on the borders of the Istarin kingdom and the Nyland Kingdom.

In this region, there were more than 20 small Kingdoms. Each Kingdom regularly fought each other to gain more land and resources. But in front of the Nyland, Istarin, and the Nepoca kingdom, these Kingdoms were nothing.

Using fake identities that Aditya had made for Julia and himself, both of them quickly entered the city. The guards were half sleeping while drinking alcohol. Just from seeing the condition of the city, it was clear that the city was a hub of criminals. The guards were allowing any random person to enter the city as long as they paid one gold.

While walking on the streets, Julia held Aditya's hand seeing so many men staring at her. "Don't think much, this princess is only holding your hand to get not separated from you."

Aditya cautiously looked around. He can see that Julia's beauty even though they were in disguise had attracted the eyes of hundreds of men who looked more thugs and addicts.

Around 70% of the population was involved in some kind of criminal activity. The soldiers and the guards were considered dogs that can be bought with money. As for the rest 30%, they were the poor and the lowest class people that suffered from the bullying of the criminals. Even the governor of this city himself had multiple bandit groups that robbed travelers.

"Here wear this" Unable to handle the stares of other men at her, Aditya took out a black cloak and put it around her. He used the hood to hide her body face. Julia obediently wore the black cloak. But little did Aditya know that his little action had attracted the attention of some criminals.

"It looks like this man has a storage ring on him." To normal people, a storage ring was very expensive. Even the cheapest ring cost more than 100 gold coins while the princes of the storage ring could go up to 100,000 gold coins which were 10,000 royal gold coins.

The ring that Aditya had was given by late King Ahmed. The ring had 25 meters of space in it which was more than enough.

"Boss, the woman beside him also looks hot. Should we attack them?"

"No. I can't sense their cultivation rank. It means both of their cultivation should be in 2nd-order. Trying to attack them directly would only get us killed."

"So what should we do?"

"For now let's follow them. Since they are 2nd-order cultivators, I think both of them should have some good stuff."

Click!

"Welcome Blue Raspberry inn. Are you here to stay?" The receptionist was a young man who had a vertical scar on his forehead. The young man was about Aditya's age. He had short brown hair and tan skin. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏ𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚌𝚘ｍ

"Yes, we need one room and also dinner." The young man looked a little excited when looking at Julia. But seeing her average face, he soon lost interest.

"One room would cost 100 gold. As for dinner, it depends on what you two order."

Ads by Pubfuture

"100 gold coins for one night's stay. Are you crazy? Just look at your inn. This place is old shabby, broken, cracked and spider webs are everywhere." Julia couldn't control her anger anymore. Just like she had described this inn was in very bad shape.

"Leave if you don't have any money. I don't care. But let me remind you, it's already 1 o'clock, all the inns in the city are closed by now. If you want to stay you will have to pay 100 gold coins."

"Aditya, let's leave. I would rather stay in the wild." Julia was also extremely stubborn. Watson would usually deal with these kinds of pests and would never allow this kind of person to even come into her sight.

Seeing both of them were about to leave, the young man's face turned ugly as he stood up and shouted. "Who said you could leave?"

"What else do you want?" This time, Aditya leaked a little bit of his killing intent making the young men sweat as he felt like he was being preyed on by a wild dragon.

"The outside forest is filled with magical beasts. I heard there are even Peak 3rd-order magical beasts roaming in the forest. It wouldn't be safe for you to live in the wild."

Aditya coldly smiled as he looked at the young man. "Thank you for your kind words." How can Aditya not see that this young man was just trying to scar them and make them stay at this inn?

"Let go" After exiting the inn, Aditya and Julia decided to first find a restaurant to have dinner.

"Why did you stop?" Julia asked seeing Aditya suddenly stop walking.

"Because someone has been following us."

"Please forgive me. I swear I will never show my face in this city." A man who was wearing cheap and torn clothes kneeled before the man wearing a black cloak that covered his body.

"You're the type of person who will kneel before the stronger and bully the weak. Give me a good solid reason why I should let you live."

"I…..I will take care of the children in the orphanage."

"orphanage…Hahaha!…."

Aditya coldly smiled and then glanced at the 21 children standing 20 meters away and staring at Aditya in a mix of fear and gratitude.

"You used those children to run your business. Just die." Aditya instantly burned the man who was kneeling before him to ash using the Crimson flame.

"You shouldn't have killed that man in front of the children. What if your action traumatizes them?" Julia said as she looked at the group of 21 children standing 20 meters away from them.

Long story cut, after exiting the inn some thugs followed them. Aditya and Julia took some time to deal with the thugs and attack their base where they found 21 children being locked in a cage. The children's age varied from 7 to 15. There were 13 girls and 8 boys. The power of these gangsters was just too low to give Aditya any experience points.

"Now what should we do with the children?" Julia asked. Leaving these children in this city would be extremely cruel. Sooner or later, another group of thugs will capture them and sell them as slaves.

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya glanced at the group of children and sighed. All of their bodies were severely malnourished..

"I have no idea. As much as I wish to send these children back to the Istarin Kingdom, the distance is just too far away. Leaving them here would be the same as abandoning them to die."

"Are you going to abandon use?"

"Brother, what are you doing?" From the group of children, a 15 years old boy stepped forward.

Julia and Aditya looked at the young malnourished and underdeveloped boy with blue hair and blue eyes. The boy was wearing dirty old clothes to cover his body. His face and body were covered in dirt.

"Do you sense it?" Aditya nodded in response.

"He is still at the beginner phase. The mana in his body is too low." Hearing their conversation the boy with blue hair was stunned as he had never told anyone, not even his little sister that he has learned to cultivate.

Aditya glanced at the boy and smiled. "What's your name?"

"My name is Leo Gallagher." The boy looked a little nervous. He was trying his best to reply without showing any nervousness.

"I have an idea. Why don't we just send a message to one of my governors? They send some men to take these children away from the city."

"That would take too much time. Besides, we're going to leave tomorrow. Maybe we can hire a group of adventurers to send these children back to the Istarin Kingdom." If Aditya and Julia leave, the children will have no security.

While Aditya and Julia were discussing, the boy took a deep breath and then did something which shocked everyone. "Master…?"

"What?" 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝐥．𝐜𝐨𝗺

Julia and Aditya stared at the blue-haired boy who was kneeling on the ground with his head lowered. "What are you doing? There is no need for you to kneel before me."

"Master, please take me as your student." Aditya took a deep breath to calm himself. He only knew the basics of cultivation. Unlike cultivators, Aditya was more like a player that constantly leveled up and became stronger. So How can he take a student when he doesn't even know much about cultivation? The thought of taking a student never crossed his mind.

"Why do you want to become my student?"

The children, Julia and Aditya stared at the boy with blue hair. Even in the darkness of night, the boy's blue pupils seem to shine in determination. "I want revenge. I know Master is very strong. I want master to teach me and help me with my revenge."

Aditya felt helpless. He looked at Julia as if asking for some help. "Why are you looking at me like that?"

"I don't know much about cultivation. I don't even have enough knowledge to teach anyone." Julia remained silent before looking at the boy's blue eyes.

After a moment Aditya understood that his boy only wanted to become his student so that he can get his revenge.

"I refuse to accept any students. Tell me, Leo, how desperate are you to get your revenge?" Leo stared at those crimson eyes that were shining even in the dark. He knew it was those eyes that can help him.

"I will do anything. I am ready to become a slave if it means getting my revenge."

"Brother what are you saying?" Aditya looked at another girl who exactly had blue hair and blue eyes as Leo. The girl was about 13 years old.

"I will give you an offer. If you agree to work for me and never betray me, then I will make you strong enough to get your revenge. Not just revenge, I will make you rich enough to live on mountain golds. You will never have to worry about food, shelter, clothes, or being bullied again. Do you…I accept" Even before Aditya could finish his words, Leo accept his offer.

"Twice, betraying me will be worse than living in hell." Saying that Aditya released a bit of his killing intent on Leo. Leo's face instantly turned pale as he felt like he was standing before the god of slaughter.

"I accept." Leo gritted his teeth. He was ready to do anything for revenge.

Under Julia's gaze, Aditya put a star-shaped talisman on Leo's forehead. The talisman shined before the golden light entered his forehead.

"This contract will prevent you from betraying me. In the future, if you do anything to betray me, your soul will be ripped apart and you will die." After saying that Aditya bit his right index finger. Under the shocked gaze of all the children, a drop of golden blood appeared. In the darkness of the night, the golden blood seems to be shining, radiating golden light.

"Take this." A golden drop of blood fell on Leo's forehead. The next moment a red Crimson Aura surrounded Leo. The crimson light from his body brightened the entire warehouse.

Ahhh!

Leo couldn't help but scream in pain as he rolled on the ground. "What did you do to him?" His little sister stepped out and angrily looked at Aditya, thinking that this man had done something bad to her big brother.

"Little sister, you can relax. In a minute you will know how lucky your big brother was." Hearing her words, the little sister calmed down a little bit and impatiently waited. Her eyes were already red from seeing her brother suffering this much.

Just like she said, one minute later, the Crimson light around Leo started dimming down. Leo suddenly opened his eyes and stood on his feet. As the crimson light around him started disappearing everyone was shocked by seeing the changes on Leo's body.

First of all, this Leo looked completely different. His height had increased to 5 feet 3 inches. The malnourished body of his had disappeared. There were very small light red dragon scales covering his arms, chest, neck, throat, collarbone, and some parts of his stomach. Even though Leo's body was still covered in dirt, there was an Aura of nobility around him.

"Congratulations on becoming the second or maybe the 26th dragonian. How do you feel?" Aditya asked with a smile on his face.

instead of answering, Leo sat on his knees and looked at Aditya with endless gratitude written in his eyes. "Mas….No My King, I don't know how will I ever repay you for this kind and generous gift." Only Leo can tell how strong he had become. Now he felt he can easily kill those thugs and criminals that regularly bullied him.

"You have reached beginner 2nd-order. Now you have the power to defeat anyone in 2nd-order. Though you will need some training and maybe learn some fighting techniques."

Now that Leo had become Dragonian, he could sense a connection with him. "My king, if it's not too much, can I also ask for another drop of golden blood for my sister? Knowing the great benefits of a drop of golden blood, Leo wanted his little sister to also become a dragonian.

"No, she is too young." Julia was having some thoughts about teaching this little girl.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Alright let's leave this place. Leo, you can take all the money these people had with you."

After leaving the abandoned warehouse, Aditya and Julia, fortunately, found an inn. At first, the inn owner refused to let him in, but after threatening to kill him, he became an obedient puppy. Since the inn only had a few rooms, Aditya and Julia had to share a single room while the children stayed in the other 3 rooms.

"Aditya I think that boy also realized your intention."

"What intention?" Aditya pretended to play dumb and asked.

"If you had accepted the boy as a student, there was nothing you could have taught him as a teacher as your knowledge in cultivation is too low. But by letting the boy become a part of the Istarin Kingdom, he made him stronger by giving him the golden blood. Others might think that you're taking away that boy's freedom but in reality, you only helped him."

Lying on the floor, Aditya couldn't help but smile. He felt pity for the boy. Those blue eyes had touched his heart. Among the 21 children, only Leo had the will and determination to survive and become stronger. Even if Aditya hadn't helped him, sooner or later, Leo would have taken matters into his own hand and might have killed the thugs.

"By the way, why I am lying on the cold floor? I am the one who paid for this room. So as master, I should be the one who gets to sleep on the bed."

"Hmph! If the inn had an extra room, I never would have let you sleep in this room. Who knows what a pervert like you would do to me in the middle of the night?"

—–

This Bonus Chapter is dedicated to the reader "Zeko323" for gifting a Dragon to this novel. Thank you very much for the gift, "Zeko323"

—

Next morning,

The morning sunlight fell on her eyes through the window. Feeling discomfort, the alchemy goddess opened her eyes. The first thing that she saw was the sleeping face of the pervert dragon king lying next to her.

"You pervert"

Bang!

Aditya fell to the floor from the sudden and unexpected kick from his wife who was more like a bully.

Ouch! "That hurts. Why did you do that?" Aditya rubbed his stomach while shamelessly exposing his abs.

"Why are you sleeping on my bed?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I was starting to feel cold and besides sleeping on the floor is no fun so I took a little space since the bed was very big." Aditya innocently explained. After 11 hours of flying, beating the thugs, and rescuing the children, he was very tired. He didn't even realize it when he moved onto the bed and slept there.

"Next if you do that, I will bit you to death." The kitten fiercely glared at him as if someone had invaded its territory.

Sigh!.

"You know we will be sleeping in the same room when we go to your parent's house." Hearing this her face flushed for a second before she glared back at him.

"Even if we sleep in the same room, I never said that I was going to allow you to sleep on my bed. Letting you sleep on the floor is already too much. If you ever cross the line, I will never let you sleep in my room."

Aditya looked at her long legs which were exposed as she slept in her cute pajamas. He has to admit, touching those line slender and smooth legs will feel very satisfying. "Sooner or later, this little bunny will be eaten by this dragon."

"What did you say?" Feeling his eyes, Julia regretted wearing short pajamas. She quickly covered her legs with the blanket.

"Nothing" Aditya got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face.

–

– 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒏𝙚𝙩

"Alright, listen to me, Leo, the adventurers I have hired you will take you to the capital of Istarin Kingdom. After entering the Istarin Kingdom, if you ever find yourself in trouble, just show this letter to the guards they will take you to meet the nearest governor." The letter Aditya gave Leo had his dragon scale in it. In that letter, he had asked Watson to look after the children and also give cultivation resources to Leo.

By the time Aditya and Julia went to bed, it was already past midnight. Aditya and Julia slept very late and also woke up late. After waking up, they had breakfast and then bought some clothes for everyone.

"I adventurers that I have hired are all 2nd-order cultivators. The journey will take at least 1 week time. Make sure to use the money I gave to buy food supplies. Lastly, always stay cautious." Leo nodded his head.

"Then we will take our leave."

–

–

"Hey! How long till we reach the Kingdom of Nyland?" After leaving Leo, Aditya and Julia have been flying for another 5 hours straight. They only had a few hours of daylight.

"Princess we have flying at full speed for 5 hours now. You should see the Nyland border anytime soon." And just as Aditya said after 3 minutes, the Nyland border and fortress came into their view. After another hour of flying, Aditya and Julia reached the nearest city.

Being the strongest Kingdom in the eastern region of the Dying isle continent, the Nyland Kingdom was the only kingdom that had teleportation arrays. Each big city had a teleportation array connecting them.

"So this is Northriver city." From the sky, Aditya and Julia could see the entire city.

Just like any other city in this world, the North river city was also reinforced with high walls with guards constantly patrolling the city walls. The city is very bigger and had over 2 million people of different races living in it.

"Let's enter." With fake identities, Aditya and Julia successfully managed to enter the city and made their way to the teleportation array.

Just like Aditya, hundred of thousands of people from all big and small kingdoms in the eastern region traveled to this city to use the teleportation array. The teleportation array would take everyone to the capital and from there using the grand teleportation array, one can teleport to different regions of the dying Isle continent.

At the center of the city, more than ten thousand people were standing in lines. Whether it was noble or duke from other kingdoms, everyone regardless of their identity had to stand in the line and wait for their turn.

"How many people?"

"Two"

"Which city?"

"To the capital."

"Alright. VIP ticket or normal ticket"

"This is the first time we are actually using the teleportation array. So can you please tell us the difference between a VIP ticket and a normal ticket?"

Aditya asked the receptionist. To stand in lines, people had to get tickets. Julia and Aditya were also here to tickets. "Using a VIP ticket, you won't have to stand in line. But be warned the VIP tickets are very expensive."

"Alright give me VIP tickets?" The receptionist lady glanced at Aditya and Julia in surprise. Looking at their clothes they didn't really think that they would be rich enough to afford VIP tickets.

"Alright. I will need both of your names." The receptionist didn't change her expression even for a small second. She always had a professional smile on her face.

After telling her their fake names, the receptionist took out two jade slips and wrote their names on them. "Here. Take this. 2000 gold coins." After paying the money, Aditya took the jade slips. The Jade slips shined in bright green light when he took them in his hand.

"Next" While Aditya took Julia to stand in the line.

After a minute of standing, one of the guards came noticing the green glow on the jade slip. "Sir, can you please show me both of your tickets?"

"Please come with me." All the guards were strictly ordered to behave respectfully and politely to everyone.

Under the envious gazes of thousands of people who were standing in the long and never-ending line, Aditya and Julia were taken to the teleportation array.

At the center, there was a large rune circle. The rune circle was about 50 meters big. The circle was made from 4 big circles of runes. Aditya observed the runes for a second and felt dizzy. He realized this rune circle was at least 4th-star. At his current level, just looking at these complex runes felt like his head was getting dizzy.

[The teleportation array is going to start in the next 10 seconds. The array will take everyone to the capital. Those who do not wish to go there, please step down from the teleportation array.]

[10, 9, 8….] Aditya and Julia looked at each other and smiled. He took her right hand. He can feel with each passing second she was getting more and more excited and also impatient. It looks like she couldn't wait to see her parents.

[3….2….1] A 50 meters big green circular barrier formed around the rune circle. The next moment, Aditya felt the space around him is being twisted and bent.

[Welcome to the capital of Nyland Kingdom, the Adrapore city]

–

–

In the northwest region of the dying isle continent, there was a city called Apogale city. Apogale city was a part of the Kingdom of Echo Dominion. Kingdom of Echo Dominion was one of the biggest and most strongest kingdoms on the entire continent of the Dying Isle.

[Welcome to Apogale city.]

"Finally I have returned home." Like an excited child, Julia pulled Aditya's right hand. She ignored the words of the guards and kept jumping and running here and there. This was her birthplace. This was the city where she was born. How can she not be excited after returning to her home city after such a long time?

"Slow down, Julia." Since both Aditya and Julia were in disguise no one recognized them. The resident of Apogale city was very familiar with the one and only daughter of the Onard noble household.

Ads by Pubfuture

While walking on the streets of Apogale city, Aditya took some time to observe the city. The city was built more advanced than the cities in the eastern region of the continent. Aditya had heard that the people in this region are most rich and cultivators were more powerful when compared to other regions.

Due to this, the northwest region is considered the capital or most important place of the Dying Isle continent. It is said that if the kingdoms of this region wanted, they easily could have conquered the entire continent given how strong their military powers is.

It wouldn't be wrong to say that the entire continent mostly revolved around the northwest region. When compared to other regions, the northwest region was more prosperous and had more population density. Around 50% of the continent's population lived in this region.

"Julia slow down." Julia didn't listen to Aditya at all. She excitedly runs all the way to her home.

Standing in front of the big Mansion, Julia's entire body trembled slightly with overwhelming emotions. She still remembers the day when she left this mansion with her butler Watson. That day was one of the saddest days of her life.

But now looking back, she didn't have a trace of regret in her heart. She found someone special. Someone who can make her feel safe and secure. "Shall we go in?" Aditya asked with a gentle smile.

Julia nodded feeling very warm in her heart.

"Stop who are you?"

Sigh!

"Here we go again"

This Bonus Chapter is dedicated to the reader "Zeko323" for gifting 2 more Dragons to this novel. Thank you very much for the gift, "Zeko323"

— 𝒷ℯ𝒹𝓃𝓸𝓿ℯ𝓁.𝒸ℴ𝓶

"Stop! Without permission, no one is allowed to enter the Mansion of Lord Onard." Aditya was secretly a little surprised after sensing that both guards actually were Peak 3rd order cultivators.

"Did the two of you forget who I am?" Hearing the familiar voice, both guard's bodies trembled as quickly got on their knees the very next moment. How can they not recognize this voice when they have been hearing her voice for years now? Even though Julia left for a few years, everyone in the castle still remembered her.

While Aditya looked at the huge Castle in front of him. The Castle was the grandest and most luxurious Castle he has seen so far. Eleven massive, square towers form a protective barrier all around the castle and are connected by lower, thick walls made of yellow stone.

Elegant windows are scattered thinly around the walls in seemingly perfect symmetry, along with symmetric crenelations for archers and artillery.

"Are you not going to let us in?"

"Please accept our apologizes." A great gate with tall wooden doors was opened up for Aditya and Julia to enter. Just as Julia step foot inside the castle, a certain someone who was sitting at the dining table sensed the familiar Aura.

"My child has returned."

Ads by Pubfuture

Boom!.

While Julia led Aditya on a small path to arrive in front of a second door to the castle. Before she can push open the door, a figure opened the door faster than Aditya can react and hugged Julia.

"My child! I missed you so much." Under the moonlight, Aditya was shocked seeing the woman that literally looked like the mature version of Julia.

Just like her the woman also had long purple hair. Julia's mother was wearing a black long dress that perfectly hugged her curves. Compared to Julia, the woman's body was more developed and her figure was more seductive and breath-taking. Her breast and back were bigger than Julia's. While Julia had the charm of a beautiful virgin goddess, her mother had the mature Aura that gave her a unique charm.

While the mother and daughter hugged each other and looked lost in their own little world, Aditya's eyes fell on the man standing 5 meters away from him. The man was looking at Aditya like he was looking at his biggest enemy.

'He must be Julia's father.' Julia's father was 6 feet tall man with short black hair. The man had a muscular body. Standing in front of this man was like standing in front of thousands of enemies. The way this man looked at Aditya was like he owed him millions of gold coins.

'Why is he looking at him with so my hostility? I never even met him in my entire life.' Aditya also realized one thing he cannot sense the men's cultivation. This means that Julia's father was at least a 4th order or maybe he was a 5th order cultivator.

The man looked like a savage animal who couldn't wait to rip Aditya in half. He had this wild Aura around him that unconsciously made others feel afraid of him.

After a long Hug, Julia noticed her dear father was standing behind her mother. "Dad"

The wild savage lion melted down and became a cute puppet in front of his daughter. Aditya was shocked seeing how this man changed. One moment he was fiercely staring at Aditya like he was going to kill him, the next moment, he is hugging his daughter like it was the most gentle thing in the whole world.

'Why I am receiving glares?' Julia's father angrily glared at him and the next second his expression softened as a happily smiled while patting his daughter's head.

"My daughter, father has missed you so much. Next time please don't leave without informing papa."

Julia's mother observed Aditya for an entire minute. The more she looked at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looked. Right now Aditya wasn't using his disguise, so her mother was able to see his real face.

"My apologies for the late introduction. I am Sophie Onard. You can just call me mother. And this is Adam Onard, Julia's father."

"There is no need to apologize aunty. My name is Aditya Bainnith." Aditya bowed his head while introducing himself.

Meanwhile, after hugging his daughter, Adam looked like he has been satisfied. He walked in front of Aditya. "So it was because of you that my daughter left home. Kid, it looks like we will need to talk in private."

"Honey, you can talk with Aditya later. They just arrived. Both of them just be tired." Sophie gently smiled at Aditya. "Please come in."

'Wow! What a gentle mother! If only Julia was gentle as her mother.' Aditya looked at Julia. She seems to have guessed his thoughts. She just coldly glared at him which again made him sigh. 'I guess she has inherited a part of her father's fierceness.'

Aditya was a little shocked seeing a man who exactly looked like Watson standing before him and bowing his head. "Aditya let me introduce you to Walter. He is Watson's twin brother."

"Good evening, young master." Aditya nodded his head in acknowledgment.

"Aditya, why don't you take a shower and get changed before joining us for dinner? Since my daughter has returned with her fiance, I will make a feast tonight." For a moment Aditya was dazed by how kind Julia's mother was. She was the perfect wife material. Even though she was the wife of the duke, she was very humble, kind, and gentle.

"Knowing that you were going to come, I already have prepared a bedroom room for you. Walter, please show Aditya his bedroom."

"Young Master, please come with me." Aditya and Walter left.

"I suddenly remembered I have some work to do. I will be back before dinner." Before Adam could take the first step, Sophie grabbed his shoulder. "Honey, since I am going to make a feast, why don't you help me?" Knowing that his wife had already seen through his intention of bully….cough….meeting Aditya alone, Adam could only follow her to the kitchen.

"Where is Zak?" Julia asked while looking around.

"Your little brother already has gone to sleep. Should I send someone to wake him up?" Sophie asked her daughter.

"No. I can just wait till tomorrow and surprise him. Mom, I am also going to my room." Sophie and Adam walked to the kitchen. In the house of Onard, Sophie was responsible for cooking. No maid or servant was allowed to cook for her family. She felt as a mother and a wife, it was her responsibility to cook.

–

–

"Young master, do you mind telling me a little about my brother? It has been some time since I last saw him." Currently, Walter and Aditya were walking in the corridor.

"Watson is doing well. It was because of Watson that I can manage my Kingdom."

"Haha! My brother always has been talented when it came to management work."

"By the way, Does Watson have a family here?"

"Unfortunately no. Watson swore to follow lady Julia when she was born. I and Watson have been working as a butler for more than a century now. While I got married about 90 years ago, Watson stayed single." Just like Watson, Walter was also a Mid 2nd-order cultivator. It seems both brothers did not have much talent in cultivation.

"Young Master, this is your room."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Thank you, Walter."

"Haha! Young Master doesn't have to thank me. By the way, the next bedroom is lady Julia's room. If there is nothing, I will take my leave now. If you need anything then just call me."

Seeing Walter leave, Aditya immediately did not enter his room. He instead stared at the room next to his. 'Did Julia's mother purposely arrange my room next to her daughter's?'

Click!

After entering his bedroom, Aditya took out two pairs of clothes and put them on the bed. His bedroom had a double bed, white cushions, a light red carpet laid on the floor, a table, a wardrobe, and a couch next to the window.

Grabbing the white towel, he entered the bathroom to take a long shower. After traveling for 2 days, he was finally getting time to take a long and relaxing shower.

–

–

"What do you think of Aditya?" Adam asked as he cut vegetables for his wife. Because of his fierce and wild nature, Adam was given the nickname Wild Lion. If outsiders saw that one of the strongest Duke on the continent, the man who was famously known as the Wild Lion, was cutting vegetables for his wife, they would end up having a heart attack.

"I think he is suitable for our daughter. Everyone makes mistakes. We can't just judge this Aditya based on his past actions. In just two months, that boy created chaos in the eastern region. Building a 3-tier kingdom in just 2 months. In my eyes, there is no one who is more suitable than Aditya."

"Bad wolf, what are you doing next to my room?" Julia and Aditya came out of their rooms at the same time and saw each other.

"That is my room." Aditya innocently replied while pointing towards his room. Aditya's long blue hair was slightly wet and messy. He was wearing pant pants and a white shirt.

Julia couldn't help but feel dazed staring at his otherworldly handsome face. Julia has seen men who are even more handsome than him, but there is something unique about him that made her hard to resist this bad man. Maybe in others' eyes, he is not the best handsome-looking man out there but in her eyes, this hooligan was the best-looking man in the whole world.

"Why are you looking so nervous? Your face is slightly red" He took a step forward and asked as he bought his face near her.

thump! thump!

"I…." Aditya looked at her rosy lips. Her cheeks were slightly flushed making her look even cuter. Unlike normal times, tonight she had tied her hair in a bun exposing her seductive nape. Just looking at her nape, Aditya felt his throat was getting dry. Tonight her purple pupils seem to have a magnetic shine on them making him feel like wanting to stare at her forever.

While looking at each other's eyes, Aditya bought his face forward. Both of them seem to be lost in their romantic world, not caring about the outside world. Just when their faces were only 10 inches from each other, a sweet and gentle voice that felt like a loud thunderous roar at that moment woke up them..

"Both of you should stop standing there and come for dinner." Both of their bodies jerked up as they moved away. Julia's entire face flushed red while Aditya being the thick-skinned and shameless, he looked at Sophie and nodded his head. "We will be there in a minute."

Ads by Pubfuture

Meanwhile, Sophie couldn't help but smile. There was an extra touch of satisfaction in her smile. There is no way an experienced woman like her would mistake what she just saw. "Hehe!"

"Did something made you happy?" Adam asked seeing his wife smiling happily.

"It's secret." Sophie mischievous winked her right eye at Adam. Adam couldn't stop himself from smiling as this was the wink that initially captured his heart in his younger days. If Sophie had not accepted him, the poor man still would have been a virgin given how fierce and wild he is.

But in front of his wife, he is like a tamed cat. If people saw the wild lion of the Kingdom of Echo Dominion acting like a tamed cat, they would call him a chicken. But Adam had no problem being called a chicken. In the house, he always listened to his wife's words. He had no problem listening to his wife's words as he doing it out of love. While other dukes had multiple wives to produce multiple heirs, Adam on the other hand feared that marrying someone else would break his family.

On the other hand, an entire minute passed no one said anything. Aditya gave her time to calm down. He knew if he said something at this moment, he would be labeled as the big bad bully.

"Shall we go?" Aditya asked gently to which the alchemy goddess replied with a small nod. Both of them quietly walked through the long corridor.

After reaching the dining table, Aditya was expecting to see a big dining table. But Sophie and Adam were sitting on a small table big enough for 4 or 5 people. "My mom thinks that it's more enjoyable to eat food in a small. It's easier to talk with family members and is more comfortable." If Adam is hosting any gathering or party or some big nobles are coming to visit him, only then the small table would be replaced with a big long dining table.

Aditya nodded while approaching the dining table. The more time he spent in this Castle, the more he realized just how much of a perfect wife Julia's mother, Sophie is. While he has been expecting to be looked down on by her parents given the huge gap between them, they were totally different from what he had expected. This made Aditya very relieved. Though he still cannot understand why Adam is always so hostile to me.

"Walter, have you eaten?" Julia asked as she sat opposite facing her mother.

"This humble servant has eaten a few hours ago. Thank you for asking." While it's considered rude and disrespectful for servants, maids, and butlers to have their food before their master, Sophie did the opposite.

Behind Julia Aditya also walked toward the dining table. As he approached the dining table, once again he found Adam glaring at him like he was looking at his biggest enemy.

Aditya sat next to Julia as Sophie started serving the food. "Walter, you can leave us alone."

"Understood, milady" After giving a small bow, Walter retreated without making any noise. For some reason after spending a little time here, Aditya was starting to feel that compared to Watson, Walter was a better butler. Walter looked, sounded, and acted more professionally.

After Walter the family along, Sophie turned her attention to the man whom she already considered her son-in-law. Aditya wasn't trying to pretend to be polite, in front of them he didn't have the Aura of a ruler.

In his previous life, Aditya has always followed the rule of not bringing politics into family matters. He was not to show off or flex his achievements. Aditya was doing the same in this life.

"Alright, let's start eating. Aditya, you can go first." He nodded his head as he looked at the small piece of magical beast's meat that has been fired. Just from the appetizing aroma, he knew that every dish on the table would be very delicious.

Using the pair of chopsticks, he put the meat in his mouth. "How is it?" Sophie gently asked with a smile.

"It's really good."

"Hmph! Of course, it would be good. The food was cooked by my wife after all." Adam snorted and also started eating.

'Oh! What do we have here? Hehe! It looks like just like the daughter, the father is also a tsundere. Now I know from whom Julia got her tsundere personality.' From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Julia who was elegantly having her food but on the other hand, her father's eating was far from elegance.

'It seems this tsundere personality runs deep in the Onard family bloodline. If it wasn't for Miss Sophie's teaching, Julia's personality might have become more fierce and wild just like her father.' Just imagining Julia with a wild and savage personality like her father, made him shiver.

"Aditya, why don't tell us a little bit about your Kingdom? I heard that the Istarin kingdom has been rapidly expanding and growing." Sophie started a conversation with Aditya while Julia and Adam remained quiet and ate their food. Occasionally she and Adam would make a comment or two.

"What about the merit system that you implemented in your Kingdom?" It was Adam who asked the question. Adam and Sophie have been keeping an eye on the changes going on in the Istarin Kingdom. When Aditya came up with the Merit point system, Adam and Sophie were greatly shocked as no Kingdom in the world had adopted this kind of system.

Ads by Pubfuture

"In my opinion, the merit point system will greatly boost your Kingdom's military in short term. But in long term, I am not sure about that." Adam wanted to see if Aditya would know what problem he was talking about.

"If Uncle is talking about corruption then yes this will become a problem in the future. No matter what place, time, or era it is, corruption will always exist." Aditya said the latter part as a reference to all the corruption in his country and other foreign countries. Corruption can bring a nation to its knees by draining its wealth.

Adam and Sophie were secretly a little surprised given how calm Aditya was. "Since you look so calm, I assume that you already have a plan to prevent corruption in your Kingdom."

Aditya nodded his head in response. "As the King, I will need eyes to oversee the events happening in every corner of my Kingdom." Adam and Sophie what he meant by eyes. Aditya was calm because he had eyes all over his Kingdom even though he was away from his Kingdom. The Majins were doing their jobs pretty well. Every corrupt official was being monitored and then publicly executed for corruption which planted the seed of fear in other officials' hearts and kept them away from betraying the Kingdom.

Even though he wouldn't admit it, but Adam was already very impressed with Aditya. Aditya was so young yet he was so talented. "Okay. Let me ask you this, what would you do if one of your Duke became powerful enough to even threaten you?"

Aditya calmly ate another piece of magical beast-fired meat and looked at Adam with a small smile. "It depends. if the Duke is someone that I trust fully, then letting him become powerful is not a harmful thing. But if the Duke is someone who has the intention of going against the royal order and going against the King, then I have the means to deal with them before they could even think of taking any actions against me."

Aditya has made all of the governors accept the contract. With the contract, if they even think of going against him, the contract will rip their souls. Also, Aditya was thinking of giving his governors a drop of his blood and turning them into his dragonians. Even if the whole world turns against him, his dragonians will never even think of betraying him. Aditya knew for a fact that his Dragonians will become the main and strongest power point of his Kingdom.

"Let's stop with all this political nonsense and enjoy our dinner together. Julia, how have you been doing in the Istarin kingdom?"

Hearing the question, Aditya's body turned stiff. He nervously glanced at Julia. Aditya is not sure how Adam would react when he hears that his daughter has been working as a maid for 2 years.

This Bonus Chapter is dedicated to the reader "SunChaos_210" for gifting a capsule to this novel. Thank you very much for the gift, "SunChaos_210"

—

"Let's stop with all this political nonsense and enjoy our dinner together. Julia, how have you been doing in the Istarin kingdom?"

Hearing the question, Aditya's body turned stiff. He nervously glanced at Julia. Aditya is not sure how Adam would react when he hears that his daughter has been working as a maid for 2 years.

"I have been doing fine. Living in the Istarin Kingdom has taught me many things. I was able to meet new kinds of people and learn many new things. At first, I guess I had some trouble adapting living to a new place. But with time, the Istarin Kingdom became my second home."

As a mother, Sophie can see just how much her daughter has matured as a person. When Julia left a few years ago, her father wanted to destroy the Istarin Kingdom to bring her daughter back. But Sophie convinced Adam that their daughter needs to face this alone. Julia has been living under her parent's protection her whole life. She needed real-life experience to mature as a person.

At first, she hated and cursed her fate. Whenever she looked at the drunken face of the man who was her husband in name, she always got angry. She hated every moment, every second of working seeing his drunken face. It made her sick.

But one day the man she looked down upon changed. It was like the man had shed his skin and become a person. His personality, his behavior, his way of thinking, everything about him changed. Though his face remained the same, his personality had completely changed.

"Here eat this fish. I can't finish it." Under the stunned gaze of Sophie and Adam, their daughter gave Aditya the fired fish. Aditya accepted the fish and continued eating. The way she just causally gave the fired fish to Aditya looked very natural..

Ads by Pubfuture

"Aditya, do you have any plans of returning to your family one day?" Everyone at the table stopped eating and stared at Aditya. This question was a serious and sensitive question. Aditya has never shown any look of pain or anger for being kicked out of the royal family. If he had not been kicked out, then he would have become the King of the strongest Kingdom in the whole world.

In the past, Julia and Watson also have thought of asking the same question to the man who achieved so much in 2 months. They wanted to know how he felt being kicked out of his royal family.

Aditya put the chopsticks on the table and looked at Sophie. The expression on his face was cold and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "No. I have no plans of returning to the royal family. I was abandoned and thrown away so far away from home."

"Besides, I don't think my parents would be interested in raising a child that couldn't activate dragon bloodline."

"That's not true. You have awakened your Bloodline. Not just any bloodline, Heavenly dragon bloodline. In fact, it's the other way around. It's your parents who are not worthy of calling you their child."

"Heavenly dragon bloodline…" Adam and Sophie stared at each other in a deep state of shock. How many dragons in this whole world had a heavenly dragon bloodline? The answer is no one. Not even the dragon king had a heavenly bloodline.

Meanwhile, the alchemy goddess, the future queen of the Dragon King was fuming in anger. Yes, she hated the Aditya that drank alcohol all day long. But she also felt sad, angry, and pity for Aditya who was thrown from the top of the mountain to a wasteland. "If I ever see your parents, I will slap them to death."

The Dragon King smiled as his heart felt warm seeing the goddess getting angry for him. This showed just how much the alchemy goddess has come to care about him. "Calm down." Aditya patted her right shoulder.

"Aditya I apologize for asking you such questions." Sophie realized that she shouldn't have asked this kind of question at the dining table.

"Aunty, there is no need to apologize. I simply don't care." Julia looked at Aditya and then continued eating. She now had lost the appetite to continue eating.

"By the way, Uncle I have a request."

Adam put the rice bowl down. "What is it, kid?"

"Actually I am a runemaster. I was hoping if I can borrow some books advanced rune books."

Sophie and Adam were once again surprised. "Oh, you know rune spells?"

"Actually, Aditya is a 2-star runemaster. During the war with the Zulux Dynasty, his rune spells played a big role." The future queen looked very proud when she said those words.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I didn't know you were so talented." Runes were the same as solving mathematics. Runemasters were very difficult to produce. Even the house of Onard only had only one 3-star runemaster and a few 2-star runemasters.

"I am not that talented. I have learned a bit under King Ahmed." Aditya lied since the previous king, his adopted father didn't know a thing about runes. But it was the only way he could answer how he learned about runes when he always was busy drinking.

"Kid, I have a 3-star runemaster working for me. If you want I can order him to teach you. If you wish to read books on runes, you can just head to the library." Aditya noticed the hostility in Adam's eyes has decreased significantly. It seems the man was beginning to accept him as his son-in-law.

"Thank you, Uncle."

"You can just call us father and mother."

"Ptttt!…..Cough…Cough!"

"Alright, you can continue to call us uncle and aunt." Seeing him looking so nervous, Sophie did not pursue this matter further.

"Now that our daughter has returned, it won't be long before the news spread throughout the kingdom. Should we take this chance to announce our daughter's engagement to Aditya?"

Aditya was expecting Julia to protest but instead, she lowered her head and continued eating. He can see that her ears were red.

"Isn't it too fast?" Everyone would expect the future husband of the Alchemy Goddess and the most beautiful woman on the continent to be a person with high status and social standing.

"Kid, what are you talking about? Are you playing with my daughter?" Aditya felt the killing intent in his eyes increasing. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨

"Calm down dear. Aditya, once the news of our daughter returning home spreads, many nobles, and kings will come with marriage proposals for their sons. Even when she left home a few years ago, every day many big nobles came to ask for Julia's hand in marriage."

"Do you understand what that means?" Aditya nodded in response. When the news of Aditya being kicked out of the royal family spread, all the people in the continent danced in happiness. Without the royal family backing him up, the contract had no meaning to them. They can have some chances of marrying one of the goddesses. This is what was happening with Julia.

"By announcing her engagement, even though there is a chance that the Onard family might end up offending some people, at least no one will come to ask for our daughter's hand."

"Of course I understand, that by letting your name be known, some jealous people will try to take revenge on you by attacking your Kingdom. So for now, we will use a different identity. You will be Aditya, a 2-star runemaster whom the princess of the Onard family has liked and picked as her future husband."

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya lacked nothing. He had a heavenly dragon bloodline which meant that as long as he was given time he would reach the 7th order in the far future. Besides having a heavenly dragon bloodline, the way he was developing his kingdom, it won't be long before the Istarin Kingdom becomes of the biggest and strongest Kingdom on the whole continent.

Others might think that Aditya wasn't worthy, but in Sophie and Adam's eyes, he was the worthiest man in the world. Most important of all, their daughter also loved her fiance which was the biggest reason why Sophie and Adam even though he didn't want to, had accepted him.

"That's perfect. In half month, Julia's birthday is also coming. I think it would be the perfect time to introduce Aditya as her fiance." Adam nodded. Even though he didn't want to admit it but compared to those trash sons of dukes and nobles, Aditya's character was 100 times better.

The dinner went on for almost 2 hours as Sophie and Adam continued asking many things to Julia and Aditya. As time passed, Aditya noticed that Adam's hostility toward him was also decreasing which was a good thing.

"Kid, if you want to learn from a runemaster you better get up early in the morning."

"Good Night Aditya."

"Good Night Aunty"

"Mom, I am going to take a look after my lab." Julia was away from home for a few years. She has been dying to see the condition of her lab.

"Sure, but don't stay up late." While Julia went to her lab, Aditya returned to his bedroom and laid down after wearing his pajamas.

"Before 15 days, I will have to reach 3rd-order."

The next day, Aditya woke up very early in the morning. Repeatedly waking up at the same time, he has developed a natural alarming system. Back in his castle, he usually would get up very early in the morning and practice sword arts for an hour or two.

The reason Aditya did this was that he sucked at using a sword. Most of his battles were won with agility. In terms of sword skills, Aditya barely comes in the basic mastery category. So every morning, while others slept, he got up and practiced sword arts with some guidance from Watson.

After practicing for an hour or two, he would take a cold shower and then practice his rune skills. Being a 2-star runemaster, there was a lot of things that Aditya still needed to try. He still wants to try making a mana gathering formation or defense formation and all kinds of stuff. Only by practicing, Aditya can become an expert.

After an hour of rune practice, he would have breakfast with Julia, Watson, and his generals. No one would have complained if Aditya did not share his dining table with his generals. But he did that to forge a close bond with everyone. Also, the food tastes extra better when it's shared with other people.

After having breakfast, Aditya would assume his role as the Dragon King. He would go through various papers, documents, and all. 90% of his time was always spent in his office.

"I guess it's not a bad thing to take a break or two." The work was so intense that many times Aditya had to skip sleeping at night. Now finally after a whole month of endless work, Aditya was finally having a break and time to focus on building himself.

"Should I just go back to sleep?" For some hesitation, Aditya decided to continue practicing his sword skills.

[Today is difficult. Tomorrow will be even more difficult. But The Day After Tomorrow Is Beautiful.] Whenever Aditya felt lazy and unmotivated, he would always say these words in his mind. Disciple and hard work were necessary to achieve success in life..

Ads by Pubfuture

After washing up, he changed his clothes and went out of his bedroom. Since it was very early in the morning, the whole castle was very quiet. Without trying to make any noise, Aditya reached the living where he found Walter and the maids cleaning and talking among themselves.

Walter noticed Aditya. He walked up to him and slightly bent his body to bow to Aditya. "Good morning, young Master."

"Good morning Walter. Do you usually get up this early?"

"Yes. As the servant of the house of Onard, it is my duty to get up very early in the morning." The maids stopped cleaning and stared at Aditya for a few seconds before they saw Walter's cold glare. The maids quickly resumed their work but occasionally they would take a peak to look at the face of Miss Julia's fiance.

"Young Master, do you need anything? To be honest I am a little surprised to see you wake up this early in the morning." Walter has met many people in his almost 2 century-long old life. In his opinion, Aditya was the most humble and kind young master he has ever met. Walter can kind of understand why his twin brother Watson stayed behind to serve this man.

"Haha! I am used to waking up very early in the morning to practice my sword skills. Walter, can you please show me where the training ground is?" Hearing Aditya's words Walter was kind of stunned.

Aditya was only 19 years old. Considering how young he is, he can already be considered a genius for reaching Mid 2nd-order. His talent was enough to give him the title of a genius yet he was waking up very early in the morning just to practice his sword skills. This made Walter respect Aditya from the bottom of his heart.

There was countless genius born on the continent but not everyone had the same determination as Aditya to leave the comfy bed and get up very early in the morning just to practice sword skills.

"Young Master, would you like to train alone or would you like to train with others?" Because at this time the soldiers would also get up to train. The soldiers had to wake up at this time and train for several hours before they were given breakfast.

"To be honest, I am not that good at using swords, so I guess having a guide or partner would greatly help me." Aditya felt a little embarrassed to say these words. If only his past self had not been a lazy person, then Aditya wouldn't have to learn this kind of thing.

"Alright, come with me, young master."

–

–

"Walter, why are you here?" Seeing Walter at the training ground, a man with a red mustache stepped forward.

Aditya glanced at the man who stood in front of Walter. The man was 5 feet 9 inches tall, the same height as Aditya. The man had short spiky red hair and a long scar on his right cheek. The man had pointy ears. His body was muscular and he was holding a black greatsword in his right hand.

"Before I say anything, this is Lady Julia's fiance. His name is Aditya. Young Master wants to spar and wants to learn."

The man narrowed his eyes hearing that his man with long blue hair was Lady Julia's fiance. The news was too sudden even for him. "Walter, are you lying?"

"Of course not. Master said that on the upcoming princess's birthday, he will announce the engagement to the whole world." The man took a deep breath and nodded his head. The news was just too sudden for him.

"What?"

Hearing Watson's words, the soldiers who were training also stopped. They all looked like they have been struck by a bolt of lightning. Their mouths were wide enough to fit an egg inside.

The training ground was similar to the training ground that Aditya had built for his troops to train. Except this one was almost 4 times bigger. There were more than 5,000 soldiers training, sparring against each other. And right now everyone in the training ground was looking at Aditya in a deep state of shock.

The princess of Onard Noble Household, the most beautiful woman on the continent, the alchemy goddess, was engaged to a man. The news was just too shocking for them to digest.

The half-elf stared at Aditya for an entire minute. No matter how much he looked he still couldn't understand why this man was the princess's future husband. Given how beautiful, how talented, and how big Julia's background is, even the continent's biggest genius wouldn't be worthy of standing beside her.

'I don't understand what uniqueness this man has that made Lord Adam choose him as her daughter's fiance. If we are talking about cultivation, then yes reaching Mid 2nd-order by the age of 19 is a feat of a genius. But there are hundreds of geniuses who are 100 times better than this man. This continent's best geniuses who stand at the top already have reached 3rd-order or above, if those geniuses are not given a chance of marrying lady Julia then why a man like him is given the chance of marrying Lady Julia?'

"My name is Eddie Wood." Eddie was not convinced. He has been watching and looking after Lady Julia as she grew up. In Eddie's opinion, Aditya is simply not worthy of becoming Lady Julia's husband. Compared to the princes, and sons of Dukes, what background did this man have?

Aditya sensed the hostility in Eddie's eyes. Aditya instantly understood why this man looked so unhappy and slightly angry with Aditya. He has been expecting to face this kind of situation from the moment Julia asked him to meet her parents. 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎

Ads by Pubfuture

Eddie addressed Aditya by his name without any formality. Showing that he didn't respect Aditya. "Aditya, if you want to learn from me, first I will need to face just how good you're. Do you mind if we have a small spar?" Aditya inwardly smiled. There was no way he can't feel the fighting intent in Eddie's eyes. At this point, Eddie wasn't even bothering to hide the contempt and disdain in his eyes.

'So he wants to test me. Bring it on.' Aditya was not afraid. As a dragon, he welcomed challenges with open arms.

"Alright."

Walter became nervous. He can see the dissatisfaction in Eddie's eyes. Knowing Eddie's personality, the half-elf was looking to bully Aditya in the name of a spar. "Young Master, please reconsider, Sir Eddie is a beginner 4th-order cultivator, while you're a mid-2nd-order cultivator. I mean no disrespect but you cannot fight him." Walter did not want to see Aditya being humiliated by Eddie in front of so many soldiers.

"Don't worry, for this fight, I will lower my strength to match yours." Eddie said quickly fearing that Aditya will back out from the fight after hearing his cultivation level.

"Walter, I appreciate your concerning words but I will be fine." Aditya looked around. Even a fool can see the dissatisfaction in the soldier's faces. Just like Eddie, they too also thought that Aditya was not worthy. He needed to display his strength to prove that he was indeed worthy of standing together with Julia.

"Are you ready?"

—-

This Bonus Chapter is dedicated to the reader "Zeko323" for gifting a Dragon to this novel. Thank you very much for the gift, "Zeko323"

—

Under Walter's nervous and concerned gaze, Aditya and Eddie stood opposite facing each other. The soldiers also stopped sparring and moved back to give space for Sir Eddie and Aditya to fight.

"Are you ready?" Eddie asked as his eyes radiated killing intent. He couldn't wait to beat the hell out of Aditya.

"Yes, I am ready." Under everyone's shocked gaze, Aditya's both arms transformed into dragon claws.

His arms were covered in red Crimson scales that seems to have a unique shine. His fingers turned into a dragon-sharp and long dragon claws. Both of his arms were shining in Crimson light.

'So he is a dragon.' Eddie and others realized that the future husband of the princess is actually a dragon. Even Walter also looked very surprised. He did not know that Aditya was a dragon.

'What kind of dragon is he? He suppressed his bloodline to the extent that I assumed that he was a human.' Walter wondered as stared at his arms.

Not every dragon had the power to suppress its bloodline. Even beginner 4th order Eddie, couldn't sense Aditya's bloodline even though he was only a few meters away from him. Ignoring everyone's surprised gazes, Aditya took out his Peak 2-star sword that he had enchanted with runes.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I am ready"

Booom!.

The ground beneath Eddie and Aditya shattered into pieces as they charged at each other.

Clang!

Everyone heard the clunking sound of sword and greatsword colliding.

Clang! Clang!

After a few clashes, both of them retreated back and waited for the other party to attack. Eddie was a little impressed. Though he suppressed his speed to mid 2nd-order, he did not hold back in using his strength. Each of his strikes was enough to kill a beginner 3rd-order, yet Aditya managed to defend without taking any injuries.

Aditya stared at Eddie. He could feel his arms getting numb. Each strike of the greatsword was filled with power that even a 3rd order would have trouble defending against. If he had not transformed his arms into dragon claws, just the shockwave of their clashes would have cracked his arms bones if not broken his arms bones.

Crack!

Everyone on the training ground heard the lightning cracking sound that came from Aditya. When they closely looked at his body, they found dark blue lightning was flickering around his body. With each passing second, the blue lightning around his body kept on increasing.

Lightning Dash!

Booom!

Under everyone's shocked gaze, Aditya disappeared as they kept hearing lightning cracking sounds. Even Walter rubbed his eyes several times in shock seeing how just Aditya moved. He no longer can see Aditya. The only thing he and others saw was a circle of blue flashes of lightning moving around Eddie.

Swoosh!

'He is fast. His speed is even higher than some Peak 3rd-order.' At this moment Eddie might look calm outside, but his heart wasn't calm at all. A mid 2nd-order moving at the speed faster than most Peak 3rd-order is unheard of.

Eddie tightly gripped the black greatsword as he waited for his attack. This battle long had passed the mark of second order.

Aditya moved 10 meters radius around Eddie. At this moment he was moving at the speed of [600+]. With each step he took, the ground beneath him slightly trembled.

'Here it comes.' Eddie felt the ground beneath him tremble for a small second. To his shock, the ground itself suddenly turned into magma. But before the magma touched his feet, he had jumped using all of his strength.

Booom!

The strength of a beginner 4th-order cannot be underestimated. Eddie easily was able to jump 15 meters in the air.

Aditya did not stop running in a circle even though Eddie had jumped in the air. Just as Eddie jumped from the ground, seven red crimson bolts of lightning headed toward him from 7 directions.

Crimson Blink!

The attack took Eddie off guard. After all, he wasn't prepared for anything like this. He still managed to react in time and block one of the crimson lightning bolts using his black greatsword. 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦

Ads by Pubfuture

Booom!

Everyone in the training ground couldn't believe it. Some of their bodies even trembled in fear. As the dust settled down, they found their teacher and also their commander with several injuries. The Shirt that Eddie was previously wearing was burned. Everyone saw several deep burning marks on his chest, back, shoulders, and on his thighs. The burning mark on his back was the worse, as some part of his flesh was also burned.

"No way, the commander was actually injured by a Mid-2nd-order."

"This should be impossible."

"This is in fact impossible. What we're seeing is not less than a miracle."

Neither party was holding back. Eddie at first simply wanted to teach William a lesson by using his strength. But who would have thought that the lady Julia's future husband would be this powerful? Powerful enough to harm a beginner 4th-order.

Swoosh!

Aditya appeared 20 meters away from Eddie. 'To think my Crimson blink can only do this much damage to him shows just how strong a 4th-order really is.' If Aditya had used the same move against Peak 3rd-order, he was 100% sure that 3rd-order would have instantly died. But Eddie was able to take on his attack only to end up with some 3rd-degree burns.

Eddie did not say a word rather the killing intent in his eyes only increased. A mid 2nd-order managing to land injuries on a beginner 4th order is unheard of. Right now Eddie wanted nothing more than to fight Aditya without holding back at all.

Eddie was the general and also the commander of Lord Adam. He has led troops to many battles and has managed to win all of them. He even forgot how long it has been since the last time he was injured. Now that he finally has found an opponent that could injure him, he wanted to fight. He totally forgot that Aditya was Lord Adam's guest and most importantly Lady Julia's husband.

Eddie raised the 1 meters long black greatsword above his head as he began condensing more and more of his mana in his greatsword, causing a faint blue Aura to surround the black greatsword. The faint blue Aura that was surrounding the black great sword started expanding in length.

Aditya, Walter, and other soldiers looked up and were horrified to see a 20 meters long blue transparent energy spiraling around the black greatsword.

"Eddie, stop. You're going too far." Walter desperately shouted as he believed that there was no way Aditya could take the attack. This attack would also damage a large of the castle itself.

However, Eddie was deeply immersed in the battle. He does not know how long it has been since he found someone who can give him a good fight.

Great Calamity Slash!

If Walter had the strength, the power, the agility, then he would have rushed to save Aditya from this horrifying attack.

The attack descended on Aditya at lightning speed.

Booooooooooooooom!

A thunderous sound shook the entire city of Apogale. All the citizens who were sleeping peacefully were instantly awakened by the thunderous roar of heaven. The castle and the areas around the castle began shaking as if some great earthquake had come.

"Young Master." Walter and all the soldiers were blown away from the shockwave of the attack. If someone looked in the direction of the Onard family castle, then they would see a giant mushroom cloud rising in the air.

The roar of heaven also awakened Julia, Zak, Adam, and his wife Sophie from their sleep. "Did someone attack our Castle?" Adam instantly rushed out of his room while Sophie and Julia hurriedly changed their pajamas before also running out of their rooms.

Meanwhile, the entire training ground which was 5 km big, and a big part of the castle were destroyed by the attack. All the soldiers who were standing at the side were blown away by the explosion of shockwave-like leaves.

The only person who was still standing in the middle of the shockwave was Eddie himself. Dust and pebbles were flying around, making it difficult for him to see anything. He simply stood still as he can still feel that Aditya was still alive.

Ads by Pubfuture

"What happened here?" Adam, Sophie, Julia, and her little brother Zak arrived near the training ground. The only thing they saw was dust flying everywhere. Because of the dust, no one was able to see what just had happened.

"Walter" Sophie noticed Walter lying next to the wall. His face looked pale. Sophie runs to Walter's side and hurriedly fed him a healing potion.

Cough! Cough!

Walter coughed out a mouthful of blood.

"What happened here?" Adam asked while barely restraining his killing intent. He has known as the Savage Lion for no reason. Not even the Emperor has the balls to just directly attack his Castle.

Cough!

"Young master and Eddie….." Before Walter could finish the rest of the sentence, he lost his consciousness and fell to the ground.

But from these 3 words, everyone instantly understood what was happening. Julia's face turned pale as her body began to shiver in fright. Her eyes instantly turned red as tears filled her eyes.

—-

This Bonus Chapter is dedicated to the reader "donotwatchme1" for gifting a Dragon to this novel. Thank you very much for the gift, "donotwatchme1"

—

But from these 3 words, everyone instantly understood what was happening. Julia's face turned pale as her body began to shiver in fright. Her eyes instantly turned red as tears filled her eyes. Julia suddenly felt her head was getting heavy. She nearly fell down if Sophie had not supported her body.

"Daughter won't worry."

"But Aditya…" Julia felt choked. Even though she bite that bad man, fought with him, and sometimes even punched him, she deeply loved that bad wolf.

"Don't worry, your man is still alive." As a 4th-order Adam still can sense Aditya. Even though the cloud of dust was pretending him from seeing anything else.

Her dad's words worked like medicine. She instantly felt relieved. The burden in her heart instantly disappeared. "Dad, is he alright?" Meanwhile, the little brother of Julia wondered who this man was. He wanted to see the face of the man for whom his dear sister shed tears for.

"I am not sure. But he is alive." Adam also calmed down a little knowing that bastard was still alive. Sophie also sighed in relief.

Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Aditya could be seen standing on the ground and breathing heavily.

Ads by Pubfuture

Huff! Huff!

His upper wear was burned from the shockwave. The shockwave itself was more dangerous than he assumed. Despite protecting his body using mana and his dragon scales, he still suffered some burns and injuries from the shockwave of the attack..

Right before Eddie launched his attack, the dragon king had used one of his passive skill

Blast of Divine Fury!

[All of the host stats except for Mana will be temporarily increased by 50%]

Activating the skill increased Aditya's stats by 50%. Meaning that his agility which had reached [600+] after activating Lightning dash was further increased by 50%. Before the Great Calamity slash fell on him, he was able to barely dodge the attack using his [900+] agility.

Huff! Huff!

"Even if my stats increase because of my skills, my physical body is simply not strong enough to handle the shockwave of a 4th-order attack." If Aditya had not used mana to protect his body, his entire body would have exploded in a bloody mist. Even then he still suffered a lot of injuries. 𝒷ℯ𝒹𝓃𝓸𝓿ℯ𝓁.𝒸ℴ𝓶

His upper body was burned and was bleeding. He wanted to scream as loud as he can. The pain was just too much.

"Aditya, I know you're still alive. Since you have pushed me this far. Let's continue this battle, till we have a real winner." Eddie sounded super excited as he said those words.

Adam and Sophie instantly frowned hearing Eddie's voice. Julia also felt hatred for Eddie. "You should him before things get out of hand. He already has destroyed a large part of the castle."

"No, I say we let them continue. Aditya still can hold his ground against a 4th-order." Just as Adam said those words, the training ground which was covered with clouds of dust was dispersed by a wave of Crimson red flame.

"What is that?" Sophie felt fear seeing the Crimson red flame. She instinctively pulled Zak and Julia behind her to protect them.

"This is the Crimson flame. The most powerful flame in the whole world. Just how did this kid have the Crimson flame?" Adam never saw the Crimson flame with his eyes but he had heard that this flame was terrifying. The flame's temperature was even higher than the temperature of magma.

Eddie standing 50 meters away from Aditya saw the wave of Crimson flame rising in the air.

"Hahaha! This is what I am talking about." Eddie no longer had that calm look on his face. He laughed and behaved like a crazy person. Being trained under Adam, Eddie also was a battle maniac.

Eddie closed his right palm and formed a fist. He then condensed all of his Mana in his right fist and punched the ground that now had become a huge crater. The previous explosion had turned the entire training ground into a giant crater more than 500 meters deep.

Boom!

"Mom, what is that?" Zak was clearly frightened by the wave of water that rose behind Eddie.

"That bastard, why is he using this kind of attack here?" Even though Adam said these words in anger, he failed to realize that he was also showing an excited smile on his face. He simply couldn't wait to see how just powerful Aditya.

Great Tsunami!

Ads by Pubfuture

Boooom!

In just 5 seconds a huge wave of water formed behind Eddie. "Aditya, you better give all in this attack otherwise you will die."

Eddie stood on the top of the water.

"Goooo"

The tsunami was 30 meters tall, taller than the entire castle, and 100 meters wide.

Adam's face changed as he hurriedly used his mana to protect the soldiers who already had lost consciousness from the previous explosion. Some soldiers who were standing near instantly died from the shockwave, while most of them suffered serious burns.

"Sophie protect the children." Sophie nodded as she also created a while mana barrier around them. Julia also used her power to create another extra layer of mana barrier. While Zak shrunk down and hid behind his mother's legs.

"This Crimson King will never back out from a fight." Two pairs of red Crimson wings appeared on Aditya's back. He flew 30 meters above the ground as he used Crimson Blaze.

Bang!

Breaking the ground, the Crimson flame started rising in the air. The Crimson flame wave was 30 meters big and 50 meters wide. Just the high temperature of the flame caused the Castle to start burning. Even though Adam and his family were standing almost 1.9 km away from Aditya, they still can feel the terrifying temperature of those Crimson flames.

Boooooom!

Two great forces of nature clashed. When the tsunami hit the Crimson flame, everyone noticed that the temperature of the Crimson flame was so high that just from a single touch, the water was evaporating, turning into mist.

Even though Eddie tried to overcome and defeat Aditya's flames, his greatest attack was turned into mist which instantly covered half of the city along with the castle and the training ground.

Huff! Huff!

"I am out of mana." While standing 500 meters deep in the middle of the crater, Eddie looked at the Crimson flame that still looked the same as before. If he had clashed against a normal fire-type cultivator, then he would have won. But what he faced was the strongest flame in the whole world.

Before clouds of dust were covering the training ground but now a thick layer of mist was covering the entire castle and half of the city.

"It looks like Aditya won." Adam was still shocked. How can a mere mid-2nd-order defeat a beginner 4th-order?

"Eddie, you gave your strongest attack, now allow me to present you my strongest attack." Hearing the loud voice, everyone raised their heads. Adam with a wave of his hand cleared the mist that was blocking their view.

When the mist was cleared, Eddie nearly lost his consciousness from shock seeing 50 meters big sphere made of Crimson flame rapidly descending toward him. The Crimson orb was 1 km above the sky. Everyone in the city was able to see the crimson orb and was frightened to death.

"What is he doing? This attack…..will destroy the whole city." Adam felt his throat getting dry. His heart beat wildly. Even he was not sure if he can defend against this kind of attack.

In the middle of the 50 meters giant sphere of Crimson flame, everyone saw a person rapidly descending toward Onard noble house's castle.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Just how much mana does this kid has?" The only reason Aditya was able to keep on fighting this long was because of his mana. The black heart provided him with a huge supply of mana.

Eddie bitterly smiled seeing the 50 meters giant Crimson sphere descending toward him. There was no way he can stop or defend against this kind of attack. "I give up. I lose this battle."

Silence!

It was as if the entire city had heard those words. A beginner 4th-order surrendering in front of a mid 2nd-order. This kind of thing has never happened. Adam and Sophie were also frightened. If Aditya was this horrifying strong being still being at Mid 2nd-order, how powerful he will become once he reaches 4th-order?

"I win." Aditya extended his Crimson dragon wings and stopped when he was 500 meters above the ground. The Crimson flame around him started disappearing. From this height, he can see how just big the crater was.

The crater was 500 meters deep and more than 1000 meters wide. In the middle of the crater, Eddie was kneeling on the ground as he stared at Aditya with endless respect and admiration in his eyes.

Meanwhile, Julia treated Walter with a healing pill. When he regained his consciousness, the first thing he saw was Aditya standing 500 meters above the sky and looking down like a true overlord.

"If he is not worthy, then no one else is worthy."

—

Eddie stared at the sky while kneeling on the ground. For a moment he felt like he was staring at God. In the next few seconds, he lost consciousness due to the lack of mana. Meanwhile, Adam and everyone in the city stared at the figure with red crimson wings flying standing in the air.

Huff! Huff!

By now Aditya was also starting to feel weak. His stats might be significantly improved but his body was not strong enough to take on the attack of 4th-order. While breathing heavily he flew down.

"It looks like in the heat of the battle, we have gone too far." 80% of the castle was either destroyed or burned because of his Crimson flames.

Aditya landed right before Adam and his family. He knew he would have to explain a lot of things. He was even ready to be scolded by Adam. But before anyone could say anything, Aditya nearly fell down when a figure jumped on him and tightly hugged his wounded body.

"You were too reckless."

Sigh!

"This was just a spar."

Adam and Sophie looked at each other and smiled. Others might have not noticed it but Aditya never transformed into a dragon while fighting Eddie. This told that he was still holding back while fighting Eddie.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Walter tell me what happened here?" Adam cannot ignore this huge commotion. 80% of the castle was burned and destroyed. A few hundred soldiers died and the whole training ground had become a deep crater.

"Early in the morning, the Young master asked me if I can show him where the training ground was."

Meanwhile, Aditya was looking at the small boy who was also looking at him while hiding behind his mother. This boy little boy was Zak, Julia's little brother. Julia often talked about her little brother..

"This was supposed to be a small spar, but never did I expect that this small spar would turn into a life and death battle." After hearing the whole story, Adam did not look good. He felt so angry that if he could he would have torn Eddie with his bare hands.

"Walter, give Eddie a healing potion. bring him to me. I will personally punish that man for insulting my daughter's fiance. Aditya is part of the family. I will not tolerate it if someone insults my family."

Meanwhile, Julia stopped hugging him. She took out a 3-star healing potion and gave it to Aditya. "Seriously why do you even have to fight him?" Julia sounded angry. She was looking to see if he had any other wounds on his body.

Aditya couldn't help but smile. Even though he won't say it, in this fight, he had to prove that he was worthy of Julia. He was fighting with her. 'With my current stats, I can even fight against a beginner 4th-order. Maybe in my dragon transformation, I can fight a Mid-4th-order.'

A moment later, Eddie kneeling before Adam.

"Eddie, tell me why you did this?" Before the wild Lion, even Eddie felt scared. He lowered his head as his body slightly trembled in fear.

"I thought that Aditya wasn't worthy."

"Eddie, are you questioning me?"

"No, my lord. I wouldn't dare."

"Then why do you feel that Aditya is unworthy when I have accepted him as my daughter's fiance?"

Eddie's face turned pale as he realized his mistakes. "My lord, I have made a mistake. I would to redeem myself."

"Tell me what do you think of Aditya after this battle?" Adam asked instead of replying.

Eddie glanced at Aditya who standing next to Julia. "If he is not worthy, then no one is worthy."

"You will receive no salary for the next 5 years. Your salary will be used to reconstruct the castle. Now as punishment, I want you to cut off your right arm and right leg."

Eddie gritted his teeth and nodded. He had no regret. This fight bought him satisfaction and made him realize that there were many things that he needed to improve on.

Julia covered Zak's eyes as she didn't wish her little brother to see this kind of scene.

With a swing, Eddie cut off his left arm and left arm. He gritted his teeth and tried to keep his consciousness. He felt his mind was going to stop working from the pain itself. "Give him a 5-star healing pill."

After taking the 5-star healing pill, Aditya was shocked to see Eddie's left arm and left arm leg were regrowing. He heard that a 5-star healing pill can even bring a person from the brink of death. As long as a person has one single breath left in him, that person could be healed using a 5-star healing pill.

"Since you have dared to insult Aditya, from now on you will be Aditya's bodyguard as long as he stays here. You shall protect him all the time." Aditya raised an eyebrow. What Julia's father was thinking? Why would he need a bodyguard when he can even take on 4th-order?

"Understood my lord."

"Walter take Eddie with you and heal all the soldiers."

"Honey, I will have to go out for an hour." Adam needed to contact the construction team and also give an explanation to the citizen of this city.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Alright." Adam then disappeared almost as if he had teleported.

"Are you alright?" Sophie worriedly glanced at Aditya.

"I am doing fine now." His skin was healing at rapid speed. In the next few hours, he should be completely recovered.

"Aditya, let me introduce you to the next head of the house of Onard. Come on don't be shy." The little boy came out of hiding and innocently looked at Aditya. The little boy looked very much like younger Adam. Except that he had purple color hair and purple color pupil. The boy was still wearing a cute set of pajamas.

"Zak, why don't you introduce yourself?"

Zak looked at Aditya for a few seconds before bowing his head. "Hello! My name is Zak Onard. It's nice to meet you."

"Hello, Zak! I am Aditya. You can just call me big brother." Zak shyly nodded his head.

Sophie was a little worried that Zak might not like Aditya but it seems she was worried for nothing. "Alright, Since we're awake I will go to make breakfast. Why don't the two of you play with Zak for a while?"

"Alright"

After Sophie left, Julia bought them to the garden where she used to play in her free time. The garden was located on the other side of the training ground. Fortunately, only a small part of the garden was destroyed.

"Welcome to the garden."

"This is a garden…?"

The garden was more like a forest with thick and long trees growing. "I thought mostly grew your herbs in the garden."

Julia rolled her eyes hearing his words. "I don't have time for gardening. And why should I try gardening herbs when I can buy them with money." What Julia said was true. Money was the only thing that Julia never lacked.

"Besides if I start gardening most of my free time will be wasted and I wouldn't have gotten time to play with my lovely brother." Saying that Julia rubbed Zak's purple hair making the little boy very happy.

"How old is he?" ｂｅ𝚍𝚗𝚘ｖｅ𝚕．ｃ𝚘𝚖

"He should have turned 7 this year."

Even though the little boy looked like Adam. His character and personality were very different from his father's. Unlike that Savage man, he was more like Julia's mother. 'So the daughter has mother's appearance and father's fierce personality while the son was father's appearance but mother's personality.'

"Aditya, why don't you play with Zak for a while? I will be back in 5 minutes." Julia still hasn't washed her face or anything. Because of the explosion she just directly got up and run to if everything was alright.

"Alright." Aditya knew the reason. He did not stop her. He instead paid his attention to the little boy who was also curiously looking at him.

"Big brother, are you Big sister's boyfriend?"

Aditya smiled as he sat under the giant tree. He rested his back on the tree trunk while signaling the boy to sit next to him.

"Yes, I am your Big sister's boyfriend and also her future husband."

"Big brother, did you fight with Uncle Eddie?" Zak looked excited for some reason.

"Yes. Not just did I fight with him, but I also defeated your Uncle." Even Aditya himself was feeling a little proud of his accomplishment. He beat someone who was 2 orders above him. Something which is normally impossible to accomplish.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Big brother, can you please show me some magic?"

"What kind of Magic?"

"I want to see those red Crimson flames. They looked so beautiful."

"Alright. But careful." With a snap of his finger, a fist size orb of crimson flame appeared 2 meters away from Aditya. He purposely lowered the temperature of the flame so that Zak wouldn't be harmed in any way.

After playing with Zak for a few minutes, Aditya couldn't help but ask. "Zak, do you know where your grandfather is? Have you ever met him?" Aditya asked curiously as neither Sophie nor Adam mentioned anything about their parents.

"I heard that my grandfather died while fighting the bad guys. As for my grandmother, I heard that she is in seclusion." Zak replied while chasing after the small wisps of crimson flames.

"Have you ever met your grandpa?"

"Nope. I only heard about her from my mother."

Aditya played with Zak for 15 minutes. At first, Zak was a little shy and reserved toward him at the beginning. But as they played together, the little boy started telling him many things about Julia and about their family.

"Sorry, if I made you wait." Julia now had changed her clothes. Right now she was wearing a knee-length black long-sleeved V-neck dress, giving her a youthful vibe. Today she had tied her long purple hair in a ponytail, exposing her nape. Seeing her nape exposed, Aditya felt his throat getting a little dry. He felt his heart eagerly itching to kiss that place. She undoubtfully looked very pretty in that dress.

"You're later. You told us to wait 5 minutes but you ended up being 16 minutes late."

"Wow, big sister you look beautiful." Julia rubbed Zak's purple hair with a smile as they ignored Aditya as if he wasn't there at all.

"Mom asked me to wear this dress." Julia replied after playing with Zak for a few minutes.

"You indeed look very beautiful."

"Hmph! Of course, this princess looks pretty." Julia had a hidden smile as she played with Zak.

"Zak, don't you have school today?" Aditya raised his eyebrows in surprise.

"Sister, I took a week's leave since you have returned home. I want to spend more time with you."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Good Job. But you better not do it again.".

"Of course. Hehe!"

"My parents wanted Zak to go to school and make friends. I also did the same thing when I was Zak's age. Of course, no one in the school, other than Zak's teachers and the principal knows about his real identity. To Zak's classmate, he is the son of a rich merchant." The common class people tend to keep a certain distance from nobles. It was mainly because of the noble's behavior.

Most nobles consider middle-class people as low-class people and wouldn't normally talk with them. They would always look down on middle-class people. Sophie and Adam wanted their children to be humble, kind, and gentle. They did not want their children to become arrogant like other noble children. This is also why she did not allow Zak to interact much with other noble children fearing that they will also influence Zak.

—-

After Julia came the duo played with Zak for a while. While playing Aditya also learned many things about her family. Julia's two uncles. One of uncles was still unmarried as her uncle was focusing on reaching the peak of cultivation. Compared to two brothers, the 2nd uncle did not had much talent in cultivation. So became a merchant and after few years, he found someone that he liked. After getting married, Julia's 2nd uncle settled down in the beast continent.

"The last time I saw my 2nd uncle was when Zak was born. You know traveling from one continent to another takes a lot of time not to mention the dangers one has to face while traveling between two continents. So my uncle very rarely comes to see us." She deeply respected her 2nd uncle but she feel that family bond with 2nd uncle and his family. To her, 2nd uncle and his family is like a distant relative.

"Speaking of continent, I have some plans of traveling to other continents in near future. Maybe in a few month." Julia stopped playing with Zak. She raised her head and looked at Aditya to see what he was exactly thinking.

Seeing Julia's stare, Aditya decided to explain. "Julia this world is very big. Don't you also want to explore the world. Go to different continents and meet new people."

"So which continents are you planning on visiting in the near future?" Julia curiously asked. Even the Goddess of Alchemy has never went to another continent. Her parents felt that it would be too dangerous for someone like Julia to go to other continent. They feared if the people of that continent learned about her identity as the Goddess of Alchemy, they would try to capture her. Sometimes parents worries too much.

"Currently I have two continents in my head. First is the Westnia continent which I will have to visit with Alicia. And second is the Beast continent." In a few month he will have to go to Westnia continent with Alicia, the goddess of wealth. But before his trip, Aditya has to increase the power of his Kingdom so that even in his absence, others can protect and defend the kingdom from foreign attacks.

"I can understand that you're reason for going to Westnia continent but what about Beast continent." Zak had stopped playing and was paying attention to what Aditya and Julia was talking about. The little boy had an curious and adventurous mind. He also have dreamed of traveling to other continents.

"The beast continent has more than hundred variety of races inhabiting it. I want to explore that continent and also if possible, bring some beast men with me." Being beast men, their bodies was much stronger than humans. While an average human has the strength of [10], an average beastmen has the strength of [15] to [20]. Compared to an army of human soldiers, an army of beastmen would double if not triple the military strength of the kingdom. Beside beastmen are known for their undying loyalty. Once they considers someone has their friend, they won't even hesitate to give up their life for that friend.

From what Aditya has heard, the beastmen does not like other races especially the humans. Among all the races living in this world, humans are considered to be most cunning. All beastmen hates humans and does not like to interact with them. This is also why marriage between beastmen and human are very rare.

"When are you planning on going to the beast continent?" Julia curiously asked.

"Not sure. But I am planning on making this trip after I return from Westnia continent."

"Big brother! Big brother! Can I also come with you?" Zak excitedly asked as his eyes sparkled in stars.

Julia and Aditya looked at each other. Aditya does not want to break little Zak's heart by saying no. Even if Aditya wanted to take Zak with him, there was no way Sophie and Adam would allow Zak to visit a different continent. Aditya has seen just how protective Adam was about his family. If Aditya even asks Adam about taking Zak to a different continent, he was sure that his father-in-law would beat his ass.

"When I visit the beast continent, I will take you with me." Aditya couldn't bring himself to say no and break this child's heart.

"Promise?"

"Promise."

–

–

After a while, breakfast was finally ready. Everyone sat on the table. Zak was sitting in the middle with his big sister on his right and his big brother on his left.

"Kid, you wanted to learn from a runemaster right? Well, guess what he is here. After breakfast you can go and meet him. I also have convinced him to train you for next 14 days."

"Thank you Uncle." Given how useful and valuable runemasters are, no faction would let their runemaster teach a person from different faction. Aditya was very grateful to Adam and Sophie. Ever since the moment he came to this house, both of them have been treating him like their own family member. 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝘰𝑟𝑔

"There is no need to thank a family member." Aditya nodded looking at Sophie.

"By the way kid, I have already told the whole city about you. After what you did, I thought it would be perfect time to tell the city about you. Now there are all sorts of rumor about you. When you go outside, you better be a little careful if you don't want any trouble. Even if get into trouble, don't worry I have your back." There was no way Adam would let anyone bully Aditya in his territory.

"Alright." Aditya did not cared about rumors or anything.

Before Adam and Sophie was worried that the nobles would try to bully Aditya after the engagement announcement is made. But now seeing how powerful he was, the Julia's parents no longer would have to worry about him being bullied. Aditya was more than strong enough to stand up for himself.

"Mom, I will be going out for a while."

"Where are you going?"

"I am going to meet my old friends. Its been ages since I last saw them. I would like to spend some time with them."

"Do you want to come with me?" Julia wanted to show her fiance to her friends but she was embarrassed to say it.

"I can meet them later. You should take this time to have some girls talk." Aditya knew from experience that girls talked about various things. Even a whole day of talking might not be enough for them.

"Hmph! I will just take Zak with me." Julia snorted and ate her food in a way like she was punishing them.

Aditya and Sophie looked at each other and sighed. Sophie and Aditya both knew this personality was inherited from Adam.

Sigh!

'I guess I should have agreed to go with her.' The main reason Aditya didn't go with her was because he was planning on spending the whole day on improving his rune skills. Unlike his War dancer class, the Rune Monarch class won't evolve to 3rd-order even if he levels up to 3rd-order. The only way to level up Rune Monarch class to 3rd-order would be through learning and practicing runes.

Ads by Pubfuture

After breakfast, Julia and Aditya was going back to their rooms. While walking on the corridor, Aditya couldn't handle the awkward silence. The goddess refused to talk with him after he rejected her and was only giving her cold shoulder.

Sigh!

"When are you going to return?" Aditya asked after a long silence.

"I will return before dinner."

After an another minute of silence, Aditya opened his mouth. "I was thinking if we could meet up during evening."

Julia stopped walking. She looked at Aditya and smiled. "Sure we can meet up. 4 in the evening come to the western plaza,"

"Alright, I will be there in time." Since he was here, it wouldn't harm to have some fun and make some memories.

—

Click!

Opening the door to the underground training room, Aditya found an old man sitting on the floor and drinking tea. The old man was wearing a simple white shirt and pants. The most eye-catching thing about the old man was his dark red eyes which looked very similar to his eyes. With a glance, Aditya knew that this old man was a vampire. The old man looked like he was about 60 years old or above. He had a long white beard on his chin and short white hair. The old man had a katana placed on his thighs.

Hearing the door opening sound, he put the teacup on the floor and then raised his head to look at the young man with long blue hair and a handsome face. "You must be Aditya, princess Julia's fiance."

"Yes, I am Aditya. It's nice to meet you." Since this old man was going to be teaching him, Aditya slightly bowed his head in respect.

"My name is Tobias. You can call me grandpa." Julia also called Tobias grandpa. Tobias was one of Adam's most trusted generals and the only runemaster of the Onard family. Tobias has been serving the Onard family for 3 generations now. In the Onard family, Tobias is considered an elder. Even Adam has to give some respect to him.

"Come and sit here." With a wave of his hand, a small table appeared before Tobias. Aditya nodded and sat on the other side of the table while facing Tobias.

"You want to learn advance rune spells right?" The Dragon king nodded his head in response.

"You're currently someone who has mastered the basics and now will start learning the advanced rune spells. How much do you exactly know about runes?"

This question itself made him feel a little confused. But after several seconds of thinking, he decided to answer the question using the knowledge he had of runes. "Runes are like mathematics. Just like with mathematics runes also keeps getting difficult with each level. Runes are a unique language that is used to control different forces of this world."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hmmmm…Anything else"

"At my current level, I can make mana gathering formation, 2-star defensive formation, 2-star attacking formation, paper explosions, basic weapon enchantment, soul contract, and also fire attribute rune spells."

"Alright, what do you think of runes?" This question only further increased his confusion.

"I guess I have made you confused. Let's rephrase my question. How do you use runes in battles? Do you think that runes are meant for support or for combat?"

"I always have used runes are supportive tools." Aditya used his knowledge to give runic enhancement to all the 2-star weapons in his treasury.

"This is where you're wrong."

Seeing Aditya's confused look, the old man smiled and said. "Let me explain. There are all kinds of runes. Runes can be used for attacking, defense, and supporting. Supporting runes are the easiest to learn. While formation runes are the hardest to learn."

"If you want to reach make 3-star runes you will need to choose what kind of rune expert you want to become." ｂ𝚎ｄｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎𝚕．𝚘𝚛𝚐

"You got 3 paths, supportive runes, formation runes, and weapon enchantment runes. Supportive runes are the easiest but it gets very difficult to master supportive runes after a certain level. As for formation runes and weapon enchantment runes, these two paths are very difficult to master."

After thinking for a while, Aditya couldn't help but ask. "Why I can't learn all 3 paths at the same time?"

"Hahaha!" Instead of answering his question, the old vampire started laughing as if he had heard the funniest joke of the year.

After laughing for 5 minutes, the old man finally stopped. At this point, Aditya was frowning. He was confident that with his instant learning and adaptation skill and Rune Monarch class title, he can master all 3 paths.

"Boy, it's impossible. Every 3 paths are like trees. Each tree will open new branches and leaves. Forget about mastering all 3 paths. If you can master even one path, you would become one of the most powerful runemasters in the whole world. I never have heard of anyone who can master all 3 paths."

'But unlike others, I have Instant learning and adaptation innate skill and Rune Monarch class. I don't think anyone in this world has even heard of Rune Monarch class before.'

"Grandpa Tobias, can you tell me the name of your class?"

"My class is Rune Master."

"Have you ever heard of a class named Rune Monarch?" It was then Aditya enjoyed the change in Tobias's facial expression. He looked like someone who has been struck by a bolt of lightning.

"Wh….What did you say?"

"I asked if you know about Rune Monarch's class?"

For the next 5 minutes, Tobias did not say anything. Aditya observed the changes in his expression. In the end, he looked disappointed and sad.

Sigh!

"Boy, from where did you heard this name from?" Tobias old eyes suddenly looked very sharp. Almost as if he wouldn't hesitate to kill Aditya if he lied.

"I heard the name from reading an old book." Of course it was a big lie. There was no way he would smile like an idiot and tell him about his second class.

"Rune Monarch is a mythical class. In the history, one one person ever had this class. But before that person could reach the peak, he was betrayed and then killed. If he had reached the peak by mastering all the 3 paths, he would have become the most powerful being in the entire world. That time was also considered a golden period of runemasters. It is said that person taught thousands of people about runes. But with his death the golden period eventually came to end end."

'I never knew this Rune Monarch had such deep history.' Aditya felt kind of weird. He already had a heavenly dragon bloodline which no one in the whole world has. He now had a class that had the potential to make him the strongest being in the entire world. The system was very generous with its rewards.

"Enough talking. Since you want to master all 3 paths, I won't stop you. But aside from weapon enchantment, I don't have much knowledge about the other 2 paths. I have collected some books on other paths which I have kept in the library. You can take a look at those books when you have time."

"I will be teaching you about advance weapon enchantment." With the wave of his several 3-star weapons appeared in front of Aditya.

"There are many kinds of enchantment. Today

–

Just like any other day, Apogale city was lively as always. People were busy with their lives. But today was a little different. Unlike other days the citizen of the city had awakened by a noise of a thunderous explosion.

In front of a fancy restaurant, several girls were waiting with their boyfriends. "Do you know anything about the explosion that was heard all over the city?"

"I heard that general Eddie fought with Lord Adam's guest. The fight was so intense that almost 80% of the castle was destroyed. I even heard that General Eddie was strictly punished by Julia's father."

"Speaking of Julia, I have so many questions that I want to ask her."

"Yeah me too." 3 girls chatted with each other while their boyfriends stood together waiting for Julia.

Everyone stopped talking as they heard the sound of a carriage coming toward them. The golden carriage eventually stopped and a figure in a dark green dress came out of the carriage. For a moment everyone on the street forgot to speak as they were stunned by seeing just how beautiful she was.

After getting out of the carriage, Julia and the girls hugged each other. "How have you been?"

"It's been a long time."

"You suddenly left without informing us."

While the girls talked with each other, the boyfriends of those girls looked at each other. They haven't seen Julia for 2 years and now she has become even more beautiful. She deserves to be called the Goddess. Neither of their girlfriends could even come near Julia in terms of beauty.

"Julia, let me introduce you to our boyfriends." –

–

Aditya under the guidance of Tobias practiced for hours before Sophie called them to have lunch. Since the old man Tobias was a vampire, he did not join Aditya for lunch. He instead went to drink fresh blood from his human slaves.

"It looks like Julia won't be joining us from lunch." This was the first time Aditya was having food with Julia's parents alone. He was kind of nervous and also a little awkward.

"Where is Zak?" He curiously asked.

"He is having a training session" Adam replied while eating.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Even though Zak is only 7 years old, we're making sure he at least gets some basic training from a young age which would help him build a strong foundation" Sophie explained the reason.

"By the way, is it hard to learn runes?" Sophie asked.

"No, it's actually easier. Since I can ask any doubt I have to Grandpa Tobias."

"That's good. I am sorry Aditya but these two weeks we will be a little busy. Since Julia's birthday is coming up, we have to prepare everything."

"There is no need to apologize for that."

After having lunch, Aditya offered to help Sophie in washing the dishes. But she refused and told him to just focus on learning runes.

After lunch, Aditya trained under old man Tobias' guidance for a few hours before Tobias left as he had some work. "You keep practicing. Your current speed is too slow. You should be able to finish enchanting a 3-star weapon in an hour." The current Aditya was taking almost 2 and a half hours to do the same thing.

Before leaving the room, Tobias turned around and looked at Aditya. Even though he looked very calm outside, his heart was like a violent tornado. When he was young, Tobias was called a rune genius by everyone. But today, he finally met someone that made him realize that there are bigger geniuses out there. Compared to those heavenly geniuses, his talent in rune could be considered average.

—-

Looking at how focused Aditya was when Tobias couldn't help but sigh. 'Compare to Aditya calling myself a genius feels like a funny joke.'

Sitting on the floor, with a special pen that was made from rare metal, Aditya carefully engraved runes on the golden spear. His movements were a little stiff but very elegant to watch. Watching him draw runes on the spear gave Tobias a peaceful feeling.

Over the years Tobias had hundreds of students but non of them could even come near Aditya. Just in one day, he has learned more than what his students can learn in 3 months. His progression speed even terrified Tobias.

Tobias was an old Vampire who has lived long enough to serve 3 generations of the Onard noble household. It wouldn't be wrong to say that he has experienced what life has to offer. He has seen countless geniuses who rose and fell. He has seen countless Kingdoms fall in his long age. He has met an uncountable number of people. Living such a long life, Tobias thought that nothing in this world can shock or surprise him anymore. But he was wrong.

Teaching Aditya was like a complete new experience to him. He has seen just how fast his mind was. 'If he continues to learn at this frightening speed, it won't be long before he advances to 3rd-order and even reaches higher-order.'

Tobias managed to master 3-star rune spells a few centuries ago. Even after a few centuries of learning, he was still far away from being able to make 4-star rune spells.

Sigh!

'I guess this is the difference between a heavenly genius and an average talent.' In fact, Tobias was not sad. He was rather excited. With the frightening speed at which Aditya was comprehending rune spells, in a few years he will reach 4-star. 'At that time, maybe I can ask him to teach me and guide me.'

"I will leave now. Tomorrow, come to this same room after having breakfast." Aditya nodded his head without paying any attention to Tobias. His full focus was on drawing runes on the golden spear.

Ads by Pubfuture

Tobias once again sighed. If only he had the same comprehension ability as Aditya then he could have reached his peak a long time ago.

After leaving Aditya alone, Tobias on his way to the destroyed training ground met Adam. "Uncle Tobias, are you done with teaching the kid?" The team of 100 earth mages was fixing the destroyed training ground so that the soldiers could resume their training as soon as possible.

"Yes, Aditya told me that he was going somewhere."

"How is that kid? Does he really have a talent for runes?" Adam casually asked. Adam respected Tobias like his real uncle. The man had taken care of Adam when his father was away. Tobias was one of those people that Adam trusted with his whole life as he knew Tobias would never betray him or his family.

Sigh!

"Why are you sighing?" Adam asked with a confused look.

"You know I always used to think that I was the greatest rune genius that this era had ever produced but today I found out just how na?ˉve my thoughts were."

"What exactly happened?" This was the first time Adam had seen his uncle sighing in depression.

Instead of replying he put his right hand on Adam's left shoulder and said. "You have no idea how just lucky you were to find this boy as your daughter's future husband."

"Uncle, can you please explain?"

"That boy's talent in rune even surpasses mine by a wide margin. How should I even describe it? That boy is like an abyss or some sort of black hole. No matter how much you feed him, he will keep asking for more. He was learning so fast it was almost as if he was devouring knowledge. He learned the things that would normally take 3 months or maybe even more for my students to learn."

At this moment even Adam didn't know how much his heart was shocked. "At this rate, forget about 14 days, 10 days would be more than enough for him to able to make 3-star rune spells."

Both men for a long time said nothing. They simply just stood there. Even though both of them looked very calm, their hearts were in turmoil, in a deep state of shock. After about 10 minutes of silence, Adam sighed. "Uncle Tobias, please make sure no one learns of this news." Given how frightening his talent in rune was, Aditya could potentially be targeted by Adam's enemies.

"Don't worry. Even if I lose my life, I won't utter even a single word about Aditya."

–

– 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙．𝑜𝑟𝘨

Meanwhile, Aditya had no idea what sort of genius he was. Even if he did, he wouldn't even care about it.

After about 2 hours, he finally was done with engraving the runes on the 3-star golden spear. "Finally I am done." Aditya held the golden spear in his hand as he looked at the small runes that he engraved on the golden spear.

[Rune Monarch class Progression to 3rd order: – 9.1%]

"Wonderful." With instant learning and adaptation combined with the Rune Monarch class, Aditya was able to comprehend runes at a speed that no one in the whole world can compare to.

"I should stop now." Aditya remembered his appointment with the princess. After stretching his body he returned to his room and took a long shower before getting ready. Since Aditya was going on a date with her, he had to put some extra afford into his clothes.

–

–

"Who is he?"

"He is hot"

"I bet he already has a girlfriend. A man like him would have hundreds of females chasing after him."

"No matter what you say, you have to admit that he looks very handsome." Standing before a 9 meters big statue of a man who was holding a sword, Aditya was waiting for Julia.

He had come 20 minutes earlier and now he was simply waiting for the princess to come. He wasn't bothered about the attention he was receiving.

"Move out of the way."

The people moved out of the way to make space for the carriage to come. No one dared block the carriage as the carriage had the symbol of Onard's noble household on it. The carriage stopped in front of Aditya.

"You're early" Julia said as she opened the carriage window and looked at Aditya.

She was very satisfied with the way Aditya dressed. Today he was wearing a black suit and leather shoes.

"Hop on." Aditya nodded and entered the carriage while the crowd stared at Aditya with a dumbfounded look.

After entering the carriage, Aditya found 3 girls and 3 handsome-looking men inside the carriage. Everyone was staring at him.

The interior of the carriage was big as a normal room. The interior had several couches placed on it. The floor was covered with a white carpet. In the middle, there was a table that had various kinds of snacks placed on top of it.

"Come and sit here." Aditya raised an eyebrow and secretly wondered what this girl was thinking. He went ahead and sat next to Julia on one of the couches.

"Everyone this is Aditya, my fiance."

"Aditya, let me introduce you to my friends. Her name is Kayla and the person sitting next to her is her boyfriend. His name is David." Sitting on the right side, Aditya looked at the girl named Kayla.

She had short shoulder-length orange color hair that she tied in a ponytail. Just like Julia, she was also wearing a half-sleeved orange color dress that reached her knee. She had orange pupils and she was around the same height as Julia.

Her boyfriend a 6 feet tall elf. His long pointy elf ears kind of attracted Aditya's attention. David had blond hair. He was slim and was wearing a white suit. He has around 25 years old.

"This is Monica, my childhood friend. And this is her boyfriend Lukas." Sitting on the opposite couch, Monica and her boyfriend Lukas nodded their heads at Aditya with small smiles on their faces.

Lukas was a Peak 2nd-order cultivator. He just like David was also an elf. But while David had blond hair, Lukas had pitch black hair and black pupils.

Sitting next to Lukas, Monica was a beautiful-looking girl with tan skin. She also had long black hair that she tied in a ponytail just like Layla and Julia.

Ads by Pubfuture

"And this is Naomi and her boyfriend Luis."

"Hello!" Aditya politely greeted them.

Just like Kayla and Monica, Naomi was also around 20 years old. She had white pale skin and red eyes. With a glance, Aditya knew that Naomi was a pure-blooded vampire. She had long hair red that matched her red pupils.

Pure-blooded Vampires are stronger compared to normal Vampires. Aditya heard that every Pure blooded vampire with born with racial skills that keep getting stronger with each level. In the society of Vampires, it is said the Pure Blooded vampires have the second highest position after Royal Vampires.

Her boyfriend Luis was around the same height as Aditya. Luis had pale blue eyes and black hair. Among everyone, Luis's cultivation was above everyone. He was a beginner 3rd-order cultivator.

'Luis looks around my age but he is already a beginner 3rd-order cultivator. I guess he is one of those geniuses of the northwestern region of the continent.' Aditya was more interested in knowing why Lukas had black hair and black pupils while normal elves have blond hair and green pupils.

"I apologize in advance if my question hurts anyone's feelings. I am just asking it because I am curious. Why are Mr. Lukas's hair and pupil color black?"

—

"I apologize in advance if my question hurts anyone's feelings. I am just asking it because I am curious. Why are Mr. Lukas's hair and pupil color black?"

"That's because I am Night Elf."

"Night elf?" Aditya has never heard of this term before. He knew that just like the beast race, the elves also had some variations. He had heard of Moon Elf, Sea Elf, High Elf, Royal Elf, and Elven King or queen. But he never had heard of Night elf before.

"Night elves are extremely rare these days. It is said that all the different variations of elves have the same origin. Hundreds of thousands of years ago new variations of elves began appearing. While most of those elf variations disappeared over time, some remained to this day. Night elf is one of those variations."

"Being Night elf, every one of us has the racial power to see in the darkness. In fact, at night times, our powers, stats, healing speed, cultivation speed, everything is boosted by 25%. While normal elves have blond hair and green pupils, we Night elf has black hair and black pupils."

"Lukas is from the beast continent. Many years ago he and his family moved to the Dying Isle continent and settled down in this city. In this age, not many people know about Night elves as Night elves are considered an extinct race. In this whole world, only a few thousand-night elves are left." Julia explained the rest.

'Since all elves have a low birth ratio, the Night elves if even if wanted to would probably take them thousand years if not more than ten thousand years to grow in numbers.' All elves, dragons, Vampires, dwarves, and other powerful races had low birth rates. Only humans had the highest birth rate while dragons had the lowest.

'I don't even want to know how hard I will have to work to produce a child. Since my dragon bloodline is heavenly, it will be even more difficult for more to get a child.' And there was a chance that upon reaching 3rd-order his bloodline will evolve once again. Just thinking about the whole thing Aditya was already having a headache.

"I see. By the way, where are we going?" Aditya asked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hehe! Today we're going to the most expensive restaurant in the city. We must celebrate. Finally, our sister got a fianc?. Here I was starting to think that she will remain single her whole life." Kayla had a big smile on her face.

In the noble circle, most tend to get engaged before the age of 15 and get married when they reach the age of 18 or 20. Although Julia got hundreds of marriage offers, her parents rejected them even without wasting a second.

"If we're going to the most expensive restaurant in the whole city, you're the one who is going to pay." Monica wasn't going to allow anyone other than Kayla to pay.

"Kayla is the daughter of the richest merchant in the kingdom" Julia leaned on his chest and whispered into his right ear.

"I see."

To Aditya and Julia, this act might not look too much but her friends could see just close both Aditya and Julia were.

On the way, everyone talked about various things. It was mostly the girls who spoke while the boyfriend kept quiet and let their girlfriends enjoy their girl time.

After some time Aditya learned after everyone here had an extraordinary background. Kayla was the daughter of the richest merchant in this kingdom. Monica was the daughter of a marquess. Naomi's father owned a chain of hundreds of restaurants spread all over the Kingdom of Echo Dominion.

As for their boyfriends, David was the son of the marquess. Lukas the next ruler of Night Elf. While Luis was the son of a rich merchant. Luis was considered a cultivation genius to be able to reach beginner 3rd-order in such shortage.

–

–

"My carriage is here. I apologize but today we will have to take our leave." Naomi, the daughter of the viscount had to take her to leave as her carriage had arrived.

"Goodbye, Julia. I will see you on your birthday." Naomi gave a simple hug to Aditya while Aditya and Luis shook hands with smiles on their faces.

After spending a few hours and having dinner with everyone, Aditya had a good impression of everyone. Each of her friends had a unique and interesting personality. Aditya always thought that socializing with nobles would be showing off, but today he learned how wrong he was. He genuinely enjoyed his time.

One by one everyone left the restaurant in their carriages. "Shall we head home?" Julia nodded.

After getting inside the carriage, Aditya simply sat on the couch feeling a little exhausted. to him socializing always has been exhausting. Aditya had to make sure to not embarrass Julia in front of her friend.

"You did well today."

Aditya looked at Julia, today she had drunk a little wine. She was lazily leaning on the couch while keeping her eyes on him. In her eyes, he always looked the most handsome.

"I think you deserve a reward for being a good boy." Aditya gulped seeing her red lips. She slowly bought her body toward him. Aditya excitedly leaned forward and closed his eyes.

Bite!

Instead of getting kissed, what he received was a bite. In an instant, all of his fantasies shattered like glass. "Why are you biting me?"

"Hmph! You deserve it."

"You know what let me bite you as well."

"Kyaaa! You hooligan" Ignoring her protest, he made her sit on his lap.

"I will kill you 100 times." 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥．𝗰𝐨𝗺

With his strong arms, he held her soft and slim waist so that she does not fall down while trying to bite him. "Princess, can you please stop? I am not a Masochist."

Bite!

"Hey! Stop ruining my face." Aditya's protests did not work at all.

After an hour, Aditya and Julia waited for the door to be opened.

Click!

"We're home"

"Welcome back."

、 "Oh my, Aditya what happened to your face? You look horrible." There were bite marks all over his face. At this point, he didn't even feel any pain from her bites.

Hearing her mother's words, Julia lowered her head feeling guilty. Aditya glanced at Julia for a second before replying. "Well, some wild dog decided to bite my face 100 times."

Seeing her daughter's red face, Sophie instantly understood what was going on. "Did the two of you have dinner yet?" It was already 9 o'clock. By this time, Sophie, Adam, and Zak must have also had their dinner.

"If you're hungry I can cook you something delicious."

"No aunty. We had dinner." Aditya couldn't help but sigh secretly. If only Julia had the same gentleness as her mother.

"Alright, then you should go to bed."

"Goodnight mom." Julia was about to leave but her mother stopped her. "You wait here." Aditya quickly returned to his room. For some reason, he knew that Julia was going to be scolded.

–

–

Knock! Knock!

"Come in"

Click!

Opening the door, the princess could be seen standing with a glass bowl filled with some strange green cream. "Hmph!" She angrily snorted before walking in.

Aditya was currently in his pajamas. He currently was drawing runes on a golden shield. Julia sat on the bed and observed him. This was the first time she had seen him engraving runes on weapons.

She has to admit seeing his drawn runes on the golden shield gave her a peaceful feeling. She began feeling calm. She started to feel dazed watching Aditya elegantly drawing runes. Even though she cannot understand a single thing about runes, Julia strangely felt like she could keep watching him drawing runes forever.

30 minutes passed very quickly. While Aditya was very focused on drawing runes, Julia was dazed watching him.

Aditya put the golden shield down and glanced at Julia. "Why are you here?"

"Mom ordered me to apply this cream on his face. It would help in quickly healing those bite marks." Without waiting for Aditya to say anything, she started applying the green cream to his right cheek. At first, her movement was stiff and slow. After a minute, she found a natural flow.

"Are you going to be busy tomorrow?" Aditya randomly asked feeling the awkward silence.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Maybe I am not sure. Actually, it was mom's idea to go out with my friends."

Both of them looked at each other. "In the noble circle, socializing is a very important factor. Mom wanted me to introduce you to my friends so that you can build your own connections with the nobles and rich people."

For now, Aditya cannot reveal the fact that he was the king of the Istarin Kingdom located in the eastern region of the continent. If he did that, then some jealous men or enemies of the Onard family might try to destroy the Istarin kingdom. Though Aditya can fight a beginner 4th-order cultivator, he is not sure about fighting a group of 4th-orders. Or if some 4th-order attacked his Kingdom, he wouldn't able to defend it.

Sophie's idea was to help Aditya build a different identity. After today's meeting, it wouldn't be wrong to say that Aditya has gained connections in the noble circle. Forming connections is another form of political power. "You don't look so surprised."

"I already have thought of this possibility."

"By now, I am pretty sure almost all the nobles and the king must have heard of the rumor of the Onard noble household princess being engaged. I am pretty sure he will come to cause trouble tomorrow."

"Who…..?

"Let me explain."

—-

The return of the alchemy Goddess who had disappeared 2 years ago spread all over the northwestern region of the continent. The news spread faster than wildfire. Every big faction was very happy with the return of the alchemy Goddess.

About 2 and half years ago, the princess of the Onard noble household, the woman known to be the Alchemy Goddess, suddenly disappeared. At first, everyone thought that the princess was only taking a break. But when that break lasted for more than 3 months, once by one everyone began asking Adam and Sophie about Julia.

For a brief period of time, the whole northwestern region of the continent was in turmoil. Many thoughts that the Goddess has been kidnapped by a foreign powerhouse. Many even went far as to say that the Goddess has lost her ability to make pills. Hundreds of bizarre rumors were going around the kingdom.

To stop all the rumors, Adam had to step up and make a fake lie. He told everyone that Julia has gone to travel to other continents and won't return for the next few years. But even after Adam said those words, those rumors never stopped. Some even said that Adam had sent Julia to the beast continent, to his 2nd brother who also lived in the beast continent. 𝚋𝚎ｄ𝚗ｏｖ𝚎𝚕．ｃｏ𝚖

Some crazy men even went as far as to go to the beast continent in search of Julia. Meanwhile, Julia was in the eastern region of the continent. Compared to all other regions, the eastern region was the poorest region of all. The eastern region was also considered a wasteland as the resources found in that region is very low and also expensive.

No one would ever think that the goddess was in the eastern region. While people made baseless rumors about Julia, she on the other hand was working as a maid.

When everyone was starting to think that the goddess would never return to the Dying isle continent, suddenly the news of the goddess returning with a fiance spread in all directions.

Knock! Knock!

"What is it?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Lord Adam, viscount Ronan is requesting an audience with you."

"Let me in."

Click!

"Good Morning, Lord Adam, I hope I am not disturbing you with my sudden presence." Viscount Ronan who looked like he was 50 years old but in reality, his actual age was above 150 years. The man was 6 feet 2 inches tall in height and had a muscular body. He had a bald head and a clean shaved face. He was wearing black armor and was carrying a Katana on his waist.

Adam took a deep breath while looking at Ronan. Ronan and the house of Onard had close ties. Adam's father and viscount Ronan were like brothers from different mothers. Both families had a close relationship. Even after Adam's father passed away, Adam made sure to keep close ties with Ronan and his family.

"Uncle Ronan, please take a sit." Since Adam's father and Viscount Ronan was so close, Adam also greatly respected this man. Even though Adam was the Duke here, he made sure to address Ronan as his uncle.

Viscount Ronan sat down opposite facing Adam. "Lord Adam, I heard that Lady Julia has recently returned." Adam secretly frowned as he felt a little strange with Viscount Ronan's behavior.

"Yes, Julia returned a day before yesterday. Does uncle need anything from Julia?" Big nobles, rich merchants, and genius cultivators, all wanted pills from Julia as her pills were more effective and powerful. Before Julia left, every day a huge line of crowd used to gather in front of the castle. Everyone wanted pills made by Julia.

Instead of answering, the beginner 4th-order viscount Ronan sharply glanced at Adam and asked in a deep and serious tone. "I heard that Lady Julia has been engaged to a man named Aditya."

Adam instantly understood why the hell, Viscount Ronan rushed to meet him early in the morning. The old man was here to ask him if the rumor regarding his daughter's engagement was true or not.

Adam certainly did not like the way Viscount Ronan spoke to me or looked at him. But he did not show any displeasure as he respected this man who was called his father's stepbrother. "I will not deny your words. I am going to make an official announcement on Julia's upcoming birthday."

Ronan instantly understood that by not denying his words, Adam was hinting to him that his daughter has been engaged. Adam was going to officially announce his daughter's engagement on her birthday.

Ronan's face instantly turned dark. "Why did you suddenly decide to engage your daughter to some nobody?"

Ads by Pubfuture

Adam frowned as his eyes started turning cold and sharp. "Uncle I found a great man. Both love each other and care about each other. I don't see a reason to get in their way."

Bang!

Viscount Ronan shattered the wooden table with a punch. "Adam, have you lost your mind? You're marrying your daughter to someone with no background and no name just because they love each other. I thought you wanted to forge close connections with our family. I have been preparing my son to marry your daughter for ages."

Enough!

The Wild Lion has heard enough. Adam no longer restrained his Peak 4th-order Aura.

Boooooom!

Ronan's face instantly turned pale. His old body started shivering in fright.

Crack!

The walls of the meeting room started cracking from the horrifying pressure of Peak 4th-order. Ronan realized that in anger, he had messed with the wrong man. Adam was anything but calm. In anger, he forgot that the one he was talking to was the wild Lion.

"I called you uncle because I greatly respected you. For years, I turned blind to all the illegal criminal activities that you and your men kept doing. Because my father called you little brother from another mother, I always made sure to give you the respect of a real uncle. But that ends from this moment."

Ronan felt his very soul shivering in fear looking at those savage cold eyes threatening to tear up. "Unlike you bastards, I will never sell my children for political power. I will never sacrifice my children's happiness with political marriage."

Adam took a step forward while Ronan took a few backs in fear and then fell on the couch and looked at Adam in fear. "Not even I once, I have ever said that I wanted to marry my daughter to that trash son of yours. Yes, he might be a genius when it comes to cultivation but I am not blind. I know all the things your son does. Your so-called son is a playboy who sleeps with hundreds of women."

"You said something about preparing your son to marry my daughter, don't bullshit with me. I am not as greedy as you. I choose my son-in-law. Do you think I give a shit about your opinion? Your son is nothing but a useless piece of trash that only knows how to sleep with women." Adam stopped as he took a deep breath to calm himself. Right now his heart was screaming at him to tear this man apart.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Do you think I don't know that behind our back, you and your family have been using my name to have your way? Well, guess what, that ends today. From this moment onward, you're no longer the viscount of the Kingdom of Echo Dominion." Saying that Adam grabbed Ronan and landed a right fist on his jaw.

Eddie!

Adam loudly shouted Eddie's name. In a minute, Eddie came and kneeled before Adam. Seeing how angry the wild lion was, Eddie had a bad feeling in his heart. However, what has made Adam this angry was f**ked up for sure.

"Take 10,000 Knight riders and go attack Ronan's house. Before 24 hours pass, I want Ronan's entire family executed."

"But Sire, attacking a viscount without a proper reason might backfire on us." The King of the Kingdom of Echo Dominion won't sit still when one of his dukes attacks a viscount without a proper reason.

"I already have a reason and also evidence. Just do what I have ordered you. Don't make me repeat myself." Hearing the cold voice, Eddie also shivered as he wiped the sweat on his forehead. No one was more dangerous than Adam when it comes to his family matter. Everyone in the Kingdom knew that his family was his sensitive nerve. Anyone who even thinks of messing with his family should be prepared to take the full wrath of the savage lion.

"Understood" Eddie was about to leave the room but then he heard a bone-shattering sound. Lowering his head, he found unconscious Ronan lying before his feet. Adam had kicked Ronan which sent the former viscount flying at Eddie's feet.

,?-?m "Take this bastard with you and lock him in the cell. Make sure this bastard is properly treated as I am going to slaughter him in a few hours." Eddie, a beginner 4th-order cultivator trembled seeing how cold Adam looked right now. His legs already had started shivering. He dare waste no time and dragged his old man out.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to all those who have sent gifts in these last few days.

[EnergyDao], [Yam_Van], [Zeko323], [DaoistktbOha], [Daoist155N9c], [Daoist6rKIi8], [DaoistdHTsw5], [Yam_Van_5538], [donotwatchme1]

Thank you very much, everyone.

—–

"What happened here?" Sophie arrived in the meeting room to find the mess that her husband made. Seeing Sophie, Adam's red eyes instantly cooled down. His wife was the only thing that could calm him down. Even though Adam is called the Wild Lion, he never has lost his temper in front of his wife.

"That bastard Ronan was talking shi*ts about marrying our daughter to his son." Sophie understood why her husband got so angry. If she was in her husband's place, even she also would have gotten angry.

"Where is he?" Sophie with a frown on her face. She felt like slapping that old man.

"I sent him to prison. I also have sent 10,000 knight riders along with Eddie to execute Ronan's entire family." The whole family was corrupted. Adam didn't even have a shred of mercy when he ordered Eddie to execute Ronan's family members.

"Where are the children?" Adam asked while walking out of the meeting room with his wife.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Julia is working in her laboratory, Zak is studying in his room while Aditya is learning runes under Uncle Tobias."

"Tell the kids that I might not be able to join them for lunch. I will go and meet the king and report all the crimes that Ronan." If Ronan had not touched his bottom line, Adam still would have spared Ronan. But now he was hell-bent on destroying Ronan and his entire family.

Under Adam's orders, his spies have been collecting information on Ronan for years. Before he never planned on using those pieces of evidence against Ronan, but now things have changed. Ronan had messed with the wrong person and now he will pay the price.

"Alright."

On the other hand, outside the castle, more than hundreds of people were standing in a single long line.

"Send the next person." The guards nodded and walked out of the laboratory. The two guards were Peak 3rd-order bodyguards that were assigned to protect Julia in case anyone tries to attack her.

The guards allowed the next person to enter Julia's laboratory. "What do you need?" While making pills, Julia asked.

"My lady I need an Elixir of Fire Resistance." The man stood at the entrance of the laboratory. No one was allowed to walk inside the laboratory without permission. Anyone to tries to get in will be killed immediately.

"Elixir of Fire Resistance…..?" Julia raised her head and looked at the man for a second before continuing to do what she was doing.

"Sister Paige can you check if he has the materials to make an Elixir of Fire resistance." Paige was a twenty-seven years old girl who has been learning under Julia for years now.

Julia found Paige walking in the streets. At first, she felt pity for her so she bought her home. Paige having no other place to live, decided to live in the castle as Julia's maid. It was later that they found Paige also had a talent for alchemy. Julia decided to teach her alchemy for a year before she left home. Even after Julia left, Paige continued to practice her alchemy skills. Even though her talent cannot be compared to the goddess herself, Paige could be considered a genius who can make 3-star pills.

Paige had very long black hair that reached down her thighs. She was wearing a white lab coat. She was a cold beauty. Paige very rarely showed any emotions on her face. The only time that Paige nearly broke down was when Julia suddenly left home without even informing her.

Seeing her walking up to him, the man nervously gulped. In everyone's heart, Lady Julia was the goddess that they can only dream of. Many had a crush on Paige but she never responded to any of the men.

Paige coldly stared at the man. The man understood what he needed to do. From his storage ring, he carefully took out the alchemy ingredients and put them on the table that was blocking the entrance.

Paige inspected the alchemy ingredients to check the quality of the ingredients. "My Lady, with these ingredients you can only make a 2-star Elixir of Fire Resistance."

"But I need at least a 3-star Elixir of Fire Resistance." The man sounded desperate.

"If you want a 3-star Elixir of Fire Resistance, then bring better ingredients. If you don't want any pills, you can leave now." Paige's voice was cold as ice.

"I will take the 2-star Elixir of Fire Resistance." The man had no other choice. These alchemy ingredients cost him a fortune to get.

"Alright." Paige took the ingredients along with a jade bottle.

"My lady we have a new order." Julia who just finished making the elixir of Brew of Curing took the ingredients from Paige and started making the Elixir of Fire Resistance.

Meanwhile, Paige coldly turned to the man. "You can wait outside. Your elixir will be ready in 5 minutes." After saying that she poured the elixir of Brew of Curing into a jade bottle and gave it to the guard. The guard took the jade bottle and handed it to another man waiting outside.

"Send the next person." And this is how Julia spends her days. Before she left her, she usually spend most of her time practicing her alchemy skills. At the same time, she would usually also teach other students who worked for the Onard family.

The goddess was so focused on her work that she didn't notice when it was time for lunch.

"Can I come in?" Hearing the familiar voice, a smile appeared on her face as she heated the alchemy ingredients. Unfortunately, no one was able to see her smile as she lowered her face.

Paige walked up to the entrance and coldly look at Aditya. "It's okay sister, let him in." Paige moved the table and allowed Aditya to walk inside her laboratory.

"Wow, this laboratory is even bigger than the one I built back home."

"You built…..?"

"Cough! I mean the construction workers built"

Julia stopped what she was doing and walked up to Aditya. "Let me introduce you to my big sister. Her name is Paige and she is a 3-star alchemy genius."

"Big sister, this is Aditya. I am sure you must have heard about him." Paige glanced at Aditya and nodded her head before going back to her work.

"Big sister is not good with words. She mostly spends all of her time in the laboratory or in her bedroom cultivating." Paige always kept quiet and would only talk when she needed to.

"By the way, what's all this big line outside the laboratory?" When Aditya came here, he saw about 500 people standing in lines. The people didn't look least bothered to stand under the sunlight for hours.

"They are here for requesting pills and elixir. I can practice alchemy."

"Why are you doing this? I mean you can just ask your uncle to buy you ingredients using which you can practice your skills."

Julia smiled as she looked outside the window. "As an alchemist, I also need to constantly practice. There are 1000 different pills and elixirs out there. Just like a runemaster, an alchemist also needs practice. What I need was ingredients while the people needed alchemy pills. So basically I am earning money while also practicing Alchemy skills." Aditya rolled his eyes. Given how rich and powerful Duke Adam was, Julia never had to worry about money.

"How are you earning?"

"Each star pill has a fixed price. For example, a 3-star pill will cost 1000 royal cold coins. A 4-star pill will cost 10,000 to 50,000 royal cold coins depending on the type of pill."

"What about a 5-star pill? Can you make them?"

Julia proudly raised her chest and smiled. "Of course. I can make any 5-star pills. But if you want 6-star or higher star pills then I cannot make them at the current moment."

"Why?"

"Creating 4-star, 5-star and 6-star pills take a lot of mana. Unlike certain someone who has a huge mana reserve, my mana reserve is not that big. It's already a miracle that I can create a 5-star pill while still being at Peak 2nd-order."

Ads by Pubfuture

"You don't sell 5-star pills?" Aditya asked.

"No. In this continent, 5-star pills are considered national treasures. Father has ordered me to not create 5-star pills for any outsider as this would create huge chaos on the continent. Even if the emperor requested me to create a 5-star pill, I still won't make it." From what Aditya has heard it is extremely difficult to reach 6-order. Among all the rare cultivator geniuses who manage to reach the 5th order, only less than 1 percent of them can actually touch the 6th order.

"Why are you here?"

"It's already lunchtime. I came to call you."

"Big sister, why don't you also join us for lunch?"

Paige looked at Julia not knowing how she should reject her. Paige did not like to be bothered when she was practicing alchemy. This is also why in most cases, she would just stay hungry the whole day and only eat after she is done with her work.

"Alright." Paige decided to tag along. It has been a while since she last ate with others.

—–

While Aditya, Julia, and others had lunch together and then went back to their work, the outside world wasn't exactly calm. A large army led by Eddie attacked Viscount Ronan's Mansion.

It was a bloody battle. The knight riders destroyed Viscount Ronan's army. In less than an hour, Viscount Ronan's Mansion, his family members, servants, slaves, maids, butlers, commanders, and generals were killed or turned into a slave. Eddie did his best to spare the innocent ones.

The king also did not question Duke Adam's action after he was presented with clear pieces of evidence. The King ordered public execution for Viscount Ronan. On the very same day, Adam returned. The first thing he did after returning was to execute Ronan in front of a large crowd.

It was then Adam, the wild lion began calming down. His cruel actions were also to send a message to his enemies. He was indirectly telling them if someone messed with him, he won't wait for the King's orders.

Meanwhile, Aditya was drawing runes on a greatsword while old Vampire Tobias guided him and cleared any doubts he had.

"Since your fighting style is more focused on speed, I think you should learn this rune spell. This rune spell can decrease the weight of armor or greatsword by half." Aditya stopped drawing runes as he put the greatsword down. The greatsword was a Peak 3-star weapon. The weapon was about 200kg in weight.

"Grandpa, my armors are lightweight. Also, I don't normally use a greatsword. I prefer to stick with a sword." Aditya was an agility-based fighter. His fighting style was quick and agile like assassins. He always refrained from using heavyweight armor or weapons.

"Sometimes just having high agility is not enough Aditya. Suppose you're facing an army of 10,000 2nd-order all by yourself, at that time, your agility won't be of much use. Yes, you can use your agility to keep dodging the enemy's attack or you can also use your agility to kill your enemies in an instant. But in a fight where you're forced to face a huge army, you will need something that is destructive and has to power to take out hundreds of soldiers at the same time."

"I can just use my Crimson Blaze to annihilate the enemies in an instant." It's not like Aditya was lacking in mana, so he can keep using his Crimson Blaze for a long time.

Ads by Pubfuture

"….I guess I forgot about your other powers." For a moment the old Vampire forgot that Aditya was a dragon, not some human.

'Well, considering the red flame and a huge pool of mana, he can even fight against a beginner 4th order. I guess I was just overthinking.' The old vampire secretly thought.

"Alright, I will learn it."

"Huh….?"

"It wouldn't hurt to learn one more spell." Aditya kind of liked the idea of using a destructive type of attack. Even though he is currently an agility-type fighter, he can slowly change his fighting style.

As a heavenly dragon, Aditya was born with extraordinary strength. And his strength would only keep on increasing as he levels up. 'In the future, I should give some attention to increasing my strength.'

"Alright. The spell is not that big. You can learn it within a few minutes given how fast your compression abilities are." Inwardly Tobias was cursing his bad luck. It took him more than a week time to master this spell while Aditya here can learn it within a few minutes. Sometimes fate can be cruel.

After another 4 hours of teaching, the old man finally decided to end today's session. He can't give all of his attention to Aditya. His other students also needed some attention. Not to mention he still had to put an enchantment on some 4th-star weapons. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡．𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Alright if you have any doubts, you can ask me tomorrow." Tobias got up and was about to leave. He was getting hungry. He wanted to drink some human blood.

"Grandpa, I have a question." Tobias stopped and turned around.

"What is it?"

"How much do you think it would cost me to get a 4th-star or 3-star weapon or armor?" Aditya wanted to buy high-quality weapons and armor and bring them back to his Kingdom. If possible he wished to buy a bunch of 3-star weapons at the same time.

"A 3-star weapon or armor costs somewhere from 30,000 royal gold to 100,000 royal gold coins. While a 4-star weapon and armor cannot be bought. 4-star and 5-star weapons are not sold openly. Only if you have some connections with a highly skilled blacksmith can get you a 4-star weapon or armor." Tobias felt strange. Everyone knows this kind of information. But then he realized that Aditya originally came from the Eastern region of the continent. From what he heard, there are only a few 3-star weapons in that region.

"A 4th-star weapon is like having a 4th-star bodyguard. Even a 4-star blacksmith has less than a 30% chance of successfully creating a 4th-star weapon. If I had to give you a rough estimation then I would say, a low-tier 4th-star weapon costs somewhere between 1,000,000 to 10,000,000." Aditya nearly coughed out blood hearing the outrageous price. But then again he also understood why would a faction or a powerhouse even sell a 4-star weapon in the first place.

Every big faction, powerhouse, or Kingdom had a high-ranked alchemist, blacksmith, and runemaster. A blacksmith's role was to create powerful weapons for the faction or the kingdom to use. Of course, there are some rare situations where 4-star weapons are auctioned.

'I already have the alchemy goddess in my faction. As for runes, I can create them. So we're only lacking a highly skilled blacksmith." In the previous war, Aditya either had to buy 2-star weapons or rob them from his enemies. Buying a 2-star weapon can be very costly in the long run. Aditya would be able to save tons of money by finding a blacksmith.

Tobias understood why Aditya wanted to know about weapons and armor prices. After a bit of thinking, Tobias came up with a suggestion. "Why don't you head to the slave market?"

"Slave market…..?" Aditya seems to understand what Tobias wanted to say.

"Yeah. With a few hundred extra gold coins, you can buy a slave who used to be a blacksmith. Sooner or later, you will eventually need a blacksmith in your kingdom so why not nurture talents from the beginning? You can order the blacksmiths who now have become slaves to teach others."

On the other hand, Aditya had a completely different idea. The idea itself would freak Tobias out. Aditya decided to not say anything.

"Thank you, Grandpa." Tobias was dumbfounded seeing Aditya excitedly walk out of the room.

After leaving the room, he went to find Julia in her laboratory.

"What happened?" Julia asked. Right now she and Paige were enjoying some spicy street foods.

"Are you finished?" Aditya asked seeing that the 100 meters long line had finally ended.

"Yeah. I finished it a long time ago. By the way, do you want some?" Aditya looked down and found her eating tamarind mixed with chili pepper salt.

"No, thank you. If you're done. Would you like to come with me?" Aditya did not like Tamarind that much even though he was fond of spicy food.

"Where?" Julia had a happy smile on her face while eating the tamarind.

"To the slave market."

"Alright. Give me 5 minutes."

Aditya nodded and then walked out of the laboratory.

- The slave market in this region of the continent was even bigger than in the eastern region. Slaves from different continents came to this region. There was a wide variety of slaves from different races. As long as one had enough money, one can even buy a dragon as a slave.

Whenever a kingdom or a powerhouse went to war, the slave numbers in the market would see a drastic rise. Sometimes soldiers, generals, and even kings were turned into slaves and sold off. Slavery was a cruel thing. At first, the system of slaves was invented to turn criminals into slaves. But later the system changed. Nowadays one can even buy a former king as a slave.

–

–

"Why are we suddenly heading to the slave market?" While sitting beside Aditya inside the royal carriage, Julia asked while drinking a glass of water.

Ads by Pubfuture

It was evening. Most people are either returning home after a long day of hard work or some people are going out to enjoy this time with their friends and families. Apogale city did not lack entertainment.

"I plan on buying some slaves."

"We can just ask Watson to buy slaves that way you don't have to worry about sending them back to the Istarin Kingdom." Sending slaves to the Istarin Kingdom would take a lot of time and money. In her opinion, it would be better to just ask Watson to buy slaves from the local market.

"For now let's go and see if we can find any slave worth buying." Now that Aditya can turn humans into dragonians, he did not need slaves. There was a time when he lacked troops so he thoughts of using slaves. But right now, the Istarin Kingdom had over 100,000 troops. The number would only increase if Aditya were to add the troops that were being raised by the nobles of his Kingdom.

It took them 43 minutes to reach the slave market. The slave Market was located on the bank of the river that flowed beside Apogale city. There was a time when slave trading was banned but later this ban was lifted.

"Miss, we have reached the Slave market." The royal carriage stopped in front of the slave market.

Aditya and Julia nodded and walked out of the carriage. "It looks like the slave market only has become bigger." The last time Julia was here, the slave market wasn't big as now.

"Let go."

—-

This Bonus Chapter is dedicated to the readers "Yam_Van_5538", "EnergyDao", "whispersinwind" for sending gifts to this novel. Thank you very much to readers "Yam_Van_5538", "EnergyDao", "whispersinwind"ift,

—

Aditya told the guards to wait outside. They did not want to attract too much attention by bringing the guards with them. After walking to the slave market, Aditya felt he had come to the slum.

Small slave traders were standing on the side of the roads and calling out to sell slaves. Looking around, Aditya felt a little pity for the slaves. The slaves were malnourished and skinny. Their eyes looked dead as if they had lost all hope in their life.

"Boss, I want that boy? How much?"

"You can take him for 5 gold coins."

"That's too expensive. Look how weak and skinny he is. I will give you 2 gold coins. Give or I will leave."

The slave merchant gritted his teeth. "Ok. Deal."

And just like that, the boy was taken away by a farmer. The boy will be forced to work in fields all day long till he dies of old age or dies of hunger.

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya being a man from another world felt that this kind of thing was very cruel. Everyone deserved freedom. There were some people who naively believed that equality existed. But the concept of equality did not exist in the world of cultivation.

"This is normal. Everyone ten thousand slaves are either sold or bought. If you're looking to buy high-quality slaves, then I suggest you take a look at the big slave houses."

"Alright."

Soon Julia led Aditya in front of a shop that was named the Golden Slave trading house.

Ding!

"Welcome" The one who welcomed them was unexpectedly a woman in her late 30s. The woman was tall as Aditya. Her tight dress seductively hugged her body and exposed her curves.

"What kind of slave do you want Sir?' The woman asked while offering them to sit on the couch which was placed 5 meters away from the receptionist's desk.

"Do you have slaves who previously were cultivators?" This question surprised both Julia and the sexy female receptionist. Wasn't Aditya here to slaves who know blacksmithing skills?

"I do. Our slave trading house has more than 100,000 slaves. We have all kinds of slaves." Inwardly Aditya was surprised to hear this big number.

"I am looking for slaves that used to be a 2nd-order or 3rd-order cultivators." After coming to the slave market, Aditya realized that he has been wasting a huge opportunity. Julia was the goddess of alchemy. With her, he can heal the mana-crippled heart. Just like Amber and his 7 generals, those slaves will also recover their former cultivation in a few months. This method would double if not triple the military power of the Istarin Kingdom.

While Nobles and Kings refrained from using slaves in the military, Aditya's thinking was the exact opposite. To him, this slave market was like a huge reserve of resources. Even though every kingdom has it, no one can fully use these resources.

"We do some slaves that previously were 2nd-order and 3rd-order cultivators. Though I don't understand the reason why Sir is looking to buy slaves with mana crippled hearts." Why would someone look for slaves with Mana crippled hearts? Compared to normal slaves, those slaves were even cheaper as they cannot cultivate. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍．𝒏𝒆𝒕

"I am planning on sending these slaves to the eastern region of the Kingdom. I have a small business in that region." Aditya did not explain too much. He purposely kept his answer vague.

Seeing that the customers weren't interested in answering the female receptionist also stopped asking these kinds of questions. She also does not care about how her customers use the slaves. Since the customer was the owner, they had every right to do whatever they wished. "How many slaves does Sir wants?"

Aditya pretended to think while in reality he already knew how many slaves he wanted. "I want 500 slaves." This big number once again shocked Julia. By now she also understands what Aditya was planning to do with the slaves. She secretly pinched his waist as this bad wolf was planning on making her work for a long time.

"Alright. Sir, do you need anything else? We have all types of elves, beastmen, and demon race slaves. I am sure Sir will be interested."

"Do you have Night elf?" Aditya asked while secretly holding Julia's right hand. He did not want to be pinched repeatedly.

"Night elf…..I apologize sir but Night elves are too rare." Aditya wasn't too surprised. From Lukas, he also heard that Night elves' numbers are too small. Only about a few thousand-night elves are left in this world.

"We only buy slaves if someone wants to sell us. We don't force people to become slaves. This is the iron rule of our slave trading house. And we all have been following this rule for generations. A few days ago someone sold us 500 Sea elves, maybe Sir would like to have them."

"Sea elf" This was new. As the name implied, Sea elves lived under the ocean and seawater. They very rarely came in contact with the races living on the land. It was not just the sea Elves, even other intelligent races living under the ocean never bothered to forge connections with races living on the land.

"Aditya you should buy them." Aditya was surprised to see Julia giving suggestions.

"Getting to see Sea elves are an extremely rare thing not to mention having the opportunity to actually buy Sea elves. Sea elves are useful in many ways. Even if their mana heart is crippled, underwater they still can move fast as some Peak 1st-order cultivators."

Ads by Pubfuture

It was Aditya's luck that he found Sea elves. If some other faction had learned about this, then they wouldn't have hesitated to pay even 10,000 royal cold coins to buy those slaves.

"We still haven't contacted any big factions yet. If Sir is interested, our slave trading house is more than happy to sell the Sea elves at a discount price." The reason the female receptionist was willing even to go as far as to give a discount to Aditya, was because of the Onard family. She would a big idiot if she cannot even recognize the princess of the Onard family.

'If the rumors are correct then this man should be lady Julia's future husband.' In fact, the golden slave trading house regularly sold slaves to the Onard family. The female receptionist had met Adam a few times in the past.

"Alright I will take them." Aditya also had some thoughts of exploring the sea. The sea was a vast place. 2/3 of the total land was under seawater. The sea was a place with endless resources. Aditya felt it would be a huge waste to not use those resources. Maybe he can start an exploration team with the sea elves. He also had a big advantage that others did not have. His Kingdom was located right next to the sea itself. This would allow him to access the sea without anyone's interference.

"Sir, do you want anything else?"

"Do you have any slaves with blacksmithing skills?"

"In fact, we do have some dwarves. One of the dwarfs was a 3-star blacksmith. Unfortunately, he offended the wrong person and ended up losing his cultivation and his power to forge weapons. But I believe he is still very valuable given the knowledge he has about forging."

Aditya tightly clenched his fists to not show any excited expression on his face. "I want to meet this person. Can I?"

"Of course." The female receptionist gently smiled and then clapped..

Clap!

Click!

A female elf wearing a maid outfit and white stockings walked inside the room. The elf surprisingly had white hair which surprised Aditya. "Her name is Mila. As you can see she is a Half High Elf. We have some High elves."

Aditya felt this woman was shameless. She purposely introduced this beautiful-looking half High elf to tempt him to buy female High elves. This woman was clearly trying to make him spend more money. 'She is a pure businesswoman.'

"Milady, do you have any orders for me?" The half-high elf female named Mila asked.

"Can you bring the slave number 292006?"

"Please give me a few minutes." Even though most of the slaves that were owned by the golden slave trading house were in another location, this building still had more than five thousand slaves in it.

After the maid left, the sexy female receptionist glanced at Aditya and Julia. "Does sir need anything else? Maybe some beastmen or maybe some hot virgin fox race woman?"

Aditya quickly shook his head as he felt a chill running down his spine. He felt if had turned around, then he would see his worst night nightmare. He already had started sweating from the pressure coming from behind.

"No thank you. Can you please calculate the total price?" Aditya quickly changed the subject.

Hmph!

Julia snorted and then she secretly pinched his waist. She was very satisfied with Aditya's performance.

"Let's see, Sir has ordered for 500 slaves whose mana heart was crippled. Should I get you 500 human slaves or should I mix slaves from other races? If mister decides to get slaves from other races, then that would be a little costly compared to human slaves."

Ads by Pubfuture

"No, I will take 500 human slaves?" Aditya was planning on turning these 500 human slaves into his loyal dragonians after Julia restores their mana-crippled hearts. Aditya had a feeling that once he evolves his bloodline, he would be able to turn not just humans but also warriors from other races into his dragonians. But for now, he decided to not make a gamble and instead nurture these 500 slaves.

"Alright, that would be 1 gold coin for every human slave. Sir let me tell you in advance that the Sea elves would be a little more expensive. Each sea elf would cost 10 gold coins."

"Alright." Right now Aditya did not lack money. Although he had used 99% of his Kingdom's money on new projects and the military, he still had enough money with him. From the beginning, knowing that this region of the continent will have more advanced star weapons, he had somehow managed to squeeze 50,000 gold coins from the budget.

While the receptionist was calculating, the maid returned with a short-sized man. Aditya and Julia curiously looked at the man. He was about 4 feet 10 inches (147 centimeters) tall. His body was muscular and strong built. He had long brown color hair and bread. He was currently wearing some cheap clean clothes.

Compared to what Aditya and Julia had expected, the dwarf did not look malnourished at all. As if knowing what was going on in the couple's head, the receptionist proudly smiled and said. "We take care of our slaves. All of our slaves are well fed, given clean clothes, and proper sanitation. Our slaves would have to work in the farming lands which are located outside Apogale city."

'So along with slave trading business, they also have other businesses. Using the slaves that are not bought in the farming lands gives them access to free labor. So in the end, they can generate profits from both sides. While doing that, they are also making sure to feed their slaves well and give them proper clothing and shelter. What a genius strategy.' Inwardly Aditya was very impressed. This kind of business model almost had no disadvantages.

All the slave traders usually only feed their slaves one time in two or three days. This resulted in the slaves being very skinny and malnourished. By well maintaining the slaves, the golden slave trading house also built a kind of brand image. They ensured that their slaves will be better than the ones in the market.

"What is your name?" Aditya asked curiously.

—-

"What is your name?" Aditya asked while observing the look on the dwarf's face. This was the first time he was actually seeing a dwarf even though he knew what dwarves looked like from the memory of the previous owner.

Just like Aditya, the dwarf observed Aditya, the face of the man who might become his master. "My name is Percy Lowe."

For some reason, Aditya sensed the loneliness and emptiness in his words. If Aditya had to describe Percy then he would say depressed. The man looked very depressed as if he had lost his will to live.

"Percy used to be a 3-star blacksmith. Some things happened and unfortunately, he ended up becoming a slave." When the receptionist said those words, Aditya noticed Percy gritting his teeth as anger flashed in his eyes.

"Although his mana heard has been crippled, I believe Mister can use the experience he has." Aditya understood that this woman was only saying this to make Aditya know that she is going to charge a high price for Percy and other blacksmiths.

"Alright. Do you have any more blacksmiths with mana crippled hearts?"

This question made the female receptionist think about what exactly Aditya would do with multiple blacksmiths whose mana hearts has been crippled. Other than passing down the knowledge and experience, she couldn't find any other real use for these blacksmiths. Since their mana hearts has been crippled, they were just like ordinary slaves.

"Of course, we have 9 more dwarves. But among everyone, only Percy has the knowledge of how to forge 3-star weapons." Percy stood behind the female receptionist and quietly listened. Every time he heard about forging weapons, he felt countless daggers being stabbed at his heart.

"Does Mister wants anything else?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Nope. At least not that moment. If I need anything, then I will send someone or if I am free then maybe I will personally come."

"Alright. The total price is 5,600. I charged 10 gold coins for each dwarf. Mister can just pay me 5,500 gold coins." Aditya's mouth twitched a little. It was not like giving a discount of 100 gold coins would make any big difference.

"By the way, does Mister needs the slaves to be sent to the Eastern region of the continent? Our Trading house also has a few big ships which we use for transportation." After a moment of thinking, Aditya also felt it would be too much of a hassle to bring all the slaves back with him using a teleportation array. Not to mention the huge sum of money that will be consumed to get 1010 people teleported at the same time. Also since he was currently living another identity, it would be best if he did not connect himself with the Eastern region of the continent, not at least while he was in public.

Seeing that Aditya was agreeing, the female receptionist smiled beautifully. Aditya noticed that this woman only smiled when she talked about money or business. "That would be 6,000 gold coins after adding shipping charges. And also don't worry, our trading house will make sure that all of the mister's properties are properly taken care of and safely reach the destination."

After a bit of talking, Aditya hesitantly told her about Watson and the Hightide City. After paying 60 royal gold coins which were 6,000 gold coins, Aditya and Julia left the slave market and got in the carriage to return home.

"You should start collecting the necessary alchemy ingredients to repair all of their mana hearts." Aditya felt a little guilty for making Julia work this hard.

"It won't be much of a problem to get the alchemy ingredients." Compared to the Eastern region or any other region in the continent, the northwest region of the continent was richer in resources. Especially rich in alchemy ingredients. Even the quality of the alchemy ingredients was better.

"I was thinking, do you have any plans of building a teleportation array in the Istarin Kingdom?" Julia curiously asked. If the Istarin Kingdom had a teleportation array, then it would become very convenient for Julia. She and Aditya would no longer have to go all the way to the Kingdom of Nyland.

"After we go back, I will make personally make a teleportation array."

"Alright." Julia had heard from her father just how good Aditya was at runes. Aditya's talents in runes even outshined the best rune geniuses on the continent.

About an hour later, Aditya and Julia finally returned home. After returning home both went back to their bedrooms to wash up. Shortly after 30 minutes, Walter came to call both of them for dinner.

Sitting at the dining table, everyone was enjoying dinner. As always the food cooked by Sophie was always delicious.

It was only has been 2 days since Aditya came. In just 2 days, he no longer felt that he was a guest of this house. He felt that he had become a core part of the family. This was the first time Aditya was experiencing this kind of family love.

In his previous life, he had spent almost all of his time either studying or either working under politicians. When he was young he hated politics more than anything but as he grew up without even realizing Aditya became the type of person he hated.

Aditya very rarely shared meals with his family. Most of his family members lived alone in different cities, pursuing their own careers. Over time Aditya became used to having meals alone while watching some videos on geopolitics.

But it was different here. He found that meals he can taste extra delicious when eaten with family and friends. As time passed, Aditya was increasingly becoming more and more fond of gentle, kind, and motherly Sophie.

"Aditya, why are you not eating? Is there anything you don't like about the food?" Today Sophie had cooked spicy fried chicken which was his favorite.

"No, just some old things came to my mind." Being a politician, Aditya also learned to control his expressions very well. In front of the public, he always needed to appear confident and strong. He quickly controlled his emotions and continued eating.

"I see, do you like the food? I heard from Julia that you looked like spicy fried chicken." Aditya glanced at Julia in surprise. He had said these words to her a long time ago, back when their relationship had not developed.

'She actually remembered.' Here he was assuming that she had forgotten about these kinds of small details.

Seeing Aditya looking at her, her eyes snorted, and continued to eat. "Don't think too much, I happen to have a good memory."

Aditya smiled and did not reply back. But inwardly he was very happy to have found someone like her.

–

–

The next day, after waking up very early in the morning, the first thing that he did was take out a glass jar. He bit his index finger and then started dropping 25 drops of golden blood into the glass jar. Every single day, Aditya has been doing this.

He has been collecting 25 drops of his golden blood in a glass jar ever since he learned that his golden blood can turn humans into Dragonians. So far Aditya has collected over 75 drops of golden blood. He has been planning on using these golden blood drops to turn his human soldiers into his Dragonians.

"I should also send a letter to Watson about the slaves." Aditya then sat down and started writing a letter to Watson explaining why he bought the slaves and what do to with them.

Knock! Knock!

"Young Master, the son of Duke Elliott Campbell has come to see you. He is standing outside the Castle, waiting for you." Aditya put the pen down. He just had finished writing the letter.

'Why does the son of Duke Elliott Campbell wants to see me?' Aditya wondered.

"Walter, tell him to keep waiting for another 5 minutes."

"Alright." 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝘯𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙．𝑐𝘰𝘮

Normally if a noble wants to come to another noble's house for a meeting, the noble would have to ask for an appointment or at least let the other noble know that he is coming. A low-rank noble might even have to wait for weeks to get an appointment if that noble wants to meet a high-rank noble.

Even though Aditya was not a noble or a royalty, as the son-in-law of Duke Adam, even if the son of Duke Elliott Campbell wanted to meet him, he still would have to let Aditya know in advance or at least come at an appropriate time.

Aditya frowned looking outside the window. It was still dawn yet the son of Duke was here to meet him. It was more like the son of Duke Elliott Campbell was ordering him to come out.

"He can keep waiting." Aditya preferred to train early morning. It was a habit that he had from his previous life. He did not like to do any work or meet anyone at this time.

Aditya entered the washroom to clean his body. Last night he had a good sleep and a naughty dream which dirtied his pants.

Ads by Pubfuture

Meanwhile, standing outside the Castle, the son of Duke Elliott Campbell was getting more and more impatient with waiting. No one has ever dared to make the son of Duke Elliott Campbell wait.

"Where is he?"

"Young Master Aditya said he will be there in 5 minutes."

"I guess 5 minutes will never pass." The son of Duke Elliott Campbell replied sarcastically. He has been standing in this place for over 47 minutes now.

Click!

Walter sighed in relief seeing Aditya finally walking out. "Walter, what are you doing here?" Aditya asked walking out of the castle. He pretended to not know the man standing beside Walter. He focused entirely on Watson.

"Young Master let me introduce you. This man is the son of Duke Elliott Campbell. His name is Lucian Campbell." Instead of replying Watson instead introduced Aditya to the son of Duke Elliott Campbell.

"I thought you would never show you and hide in that little cave of yours."

—-

"Young Master let me introduce you. This man is the son of Duke Elliott Campbell. His name is Lucian Campbell." Instead of replying Watson instead introduced Aditya to the son of Duke Elliott Campbell.

"I thought you would never show you and hide in that little cave of yours." Aditya stopped 5 meters away from the man named Lucian. He carefully observed Lucian's appearance for a minute.

Lucian looked like he was about 25 years old even though he was more than [50+] years old. Lucian had light blue hair and beautiful blue eyes that can make any female captivated. He had a gentle appearance. His blue messy hair was covering his forehead and gave him a unique handsome charm.

He was about 1.9 meters, around the same height as Aditya. His body was neither too muscular nor too slim. He had fair skin. He was wearing a White shirt and black pants which was very different from what the nobles normally wore.

His charming face was enough to capture the hearts of millions. Even though his age was over [50+] no one would think that he is 50.

"What does the young master of Campbell house wants?" Since this man showed Aditya no respect, why the hell he would show him any respect? He was not a bootlicker. He did not care if this man was the son of a duke. Even if the prince, the son of the King himself had done this kind of act, Aditya wouldn't have given any respect to the price either. Aditya was also pissed that Lucian had come to see him at 5 in the morning.

Just like Aditya, Lucian also checked on Aditya's appearance for a few seconds before replying. "Are you engaged to Lady Julia?"

"If you don't believe in me, then you can just wait till Julia's birthday. Any other questions." Aditya looked really impatient.

"Aditya, I challenge you to a fight. Do you dare to accept?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Now that's interesting." Aditya's lips curled up hearing the words of Lucian. The son of Duke Campbell also had a crush on Julia. Now after hearing the rumors of Julia being married, he simply couldn't wait and ended up coming here to meet Aditya at 5 in the morning.

Aditya found that Lucian's cultivation was at least 4th-order or maybe even above. 'The Aura around him is strong as Eddie. Maybe even stronger than Eddie.' Aditya guess Lucian's cultivation was at least mid-4th order.

"Now that's interesting, a mid-4th-order challenging a Mid-2nd-order!"

"Are you afraid?" Aditya instantly saw through his attempt to provoke him and then make him accept his challenge.

"It's not about if I am afraid or not. It's about if I can seriously stand against a mid-4th-order." Though he had managed to defeat a beginner 4th-order, Aditya had not confident about beating a mid-4th-order. Aditya had an advantage with his Crimson Flame. When he fought with Eddie, his Crimson Flame's high temperature helped him by dealing with general Eddie's water attacks.

Aditya is not sure if he can achieve the same result if he fought against an earth user or maybe a lightning user.

"I know you defeated general Eddie who is beginner 4th-order a few days ago." Lucian pointed at the large destroyed part of the castle.

"Why do you even want to fight me so much?" Aditya understood that by defeating him, the son of the duke wanted to prove that he was more worthy of Julia and all that nonsense. But Adam, Sophie, and Julia clearly weren't the type of people who would care about worthiness. Aditya knew that after spending time with them.

"If I win, I want something from you. If you win, you can ask for anything." Aditya narrowed his eyes as his eyes flashed with killing intent. He can clearly see what Lucian was trying to do here.

"Can I know what thing you want from me?" Lucian failed to notice the killing intent in Aditya's eyes.

He proudly raised his chest and looked at his Crimson eyes. "If I win, you will hand over Julia to me. You will immediately break off the engagement and leave the house of Onard." Hearing those words, Aditya's heart was like a volcano that was about to erupt. Without even realizing it, his body temperature started rising rapidly. His Crimson eyes started glowing even in red light.

Walter who was standing beside Lucian saw the changes in Aditya. Even from the 5 meters distance, he could feel the temperature around Aditya rising. Before Aditya could release his killing intent, Walter appeared behind Aditya and put his right hand on his shoulder. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏｖｅ𝚕．ｃｏｍ

"Young Master, this is not the place to get angry." Walter whispered in his ear. If Lucian wasn't the son of Duke, then Walter personally would be butchered him. Even he was angry with Lucians' words.

Aditya got some control over his emotions thanks to Walter's words. After taking a deep breath, he coldly stared at Lucian and said in a deep tone. "Listen to me you piece of shit, first of all, Julia is not an object that I will hand over to anyone. If you want a fight, I will fight you. Don't think that you can use this fight to make me break this engagement."

Lucian's face changed when he was called a piece of shit. He someone held his anger as he knew getting angry here would only create unnecessary trouble. He also realized that he had hit Aditya's sensitive nerve. "Alright, let's change the price. You put 10 million royal gold coins. I put in 10 million royal gold coins. The winner of this fight gets to take it all."

"Alright, I accept your challenge."

"The fight will take place on Lady Julia's birthday." Saying that Lucian stepped into the royal carriage and left.

After Lucian left, Aditya finally calmed down.

Walter couldn't help but ask. "Young Master, why did you accept the fight? Lucian is even stronger than general Eddie."

"Why should I refuse free 10 million royal gold coins?" Aditya smiled as asked back. he still had 12 days left. And 12 days would give him more than enough time to prepare for this fight.

Hearing Aditya's answer Walter was stunned. He was going to face a mid-4th-order, yet this man was so calm and spoke like he already had won the fight. Walter couldn't understand from where this confidence came from.

'Unless young Master is planning on using his dragon transformation.' Thinking about Aditya transforming into a dragon made the old butler Walter very excited. He was curious and also excited to see Aditya in his dragon form.

"Let's go back" While walking inside he looked at the sky. There were dark clouds hovering around in the sky. It looked like it was going to rain soon.

Meanwhile, a large amount of mana was gathering 20 km away from Apogale city. The mana in the atmosphere was being sucked toward the outside of Apogale city. No one had any idea what was going to happen.

–

–

At the dining table

"Why did you agree to fight Lucian?" Julia angrily asked.

"Well, I couldn't say no to free 10 million royal gold coins." Aditya simply smiled and continued eating without being bothered.

"Mom…..?" Julia looked at her mother for some help. Even though she might act like she does not care about Aditya, deep down she was really worried about him.

"Julia calm down. I think Aditya did the right thing." Julia looked at her father.

Adam also looked very calm. Seeing how strong Aditya was, he did not see a reason to be worried. "All the nobles in the kingdom will attend Julia's upcoming birthday. Many are dissatisfied with Aditya. Even though no one would dare to say it in front of me. I think this fight would allow Aditya to display his powers in front of the nobles."

"Big brother will definitely win." Aditya smiled while patting Julia's little brother's head.

Ads by Pubfuture

"See even Zak believes that I will win." Julia rolled her eyes. Fighting a beginner 4th order and fighting a mid-4th-order are completely different.

"You worry too much. Even if I lose, I won't go down without seriously injuring him."

"Hmph! Who said I was worried about you?" Julia snorted and pretended to not be worried.

"Hehe! Big sister is being a tsundere again." Julia glared at Zak and then continued eating. Meanwhile, Aditya and Zak looked at each other and smiled.

After eating breakfast,

"Boy wait a minute." Under everyone's confused gaze, Adam took out a black sword from his storage ring.

"Here take this." Aditya took the black sword from Adam. When he took the sword in his right hand, he instantly felt like he was being forced to carry an entire mountain in his right hand. The black sword fell to the ground as Aditya couldn't keep holding this sword.

"This is a Mid-5-star black sword. I was planning on giving you this sword on Julia's birthday as an engagement gift. This black sword weighs almost 3 tons. The sword was forged for me but I choose a greatsword as my main weapon so the sword was left unused. From now on, this sword is yours." After saying those words Adam left. Meanwhile, Aditya was still shocked. To think Adam would gift him a mid 5th-order black sword.

—-

Adam went to drop Zak to school while Sophie went to wash the dishes. Julia and Aditya on the other hand were staring at the black sword.

"Can you pick it up?" Even the floor had cracked like a spider web when the black sword fell down.

'System add my remaining free stats points to my strength.'

[Ding! Strength- 235 a?' 260]

Dragon transformation!

Aditya left arm transformed into a dragon claw. He then grabbed the tilt of the black sword which was lightly curved.

"Still too heavy." Aditya's left arm started bulging as veins started showing all over his right arm. He gritted his gritted and used his power to the maximum.

Julia was surprised to see Aditya slowly lifting up the 3 tons black sword.

[Adamantite Doomblade]

Ads by Pubfuture

[Mid 5-star]

–

–

"You're late."

"Sorry grandpa, I was trying to lift a 3 tons sword."

"So he really gave you the Adamantite Doomblade." Previously Adam had discussed giving the Adamantite Doomblade to Aditya with Tobias. The Onard family only had seven 5-star weapons yet Adam did not hesitate to give one of the 5-star weapons to his son-in-law.

"Alright, let's resume where we had stopped yesterday." Aditya nodded. After receiving the Adamantite Doomblade, he was thinking of engraving the black sword with runes which would make the sword even more powerful.

Just like yesterday Julia also opened her laboratory. People were willing to stand in this rain to get to request pills. Compared to yesterday, today the number of people that stood in a line had doubled. From Peak 1st-order cultivators all the way to Peak 3rd-order cultivators, every cultivator was here to request a pill from the Goddess of alchemy. The line was only getting bigger with each passing minute.

The rain showed no signs of stopping. The rain continued without the people noticing what actually was going on. More and more mana was being sucked. As time passed, the mana suction only continued to increase. At some point, all the mana within the 20km range was rapidly moving in a single direction.

"Lord Adam, I have some urgent news."

"What is it?" Adam asked while writing a letter of invitation. As his daughter's birthday was approaching, Adam was writing personal letters to invite all the nobles of the Empire. Since Adam was going to announce his daughter's engagement, he wanted to invite every noble regardless of whether they are his friends or his enemies.

"A huge vortex has formed 20 km away from Apogale city. The vortex is sucking a huge amount of mana from the atmosphere."

Drop!

Adam dropped the pen he was holding. He widened his eyes. He looked at Eddie like he was looking at his worst nightmare.

"This is really bad." Adam hurriedly walked out of the room leaving Eddie confused. "Eddie, call Aditya."

About 30 minutes later, the whole family was standing on the walls that surrounded the entire Apogale city. "Adam, why did you call us here?"

Instead of replying, Adam pointed in the direction of the west. Aditya instantly frowned feeling all the mana in the atmosphere was rapidly moving in the direction of the west. "Uncle, do you know what is happening?" Aditya has never heard of this kind of strange phenomenon.

Adam also looked in the direction of the west. "I don't know. I have a feeling that this is not a good sign."

"Let me check it." Two pairs of red wings appeared on his back. The next moment Julia and Zak found Aditya feeling in the direction of the west.

"Aditya wait." Julia tried to stop him but he didn't stop.

"I will also go and take a look. Eddie, you wait here. Close the city gates and do not allow anyone to neither enter or exit the city. Shut down the teleportation array as well. Also, make sure to keep the defensive barrier activated." After saying those words, Adam also ran off in the direction of the west.

It did not take Adam to catch up to Aditya. "Uncle do you know why this phenomenon is happening?"

"I am not sure. Let's ask uncle Tobias." Tobias was an old Vampire who has lived for a long time. He must know what is going on.

Both Aditya and Adam traveled 20 km in an hour. Adam adjusted his speed to match Aditya's speed. Both father and son-in-law moved through the forest and finally reached the area where all the mana was being sucked.

"What the hell is this?" Aditya and Adam looked up at the giant vortex that was rapidly sucking all the mana. Aditya and Adam realized that mana near the vortex was several times denser. They could see the spiraling ripples around the vortex.

"Uncle, did you notice one thing?" Aditya asked while looking at the gigantic vortex. The vortex was at least 50 meters.

"What is it, kid?"

"Even though this is a forest where magical beasts live, we did not encounter even a single magical beast on our way. It's almost as if all the magical beasts in the forest had disappeared."

"Or maybe they have left this forest knowing that something dangerous is coming." Magical beasts had much better senses of their surroundings compared to other intelligent beings. It is believed that Magical beasts can sense if any natural calamity or disaster is coming.

Aditya and Adam were still standing 1 km away from the vortex. Even from his distance, they felt a strong force pulling their body. "Even if a Peak 5th-order steps near the vortex, I wouldn't be surprised if I saw that 5th-order cultivator's body is torn into pieces. Fortunately, this vortex did not open anywhere near the cities, otherwise, it would be been a huge disaster."

Aditya looked at the 50 meters giant vortex which was 100 meters above the ground. The mana from the surroundings was rapidly being sucked. The closer Aditya got to the vortex, the denser the mana kept on becoming.

"Alright let's go back." After taking one more look at the vortex, Aditya realized that the vortex has been expanding. Even though the expansion was really slow. The spiraling ripples around the vortex were expanding.

Swoosh!

–

–

"Uncle Tobias, you know anything about the mana vortex?" In the evening, Adam, Aditya, Tobias, and Eddie were holding a meeting. By now the 50 meters sized mana vortex had become 60.5 meters. With each passing hour, the size of the vortex was increasing by 2.1 meters.

Sitting on the same couch as Aditya, the old Vampire sighed in depression. "Whenever a mana vortex has appeared in this world, millions of people always have died because of it. I even lost my father because of the mana vortex." Silence descended upon the living room. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨

Everyone had their eyes on old man Tobias. "No one really knows what triggers a mana vortex to be formed. What I do know is that whenever a mana vortex is formed, after sucking a colossal amount of mana from the atmosphere, the mana vortex will either give birth to world treasure or give birth to a dungeon or maybe even form a labyrinth."

No one dared to speak as the elder's words were like a golden revelation to them. "About 9 centuries ago, at the beast continent, a similar event took place. A mana vortex that was 300 meters in size shook the entire continent. The mana vortex gave birth to a world treasure."

"Countless tribes, kingdoms, and factions fought to get their hands on the world treasure. Even after the mana vortex disappeared, beast race people continued fighting over the world's treasure until finally one day the treasure was lost or was either hidden by someone. No one really knows what happened with the treasure. Among all that bloodshed, the Treasure seems to have disappeared like it never existed."

Aditya could only imagine what kind of artifact is called a World treasure. "Grandpa, do you know anything about the power of this World treasure?

Tobias unfortunately shook his head in disappointment. "I don't know. What I do know is that the appearance of world treasure had great a continental war which took the lives of nearly 500,000,000 million beast race people died in that war. Even after the world treasure disappeared, tribes continued fighting among themselves to get revenge for their fallen brothers and sisters."

'500 million.' Aditya gasped as he repeated this number in his head. It was not just Aditya, everyone sitting in the room had a similar reaction. To think a world treasure would become the reason for 500,000,000 beast race people to die.

"When the continental war ended, around 1/3 of the beastmen already had been killed. Some ways in a way this war also was a blessing for the beast continent."

"How can a war that has taken the lives of 1/3 of the beastmen population can be considered as a blessing?" Eddie couldn't help but ask back. Adam and Aditya also had the same question.

"As you, all know that almost all of the beast continent is only endless prairie. It was increasingly becoming more and more difficult for the beastmen to find food. Before the continental war, an estimation of 1.5 billion beastmen lived in the beast continent. It was also at that time when a large number of beastmen started migrating to other continents." Almost 99% of the beast continent's land is not suitable for farming. The continent's only food source was either imports or fishing or raising livestock.

"So the dying of 500,000,000 beast race people solved the hunger issues of other 1 billion. It left enough food for the other 1 billion." Aditya continued the last part. He had seen similar things even on earth before. On earth, things had become so worse that some people even had started cannibalism. To live they were ready to eat anything.

Tobias replied with a smile "That's correct."

'No matter which world it is. Food shortage is always a problem.' Aditya thought as he closed his eyes for a second.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Now coming back to our discussion on mana vortex, when the mana vortex gives birth to Labyrinth, that is a blessing for the land and the continent. Labyrinths are generally made up of 10 or even 100 floors. Each floor is like a sub-world or small world where monsters live and resources can be found."

"Each labyrinth floor has a boss monster. If the highest floor boss monster is not killed the labyrinth will continue to exist. Not just continue to exist, but also continue to spawn monsters on each floor. The labyrinth will continue to respawn monsters until the final boss is not killed."

"The reason a labyrinth can bring huge fortune to the land is because of the endless number of resources found inside the labyrinth. Each floor is a small world and each small world has mines, herbs, and alchemy ingredients. Just like monster respawns, the trees, mines, herbs, water, air, in short everything inside the Labyrinth will continue to respawn endlessly." Hearing Tobias's words, Aditya felt a little greedy. If a Labyrinth were to form in his Kingdom then his Kingdom would become one of the most powerful kingdoms on the continent.

"And last we have dungeons. Most of the time a mana vortex would give birth to a dungeon. Unlike a Labyrinth, a dungeon does not have any floors. Dungeons generally contain a horde of monsters, which are led by a boss, and remain open until the boss is killed. As for how many monsters a dungeon has, I am not sure. It depends on the amount of mana that the mana vortex has sucked from the atmosphere."

Suddenly the atmosphere inside the living room becomes tense. "Since the mana vortex gives birth to the dungeon and the monsters living inside the dungeon, you can expect the number of the monsters to be at least above 1 million."

"1,000,000…." Just this colossal number itself made Adam and others' faces turn pale.

"The monster mostly has either 1st-order or 2nd-order cultivation power. But I am not sure how strong the boss monster is."

'Facing an army of 1 million 1st-order and 2nd-order monsters.' Aditya couldn't see how the Onard family was going to fight this huge wave of monsters. Even if the whole Kingdom and the nobles come forward to kill the monster horde, Aditya is still not sure if that would be enough.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to readers [wisecat], [yulric564], [KidSage], [EnergyDao], for sending gifts to this novel.

Thank you very much, readers [wisecat], [yulric564], [KidSage], [EnergyDao]

—–

The current atmosphere of the living was very tense. Everyone had a serious expression on their faces. Everyone was looking at the man whose facial expression was constantly changing.

Adam was in deep thought. No one dared to interrupt him knowing that he was currently in the process of making a very important decision. Depending on his decision, the fate of millions will change.

At this moment, Adam was holding the lives of countless people. A single wrong decision from his side could get countless people killed.

In this situation, Aditya's mind also couldn't think of any useful solution. Adam's choice was greatly limited. He had only two options, the first option will be to fight with everything he has. The second option will be to flee which he cannot do either.

The main problem was that neither Adam nor anyone had any idea of the number of monsters that they are going to face. If he had even a rough estimation of the number of monsters that were going to come out of the dungeon, then maybe he could have done something to prepare.

10 minutes quietly passed. Those 10 minutes felt like an eternity. Everyone was tense and very worried. After about 10 minutes of silence, Adam sighed as he looked down.

Ads by Pubfuture

Sigh!

"I think from the beginning our options were limited to only one and that is to fight. Abandoning the place that I called home is not an option. I would rather die than live to see that happen. I will protect my territory with everything I have got."

After a short pause, Adam glanced at Aditya, Eddie, and Tobias and continued. "That being said, I don't think you all need to fight. If a dungeon does appear and when the situation reaches the most critical, I want all of you to retreat and flee from this city."

"There is no way I am doing that." Eddie was the first one to reject. Eddie thought of Adam as his big brother. This family, this castle, this city, and this land was the place that he swore to protect. There was no way he would just flee. He would rather die on the battlefield. Rather than living a life of cowardness, Eddie would die as a warrior.

"Master, you must have lost your mind. We have followed you everywhere. We won't betray you. Besides this old man has lived long enough. I believe a battlefield would be the perfect place for this old man to die. Hahaha!" No one was in the mood to laugh with old man Tobias.

Aditya simply remained quiet. He was willing to give his everything in this fight but he was not ready to die here. Aditya still had a Kingdom. Ha still had to look after millions of people. If the King himself suddenly disappeared what would happen to the Kingdom? To make matters worse, he did not even have a successor yet. Besides knowing Julia, Sophie, and Zak's personalities, they would never leave Adam here.

Adam focused in attention on Aditya. "Aditya, please promise me this. If things start to get out of hand, you will take Julia, Zak, and Sophie with you and go back to the Eastern region of the continent."

Aditya took a deep breath and seriously nodded his head. "I promise. I will use my own life to keep them safe." After all, Aditya had become a part of the family. Even if Adam didn't ask him, he still would have taken Julia, Zak, and Sophie with him to the Istarin Kingdom.

"That's good to know." Adam weakly smiled and then looked down. At first, Adam did not like Aditya at all. Which father would want to marry his daughter to a drunk, poor, useless, and untalented man? Adam has even asked Julia hundreds of times to return. But she refused and continued staying with Aditya.

But his recent change and the things he has done with his Kingdom changed his opinion of Aditya. Adam knew that Aditya was an even better leader than he was. Unlike Adam who had everything when he became the Duke, Aditya build the Istarin Kingdom. Even if things go wrong, if Aditya takes his family with him, Adam can die in peace knowing that nothing can happen to the Istarin kingdom and his family can live a peaceful life.

Aditya hesitated for a moment before asking. "Uncle, why don't you ask for reinforcement from the King himself?"

Hearing Aditya's question, a bitter smile appeared on Adam, Eddie, and Tobias's faces. "It will at least take a week for the army to arrive. I don't think we have this much time. In case you're wondering why not just use the teleportation array, there is a limit to how many people the teleportation array can teleport in a single day not to mention the huge cost."

The Empire of Echo Dominion was almost 3 to 4 times larger than the current Istarin Kingdom. The Onard noble house contributed around 15% of the Empire's total military powers which made Adam the strongest Duke in the Empire of Echo Dominion. The King had control over 50% of the military powers. The house of Campbell contributed around 10% of military strength. The rest 25% of military power was contributed by all other nobles.

Ads by Pubfuture

When Adam succeeded his father and became the Duke, the military power of the Onard family sharply increased. The Onard family and the Campbell family are the two oldest families of the Echo Dominion Empire. Even if the King wanted to, he wouldn't able to take all the powers these two houses held.

For generations, there seems to be some sort of rivalry between the house of Onard and the house of Campbell. Before Adam's father became the Duke, the Campbell house had the most military power after the King. But heaven seems to be favoring the Onard house. With Julia's birth, the status of the two houses completely changed.

Of course, the Campbell noble household was greatly tempted. Their desire to bring the goddess of alchemy to their family only increased. After Julia started showing her talents, the house of Campbell tried to get close to Adam and his family in many ways. But Adam and Sophie clearly saw through their intention and purposely kept a certain distance from them.

Over the years, the Head of the Campbell household also the person who was the current Duke pushed Lucian toward Julia even though he was above 50+ years old. At first, Lucian only pursued Julia because of her talent but later when he first saw her, his heart was instantly captured by her angelic beauty.

Sigh!

"Anyway, I already have sent a letter to his Majesty explaining our current situation. Reinforcement should start coming in a few hours." After getting Adam's letter, the King personally sent an order to all the nobles in the Empire to send troops to help Adam. If the Onard family fails to stop the monster outbreak, the entire Empire will suffer great losses. In severe cases, the Empire might even collapse.

Knowing the seriousness of the situation, every noble regardless of whether they liked the Onard family or not had to send their army to Apogale city. Even though the teleportation arrays had a limit, the King had allowed all the nobles to use the teleportation arrays in this dire situation for free. However, the teleportation arrays can only be used to teleport troops.

"I also have recalled our troops. They should be here in 5 to 6 hours." The Onard family had around 300,000 first-order soldiers, 50,000 second-order soldiers, and 11 third-order captains. Each captain had around 30,000 soldiers under their command. Including Adam and Eddie, the Onard family had 4 fourth-order cultivators.

This huge number should be more than enough to crush a 4-tier Kingdom or a powerhouse in a few hours. Comparing the Istarin Kingdom or the Kingdom of Nyland to the Onard house military power is like comparing an adult man with a 5 years old boy. The difference was too huge. Forget about 350,000 troops, just the 11 third-order cultivators would be enough to crush the Kingdom of Nyland.

With a bit more discussion, the meeting finally ended. Aditya and Tobias returned to their training room. Tobias continued to guide Aditya. Aditya noticed a trace of urgency in Tobias. It was probably because Tobias wanted to teach as much as he can to Aditya before time run out.

"Grandpa, there is no need to hurry." Even Aditya wasn't able to keep up.

"You don't understand. Among all the students I had, you're the most talented one. If in case I die in this fight, I at least want my knowledge to be passed down. You're the perfect person for that. I don't know when the mana vortex will stop, I want to use every single second to teach you so that you can learn to make 3-star rune spells as soon as possible." Compared to normal times, the old vampire Tobias looked very serious. His voice left Aditya with no room for further discussion.

The more time the mana vortex takes, the more mana will continue to suck. The more mana it sucks, the more stronger the Dungeon or the Labyrinth will be. If in case of lady lucky decided to favor them with a World treasure, then all the mana will be used to create a super powerful World treasure.

Ads by Pubfuture

But according to old man Tobias, the chances of a World Treasure appearing is very low. Most of the time the Mana vortex gave birth to the dungeon. When the dungeon is born a colossal number of monsters will break out and attack any living being in their sight.

Meanwhile, Sophie looked a little dazed and sad as she made dinner. She no longer had that cheerful Aura around her. Zak sensed the change in her mother. Even though the little boy couldn't understand what was happening, he still looked very worried about his mother.

"Big sister, what happened to mother and father? They did not even come to pick me up from school." Either Sophie or Adam always made sure to drop off and pick up Zak from his school. But today it was Julia who went to pick up Zak. The boy was happy that his big sister came to pick him up but deep down he also wondered why didn't his father come to pick him up.

Sigh!

"Zak, mom, and Dad, both are currently busy. A big monster is trying to make a nest in our city so dad and mom are planning to drive out that monster. By the way, why don't I help you with your homework?" Julia had succeeded in diverting little Zak's attention.

With the appearance of the mana vortex, for the first time, Julia did not feel like practicing her alchemy skills. Instead, she wished to spend time with her family. When the news of the Mana vortex was revealed all the cultivators who previously were standing in line to see the Goddess, also quickly left. So cultivators hurriedly left the Empire while some prepared to defend their homeland.

The dining table was gloomy. Unlike normal times no one wanted to say anything. No one had the appetite to have food. If not for little Zak, no one would have even bothered to have any food in the first place. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝑔

After Dinner, Sophie and Julia went to Zak's room while Adam was busy preparing for the monster outbreak. Unlike other times when Tobias only taught Aditya for 6 to 7 hours, today Tobias did not stop even after Aditya had dinner. Fortunately, Tobias had prepared notes that he was going to use to teach his students. Aditya was able to use those notes to further quicken his learning speed.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to readers [Zeko323], [Yam_Van_5538] for gifting a Luxury car and an Ice cola to this novel.

Thank you very much [Zeko323], [Yam_Van_5538]

—–

Click!

Sliding opening the wooden door, Julia and Zak walked inside the traditional Japanese fashioned room. Sitting on the ground, a man with long blue hair was carefully drawing runes on a Peak 3-star Bow.

The old Vampire Tobias was sitting opposite Aditya and observing him. From time to time, he would correct the mistakes that Aditya made. When the future queen and her little brother entered, Tobias nodded at them and then signaled them to sit near him.

Julia and Zak sat 3 meters away from Aditya. He was so focused on drawing runs that he did not even notice it when Julia and Zak arrived. It was like he was immersed in his own little world.

He was holding a golden color pen that had a large and long tip. The pen was made from a special raze material. This pen is used for drawing runes on any weapon or armor or artifact.

The golden bow was on his thighs. He was carefully drawing small runes on the lower limb of the golden bow. Compared to a few days, his movement now was very fluid and rapid. Over the few days of continuous practice, Aditya's drawing speed has tremendously increased.

Ads by Pubfuture

Each of his strokes looked very elegant. Watching this scene Julia and Zak for some reason started to feel very calm and relaxed. All the worries and nervousness that Julia previously had seemed to have instantly disappeared. Her mind started feeling peaceful. Julia and Zak felt they could keep looking for hours.

Seeing how beautifully Aditya drew runes on the bow, Julia felt dazed. His movement was flexible and filled with elegance. Added to how focused he was when drawing runes, at this moment Aditya looked very handsome.

Just like Julia and Zak, the old man Tobias was also dazed watching Aditya draw runes. Watching this boy draw runes, Tobias had a proud face. Compared to a few ago when he started, Aditya had improved tremendously. As his teacher, the old vampire felt very proud.

Around 9 minutes later, Aditya finally was done drawing one of the 3-star spells. Under Tobias, Aditya learned that he can modify each spell and combine multiple spells when drawing runes. At this moment he had just finished drawing a 3-star rune spell that will increase the damage of normal arrow shots by [30%].

After finishing drawing the first spell, he wiped the nonexistent sweat from his forehead as he sighed in relief. When drawing runes, he had to be extremely careful. Even a small mistake could end up resulting in an error. Sometimes a small mistake could end up potentially ruining the weapon or armor.

"Aditya that's enough for now. You can take a rest." Aditya put the golden pen down and looked at Tobias. Before this old man was hell-bent on teaching him everything before the dungeon was born but now he was asking him to rest.

It has been 3 days since the mana vortex appeared. After those 3 days, now the size of the mana vortex has become 211.7 meters. With the increase in size, the mana suction force of the vortex also increased tremendously. At this point, one can see the Mana vortex even from 20 km away.

Now whoever goes 15 km near the mana vortex will instantly die from the tremendous pressure of the mana near the mana vortex. Several 2-order soldiers like this. A powerful gust of winds was constantly blowing toward the west, in the direction of the mana vortex.

During these 3 days, the rain and the storm never stopped. The rain only continued to get stronger and stronger. The rain already had drowned the farming lands in the water. The people who lived near the river had to move away because of the flood. According to the report, several towns that were built in valleys were flooded with water. The situation was only getting worse. Even though the Empire has dispatched several thousand soldiers to help the normal people, the situation only continues to get worse with the increase in death rates.

Now with the increase in size, Adam and everyone was worried about another thing. If the mana vortex consciously increases in size like this, in a day or so, this city will become uninhabitable. The dense mana pressure will reach the city and will instantly crush all the normal people and the 1st order cultivators.

Now Adam and everyone was praying that the Mana vortex will stop sucking mana from the atmosphere.

During these 3 days, an army of 600,000 thousand came to Apogale city. More troops are on their way. The King has sent food supplies, healing potions, and mana stones to help Adam. One by one along with the huge army, the nobles of the Empire were also coming to join the battle.

All the soldiers were made to set up tents outside the city while the nobles were allowed to stay in luxurious inns. Adam did not invite the low-rank nobles to his house. Normally he would have let the nobles stay in his castle since 80% of the castle was destroyed, and he did not have enough rooms for everyone. Also letting the nobles stay in his castle would mean that he would also have to sacrifice his and his family's privacy.

At that same time, Adam also allowed ordinary people to escape the city. When the battle starts even he is not sure if he will be able to keep the citizen of this city safe. A huge number of people left the city, making the whole Apogale city empty.

Meanwhile, Julia and Paige spent their whole days making all kinds of healing potions, mana recovery potions, life-saving potions, body strengthening potions, etc. Since both Paige and Julia was alchemist, they wanted to contribute with potions. Adam also allowed them to use all the reserved alchemy ingredients to make potions.

During these 3 days, Aditya did not sleep even for a second. He was only allowed to stop if he needed to go to the washroom or if he needed to eat. The old man Tobias left Aditya with no room for discussion. But Aditya has to admit that drawing runes seems to make his mind peaceful and make his heart calm.

By now dark circles had appeared under his eyes. His eyes were slightly red. There was a tired look on his face even though he didn't show his exhausted side to anyone.

"Grandpa, let me finish drawing runes to this bow." Drawing runes requires continuous use of Mana.

Normally Aditya would have run out of mana in a few hours. But with the black heart, he had a huge amount of mana. Even after 3 sleepless nights of constantly drawing runes, Aditya still had over [100+] mana. The old man knew about this and perfectly took advantage of this.

Ads by Pubfuture

Even if Aditya did not have this huge pool of mana, the old man would have forced him to drink mana recovery potions and continue with his practice.

"Aditya, don't push yourself." This time Tobias raised his voice a little. His words left no room for discussion.

"You're not a machine. If you do not get enough rest then you won't be able to fight. Besides, by now you almost have learned everything. As long as you keep practicing and go through the notes that I gave you, you will become a 3-star runemaster." It was Tobias' selfish intent to teach Aditya before the fight started. He at least wants Aditya to take proper rest before the fight begins.

"Aditya, Grandpa Tobias is right. You need some rest. Come with me." Without waiting for Aditya to reply, she pulled his right hand and walked out of the room leaving Tobias and Zak behind.

Sigh!

Aditya opened the system and looked at his progression.

[Rune Monarch class Progression to 3rd order: – 90.1%]

'72 hours of nonstop hard work finally paid off.' Aditya was a little happy with his progress.

Julia bought Aditya all the way to his bedroom. He hasn't returned to his bedroom for the last 3 days. Without waiting for him to say anything, she simply pushed him onto the bed.

"Sleep" Julia was then about to leave.

"Where are you going?" Aditya asked back.

"Going back to my room." Julia also needed some time to rest. She and Paige have been working for 3 days without any breaks.

Just when Julia opened the door to leave, Aditya's words stopped her. "Can I sleep on your thighs?" Even Aditya is not sure how or why he requested this kind of thing. Maybe he just wanted to feel her warmth before the battle started or maybe he desired to spend some time with her before the battle began.

Whatever the reason was, Julia did not mind. She turned around and looked at Aditya with a hidden blush. She did not say anything. After looking at his eyes for a few seconds, she closed the door.

'I thought she was seriously going to reject.' Given Julia's personality, she normally would have rejected him.

Gulp!

Aditya was slightly nervous and also very excited about being able to lay on her lap. A moment later, Aditya found his head on her lap. He couldn't describe the emotions he currently felt.

Feeling the warmth of her body, he suddenly began feeling very sleepy. Unable to keep his eyelids open anymore, after closing his eyes, he did not realize when he fell asleep.

"Sleep well." Even if Julia wanted to, her dad forbade her from joining this battle. She, her mother, and Zak were asked to stay in the castle. If Aditya was in Adam's place, even he would have done the same thing.

Ads by Pubfuture

She smiled as she gently stroked his dark blue long hair.

About 15 minutes later, Julia who hasn't gotten to sleep for 3 days straight also started to feel sleepy. She put Aditya's head on the pillow and without even realizing she just laid next to him and fell asleep.

About 30 minutes later, Julia's mother, Sophie came to call Aditya for dinner.

Knock! Knock!

"Aditya, dinner is ready." Seeing Aditya not answering, Sophie opened the door.

Click!

She was stunned to see both Aditya and Julia sleeping on the same bed. She couldn't help but smile seeing this scene.

"Sleep well. Tomorrow will be a very difficult day for both of you." Sophie did not disturb them and left after closing the door.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to readers [yulric564], [ErjasD] and [EnergyDao] for gifting a Massage chair, Ice cola, and Inspiration capsule to this novel.

Thank you very much [yulric564], [ErjasD] and [EnergyDao]. Your gifts mean a lot to this novel.

—–

Next morning,

Unlike normal days, these 4 days the sky has been covered by black clouds as continuous nonstop rain kept on pouring down on the land. It seems heaven had no intention of stopping the rain. The cries and the miseries of normal people were not answered.

Over the 4 days of continuous rain, Aditya had gotten used to the sound of rain. It seems the sound of the rain had a calming effect on him. He was strangely calm even though today might be the day that the mana vortex finally stops sucking mana. Once that happens, a huge catastrophe awaits them. An event that would get millions killed.

Aditya slowly opened his eyes feeling a weight on his right arm. Opening his eyes the first thing that came into his view was long purple hair. He knew this familiar fragrance that entered his nostrils. This natural fragrance of her body seems to have started a morning fire in his dragon body.

He looked down a little to find the sleeping Goddess lying on his right arm. The weight of her soft body did not make his arm feel sore. It rather felt good. He realized that she must have fallen asleep with him.

He couldn't help but smile seeing how she was sleeping. She had no hesitation in using his right arm as her pillow. In fact, she looked like she was feeling comfortable sleeping on his right arm.

Ads by Pubfuture

Her messy purple long hair was coloring her right eye and her left cheek. She was sleeping without any defense. For the next 5 minutes, Aditya did not do anything other than keep staring at her sleeping face. He has to admit she looked beautiful even when she was sleeping.

'The news must have shaken her more than it did to me. I can't imagine the same thing happening to my homeland. Knowing that this event was going to change her family, and her life, she still remained strong.' Aditya realized just how brave and mentally strong Julia was. Instead of giving up in despair, Julia chooses to fight alongside everyone.

Aditya smiled as he moved his right hand, gently bringing her soft body toward him. He then held her slim and soft waist using his left hand while burying her face in his chest. He held her like he was holding the most delicate thing in the whole world.

If possible he wanted to hold her like this forever. Unfortunately, this had to come to an end. Around an hour later, the princess frowned in her sleep feeling the big pillow. She thought of Aditya as a big pillow. When she was young she used to sleep while holding a pillow so she had a habit of the past.

She put her left arm on his waist while using her left arm to hold him. Her sudden bold move left Aditya dumbfounded for a second. He did not move nor did he dare to breathe too fast. He remained frozen in one place and kept staring at her face.

'Dammit.' Her soft and bouncy chest was pressed against his chest. The softness and the natural fragrance of her body only added more fuel to the fire. Aditya suddenly felt the tightness in his crotch. It felt like little Aditya was very eager to get out of the cage.

He bit his lips. The pain seems to have reduced the lust. He focused his attention on the sleeping Goddess. Right now Aditya could take advantage of her defenselessness but he avoided doing that as he wanted to wait for the right moment and the right atmosphere.

He used his right hand to gently stroke her purple hair. Being with her made him temporarily forget about the worries in his heart.

Knock! Knock!

'Dammit, what should I do?' Hearing the sudden knock, Aditya's entire body jerked up. He panicked for a moment. He knew it would be bad if her mother saw them like this.

"Aditya, Julia wake up." Without even waiting for Aditya to respond, Sophie opened the door.

"Mom, why are you yelling?" Julia was annoyed. She finally was having a comfortable sleep but she was woken up by her mother.

"Wait a minute…" The Goddess of alchemy realized that something was wrong here. She found her face buried in a man's chest. For a second she panicked but that wariness disappeared as she inhale the familiar fragrance of his body.

Julia look down to find that she was hugging Aditya like a pillow. Her left leg was on her waist while his right hand was holding her waist. She then saw the figure of her mom standing at the door.

Julia slowly raised her head and looked at Aditya's face. Aditya also met her gaze. "Good morning." Julia's whole face instantly turned red like tomato.

The Goddess was super embarrassed by the whole situation. On one hand, she found that this bad wolf was taking advantage of her. While on other hand, her mother had found them sleeping like this which might make her misunderstand.

"Fufufu! It looks like I came at the wrong time. You two can take your time. We don't mind waiting." After saying those words Sophie closed the door with a smile on her face. After closing the door, she couldn't stop smiling.

'Hehe! It looks like I won't have to wait long to hold my first grandchild.'

After the door was closed, Julia suddenly changed her form. Without waiting she went to wait for his neck.

"Hey! Stop biting me." Aditya did not want her to ruin his handsome face with bites. He quickly got up and moved to the other side of the bed and stared at Julia while rubbing the place that she bit previously.

Ads by Pubfuture

"You Hooligan! You took advantage of me. How dare you?" Julia went for a kick which Aditya grabbed with his right hand. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏ𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚌𝚘ｍ

Grabbing her left leg, Aditya took a few seconds to admire those slender and seductive long legs of her. However, this only made her feel more embarrassed.

"Jerk! Let me go." Her cheeks flushed red while she angrily glared at him.

"What if I don't" Now that Aditya had finally found her weak spot, he wasn't going to let her go just like that.

Seeing that this bad hooligan was not releasing her left leg, she went to kick him with her right left which was again grabbed by Aditya. Since Julia did not use any mana in her attacks, Aditya was easily able to grab her leg.

"How dare you take advantage of me?"

"I didn't take advantage. In case you forgot, this was my room."

"So what? This entire castle belongs to me. I can sleep anywhere I like."

"hehe! Now that I have caught your beautiful legs, I am going to appreciate them."

"If you don't release my legs, I am going to call mom for help." Seeing that she was on the verge of losing, the sly Goddess decided to take her mom's help.

"Hmph! Do you think I will release your legs just because you are going to call your mother?" Aditya also did not give up.

"MOM!"

–

–

"Big brother, what happened to your face?" Little Zak innocently asked. On the other hand, Sophie sighed. She wasn't even surprised at this point.

"Are you alright Aditya?" Sophie glared at her daughter for a second before asking Aditya. Julia felt betrayed when her mother and little brother took Aditya's side.

"It seems some mosquitoes had bitten your face last night? Hahaha! I guess this is natural considering that it has been raining for 4 days now." Hearing Adam's words, Aditya's face instantly went dark.

"Hahaha! Yes, those mosquitoes also tried to bite me but I slapped them away." Julia and Adam looked at each other and smiled.

'So father and daughter are working together now.' Aditya sighed while rubbing the bite marks on his face.

Meanwhile, little Zak secretly wondered what type of mosquitoes can have big teethes.

Ads by Pubfuture

Unlike the previous 3 days, the atmosphere at the dining table was not tense as before. Everyone left their worries in the back of their minds and enjoyed the breakfast. But it seems fate wasn't going to allow this happy moment to last too long. As just as they finished their breakfast, Eddie came running.

"Sire, the Mana vortex has stopped sucking mana." Just one sentence seems to have the power to turn everyone's mood worse. Adam and Aditya looked at each other and nodded. The next moment, along with Eddie, the three males disappeared from the living room leaving worried Julia, Sophie, and little Zak.

A few minutes later, Aditya, Adam, Eddie, and old man Tobias were standing on the western walls that surrounded the city and looked at the giant vortex that finally had stopped sucking mana. The spiraling ripples around that vortex no longer could be seen.

Aditya looked at the 211.7 meters giant vortex. Even though the vortex had stopped sucking mana, it was like a ticking bomb that could explode at any time.

"The mana vortex stopped sucking mana about 10 minutes ago. If my estimation is right before the now the mana vortex will explode releasing a huge wave of mana." Everyone turned their attention to the old man Tobias. Whether it was young or old, everyone carefully listened to the old Vampire's words.

"The mana wave released by the explosion of the mana vortex will be super powerful. It will literally destroy everything in 100km if not protected. If we don't block the mana wave, then it will destroy this city along with everyone living in the city." Just as the old man Tobias finished his words, everyone's face turned pale hearing lightning cracking sound.

Roar!

It felt as if heaven itself was roaring. The earth also started shaking a little. Aditya even felt the walls were slightly shaking as well. His dragon instinct was screaming at him to run away from this place as soon as possible. "Everyone, prepare yourself. The mana vortex is about to explode." The old Man Tobias' words were heard throughout the entire city.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to readers [carlos123995], [Zomzy17] and [EnergyDao] for gifting two Ice colas, and an Inspiration capsule to this novel.

Thank you very much to readers [carlos123995], [Zomzy17] and [EnergyDao] .

—–

The Apogale city was built in the middle of the forest. The whole city was surrounded by thick forest. The high walls around the city kept the magical beasts from entering the city. Under general Eddie, a group of thousand soldiers was sent every day to drive out or kill the magical monster that comes near the city.

The city has never experienced monster attacks as Duke Adam made sure to keep the area surrounding the forest clear. But that was a thing of the past. Right now more than 1,000,000 soldiers were standing outside the western wall of the city.

In these 4 days' time, all the nobles had sent reinforcement to Duke Adam. Even rivals and haters of Duke Adam had no choice but to send reinforcement. Duke Adam was the strongest Duke in the whole Empire. If Duke Adam cannot hold the attack from the monsters, then the entire Empire will be doomed. That's why all the nobles who did not like Adam had to set their animosity aside and send reinforcement without holding back.

Outside the western walls that stretched more than 400 meters long, one million soldiers were ready standing looking at the mana vortex that now had stopped sucking mana. It was not just the soldiers, the King personally even requested all the adventurers of the Empire to help out as well. Aside from 1 million soldiers, there were about 100,000 adventurers joining this fight. These adventurers called this Empire their home and were ready to shed blood for their homeland. Also not to mention the fact that the King himself has promised rewards to adventurers.

Among 1,000,000 troops, there were some soldiers that were sitting on magical mounts. Magical mounts are magical beasts that are tamed to become mounts. There were many kinds of magical mounts. There were Snow wolves, Lunar wolves, red horses, black horses, white horses, Wild Bulls, Dessert Bulls, Horned Bulls, King Horned Bulls, and Desert Wolves. Not every soldier could afford to buy a mount.

A mount could cost somewhere around 500 gold coins to 10,000 gold coins depending on the type of mount. There were also some mythical rank mounts that were so rare that even 1 million royal gold wouldn't be enough to buy them. 𝙗𝒆𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙣𝙚𝒕

Ads by Pubfuture

Only around 50,000 soldiers had mounts with them. This was Aditya's first time seeing soldiers sitting on mounts. This was a concept that was not followed in the eastern region of the continent.

"Are you curious about mounts?" Aditya nodded hearing Adam's voice.

"All mounts here except for the magical horses are beginner 2nd-order magical animals. Except for the horse-type magical mounts, all other mounts can attack, defend and also kill monsters. The horse-type mounts are known for their fast speed. Even though their cultivation is in Peak 1st-order, they can move fast as some beginner 3rd-order cultivators."

Aditya nodded in understanding. He was a little interested in the magical horses. Each horse was about 2 meters tall and 2.5 meters long. "Uncle do you know how I can get my hands on those magical horses?"

The idea of breeding magical horses came to his mind. Magical horses cannot be found in the Eastern region of the continent. But by breeding the horses, the Istarin Kingdom will become the first Kingdom to have magical mounts in the Eastern region.

"Alright, let's talk about it later." Aditya nodded in response.

"Everyone, prepare yourself. The mana vortex is about to explode." The old Man Tobias' words were heard throughout the entire city.

Aditya and Adam's faces turned serious. Everyone had their eyes on the mana vortex. By now the mana vortex had become so huge that it can be seen even from 50 km away.

Crack!

Many soldiers fell down when the earth started shaking. Even Aditya and others who were standing at top of the walls felt the walls shaking ever so slightly. "It's coming."

Booooooooooom!

The next second everyone heard a thunderous sound. With that sound, a huge wave of mana was released from the mana vortex. "Everyone use your mana to create a mana barrier."

"Increase the range of the defensive barrier." With Adam's loud words, the energy dome that was previously covering the entire city started expanding. In a few seconds, a gigantic white transparent energy dome was covering 5km around the city.

"It's coming." Aditya's pupils contracted to the size of a needle as he watched the mana wave destroy everything in its mana while heading in their direction.

The mana wave spread out in every direction. With the wave, a terrifying strong gust of wind also headed toward the city. Everyone's faces turned pale as they watched the mana wave approaching them at a rapid speed.

"Get the mana barrier ready." No one held back at that moment. Everyone circulated their mana. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of mana barriers started forming. Aditya watched the scene in a mix of amazement and shock, one by one with each passing millisecond, hundreds of mana barrier was formed behind the big energy dome.

The mana wave approached them like an avalanche. Even normal people can see a huge cloud of dust and pebbles approaching in their direction.

Without any hesitation, Aditya increased the range of this mana barrier which consumed [100+] mana per second.

Boooooooooooooooooom!

Right after the mana wave hit them, the city's defensive energy dome started cracking at rapid speed. Everyone looked at the glass-like cracks that were appearing on the energy dome in fear.

bang!

After 2 seconds the energy dome shattered like glass. The mana wave hit the hundred thousand mana barriers created by everyone. But in front of the mana wave, the mana barriers created by more than one million cultivators were like an ant.

Crack!

One by one every mana barrier was breaking like fragile glass. Even the barriers made the peak 4th-order cultivators couldn't hold on more than a second. In a few seconds, the mana wave easily shattered a hundred thousand mana barriers. Seeing death approaching them everyone's faces turned pale from fear.

"This is really the end for us?" In front of their eyes, all the mana barriers kept shattering. At that time, it was as if time had slowed down. Everyone could see what was happening but their bodies were not fast enough to react at that speed.

Crack!

With each cracking sound, everyone felt their death approaching them.

"It's over….." The mana wave had significantly weakened by now but it was still powerful enough to kill almost everyone here.

When the mana wave hit the last few remaining mana barriers, in less than a second all the mana barriers broke except for one mana barrier.

Crack!

Just like the energy dome, the 400 meters huge mana barrier started cracking at a rapid speed. Right now everyone wished from the bottom of their hearts that the mana wave would stop.

"It's him." One by one everyone turned to look at Aditya. Almost everyone here knew who this handsome young man was.

Crack!

The crack continued increasing. In a few seconds, the 400 meters mana barrier was full of cracks.

"Aditya everything rests on your shoulder now." Aditya's face turned pale as he began pouring more of his mana into holding the mana barrier. The cracks that were all over the mana barrier started disappearing. It was as if time has been reversed.

"Just how much mana does he has?" At this moment everyone had respect for Aditya.

"I am out of mana." Almost everyone heard had used all of their mana to make large mana barriers. While the 1st-order cultivators had no choice but to reinforce the mana barrier of others with their little mana reserve. Compared to other high-order cultivators, the 1st-orders only had 100+ mana.

Meanwhile, Aditya's face started turning more and more paler with each passing second. Right now he was using [300+] mana per second to keep the 400 meters long mana barrier. If his mana barrier fell, it would be over.

"Aditya hold it for a few more seconds." Fortunately, the mana wave has been getting weaker. After breaking the city energy dome and hundreds of thousands of mana barriers, the mana wave has weakened a lot.

"I can't hold it anymore." Aditya was starting to feel his consciousness fading from overusing his mana. Even with his [2800+] huge reserve of mana, making a huge barrier of 400 meters long and 30 meters tall and keeping the barrier running when a powerful external force was trying to break the barrier, a huge amount of mana was being consumed each passing second.

Bang!

The next second Aditya fell to his knees as he witnessed the 400 meters of mana barrier breaking like glass. Fortunately, by then, the mana wave had greatly weakened. Other than feeling a strong gust of wind, nothing happened to anyone. Aditya managed to save everyone at the last second.

"We survived." Some soldiers couldn't believe that they had survived the mana wave. For a few seconds, they thought they were doomed.

Ads by Pubfuture

"We survived because of him." Everyone turned their eyes to look at the person who was on his knees and panting heavily. His face look pale as if someone had squeezed out all the blood from his body.

All the 4th-order cultivators stared at each other with shocked expressions. Just how much mana does this kid have? Even the 4th-order cultivators were able to last only a second before the mana wave broke their mana barriers.

"So this is the rumored Son-in-law of Duke Adam." A man standing next to Lucian carefully observed Aditya for turning his attention to the mana vortex.

Meanwhile, Lucian had newfound respect and admiration for Aditya. This man had not only saved his life but also saved the lives of his father and also millions of cultivators and adventurers. "Before I wanted to fight him to test out his strength but now I want to fight him as a cultivator."

Adam, Eddie, and Tobias all three had smiles on their faces. Adam patted Aditya's right shoulder and said with a smile. "Good job, kid. It is because of you that we managed to survive."

Aditya replied with a small nod before taking a few mana recovery pills. Not just Aditya, everyone had mana recovery pills with them. Adam had ordered mana recovery pills, health recovery pills, and stamina recovery pills to be handed to every person who has come to join this battle. While doing that, he also used up all the reserved pills that his daughter and his daughter's maid Paige had made in a few years.

Aditya felt a little better after taking the mana recovery pills. He looked at the mana vortex and was instantly shocked. The mana vortex now had turned into a huge dark blue portal.

Old man Tobias's face turned ugly seeing this portal. He knew what was about to come. Compared to what they were about to face, the mana wave was more like a teaser as the main show was about to begin now.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to readers [Yam_Van_5538] and [wisecat] for gifting Pizza and an Ice cola to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [Yam_Van_5538] and [wisecat] 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭．𝑜𝘳𝘨

—–

"What the hell is that?" The million of warriors and mages did not get time to celebrate as their attention was eventually drawn to the 100 meters huge dark blue portal. It was impossible to see beyond the portal. No one knew what type of monsters were inside the dungeon.

"Given the size of the portal, this dungeon is easily a [SS] tier dungeon. I wouldn't be surprised if the number of monsters exceeds 10 million." Tobias did not say these words in a loud tone. As he knew if the soldiers learned about this, they would lose their morals in fights.

Aditya and Adam shared a look. Both men stared into each other's eyes. At this moment words weren't necessary. With a single look, Aditya instantly understood what Adam wanted to remind him. Adam was reminding Aditya about the promise that he made to Adam.

"Don't worry, we will win this fight." Adam shook his head and said nothing. Only he knew how anxious he was in his heart.

For a moment no one said anything. They held their breaths and kept on staring at the gigantic 100 meters size dark blue portal. Everyone was nervous about this fight. Even the Peak 4th-order cultivators were having a hard time keeping themselves calm. They may be a powerhouse but in front of an army of millions of monsters, even they were not so sure.

"It's coming." Aditya will remember this scene forever. From the huge portal, he saw a green being walking out. He instantly recognized this being.

Ads by Pubfuture

The being was 1.2 meters tall and had green skin. The being had bat-like ears and either a flat or long and hooked nose. The being had dark red pupils and an ugly hideous face.

"It's a goblin." The monster that they were going to face turned out to be a monster of demonic origin.

The 1.2 meters tall green-skinned goblin was wearing silver armor covering his chest and ribcage. The monster had covered its lower part with wolf skin. The goblin had a pair of shoes made out of leather. The goblin was holding a short black sword.

Following the goblin, this time a thousand goblins started walking out of the portal. With each passing second, more and more goblins walked out of the portal.

"The goblins number is increasing." Within a minute, more than 10,000 goblins were widely running at the 1 million soldiers.

The mana wave had instantly destroyed all the trees and objects in its path. At this moment, there were no signs of trees or any objects in the 20 km distance between Apogale city and the Dungeon. it was a plain field, a perfect place for battle.

Adam and other 4th-order cultivators appeared in front of the 1 million armies. Adam then raised his greatsword and spoke in a loud tone. "Everyone, it's time to protect this land. Do not fear death. Charge forward the enemies and slaughter them."

"Kill the goblins."

Standing above the wall, Aditya watched the army of 1,100,000 charging to kill the seemingly endless number of goblins.

"So that guy is here." Aditya glanced at Lucian, the son of Duke Campbell who challenge in a fight around 5 days ago. He wasn't expecting the son of Duke Campbell to participate in this fight.

For the next few seconds Aditya curiously kept his eyes on Lucian.

At the front, standing 20 meters away from Adam, Lucian charged at the goblins at his full speed. Right when the goblins were only 100 meters away from him, the silver sword in his hand started shining in white light.

Ice Blizzard Slash!

Bang!

A wave of cold ice mana was released from the 5th-tier silver sword. The attack instantly froze two thousand 1st-order goblins to death.

Seeing his large-scale attack, the soldiers behind him also felt their blood boiling. With a loud roar, Adam, Eddie, Tobias, and everyone started their fights against the goblins.

However, Aditya soon discovered another problem. The number of goblins that were being killed each second was really low compared to the number of goblins coming out of the dungeon. In a few minutes, the goblin number went from 10,000 to 50,000. There seems to be no end to the goblins.

"There are Royal Goblins, Goblin Mages, Goblin Warriors, half-Goblins, High-Goblins." There were all kinds of Goblins mixed. But the most common one was the Goblins. Except for a hundred, most goblins' cultivation was either in Peak 1st-order or 2nd-order.

Two pairs of red wings appeared on his back. Dark blue lightning started flickering around his body. The next moment the Dagon King also disappeared as if he had teleported.

Under Adam's orders, the 1 million armies had begun surrounding the goblins from 3 sides. All the 4th-order powerhouses were fighting at the frontline while the mages fought from behind. All kinds of siege weapons were constantly attacking the goblins.

"Just die already." While being surrounded by thousands of 2nd-order goblins, Adam madly swung his greatsword. Each time he swung his greatsword, hundreds of goblins would die. He wasn't using his mana. His raw strength was more than enough to slaughter the goblins like cabbage.

The other side also had Goblin Mages. The Goblin mages were wearing a black hats and covering their bodies with black cloaks. One of the 3rd-order goblin mage's attention was drawn to Adam.

The female Goblin mage was momentarily left stunned seeing hundreds of bodies of Goblins flying. Each time this man swung his greatsword, it generated a shockwave that sent hundreds of goblins flying.

"Keke! This human looks strong. I wonder if the King will allow me to mate with him." The female Goblin mage raised her wooden staff and started casting a 3-star spell at Adam.

Illusion Demon!

The wooden staff shined brightly as the female Goblin mage almost released her spell but at the last moment a sword pierced her body and appeared between her breasts.

Cough!

The female Goblin mage coughed out a mouth full of blood as the wooden staff fell from her hand. She somehow looked back to find a handsome man with long dark blue hair coldly staring at her.

"Human…" Aditya did not have even a shred of mercy as he witnessed the female Goblin mage fall on her knees and then slowly lose consciousness.

"I am a Dragon." The next second, Aditya snapped his fingers.

『Ding! The host has killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin Mage.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

Swoosh!

For a second everyone on the battlefield stopped fighting as they stared at the enormous looking red dragon that descended from the cloud. The red dragon was made up of fire flames. The red dragon was about 100 meters tall and 25 meters wide. Just the appearance of the red dragon created fear in the hearts of the hundred thousands of goblins.

"This is the legendary red flame."

"But how does this man has this legendary flame?"

"Why I haven't heard of his name before?"

"I am beginning to understand on why the Duke chose this man as his daughter's future husband."

The soldiers couldn't help but stop for a moment and look at the majestic-looking 100-meter tall red eastern dragon. The eastern red dragon descended from heaven. As soon as the red dragon came 30 meters above the ground, all the 1st-order goblins who were below the red dragon felt their bodies burning.

Ahhh!

"What is happening?"

"I don't know."

"Someone save me."

The 1st-order goblins howled in pain. Their painful cries sent chills down other goblins' spines. They immediately started making distance from this human.

『Ding! The host has killed a 1st order Goblin Mage.』

『Ding! The host has killed a 1st order Goblin Warrior.』

『Ding! The host has killed a 1st order Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has killed a 1st order Half-Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has killed a 1st order Goblin Archer.』

『Ding! The host has killed a…』

Without waiting, Aditya sent the red dragon on a straight path. Just the terrifying temperature of the flame was enough to burn any 1st-order goblins who were near 25 meters range of the eastern red dragon.

『Ding! The host has killed a 1st order Half-Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has killed a 1st order Goblin Archer.』

『Ding! The host has killed a…』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

Booom!

A powerful attack suddenly destroyed the red dragon.

"Let me handle this human." Hearing the voice, Aditya turned to his left to find a 1.5 meters tall Goblin. Unlike other Goblins, this Goblin was very different. This goblin had red skin, almost human looking like muscular body, and was 1.5 meters tall.

"So this is a mutant Goblins." Aditya felt the strength of this goblin was at least beginner 4th-order.

Ads by Pubfuture

"My name is Xia Wu." Seeing 4th-order handling this human, the other goblins tactfully moved aside and continued attacking the other humans.

"That's a Chinese name." Aditya raised an eyebrow. From the beginning, he has noticed several things. The first thing was that all the goblins had the same intelligence as an adult humans which is really weird. As far as he knew, Goblin at most had the intelligence of a 9 years child. Goblins were monsters that kidnapped girls to have **x with them. Aditya has heard that Goblins usually target small villages and r*p* all the girls within the village until they die.

Secondly, even if the goblins are born inside a dungeon from where did the goblins got forged weapons and clothes? The mana wouldn't possibly make weapons for the goblins. Aditya was starting to feel that this mana vortex had some other purpose.

"What is your name human?" Since Aditya had suppressed his bloodline, everyone thought of him as human.

"I am Aditya."

Xia Wu slyly smiled as he licked his curved dagger. "Prepare to die."

Swoosh!

Xia Wu instantly covered 100 meters distance and appeared in front of Aditya.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the reader [Brandon_Brisco] for gifting 5000 Coins wroth Magic castle to this novel.

Thank you very much to the reader [Brandon_Brisco].

—–

Swoosh!

Xia Wu instantly covered 100 meters distance and appeared in front of Aditya. Aditya's face was reflected in the sharp and polished steel sword that headed for his neck.

Clang!

"Ohh!" The red goblin named Xia Wu was surprised when Aditya surprisingly managed to block his attack.

After blocking the attack with the Crimson Dragon Wrath sword, the Dragon King used his right leg to land a kick on the red goblin.

Bang!

Ads by Pubfuture

The kick forced the red goblin to retreat 10 meters. He held his stomach in pain. He felt his internal organs were being crushed from the punch. Compared to normal humans, goblins' bodies weren't that strong. Goblins were more of an agility-type fighter because of their light body. The red mutant goblin Xia Xu was a mutant goblin. He was born with extraordinary strength.

"What a powerful attack!" Never did he expect, he would meet a human whose raw strength was even higher than his. This is where he was wrong. He did not know that Aditya was a dragon whose raw strength was high even for a dragon's standard.

"It's a shame but our tribe's female goblins would have loved to taste you." Hearing these words, Aditya utterly felt disgusted. Suddenly the coldness in his eyes only increased.

Both red goblin and Aditya dashed at each other. When Aditya was only 4 meters away from Xia Wu, he activated one of his most lethal skills.

Crimson Blink!

When the red goblin blinked his eyes for a second, the next second he found instead of seeing a human, he found a red bolt of lightning almost was about to hit his chest.

Not understanding what was going on, the goblin put his hands together before his chest to protect his body from the attack.

Booom!

Once again Xia Wu was pushed back. This time smokes were coming out of his muscular and strong arms. Xia Wu gritted his teeth in pain as he literally felt his both arms has been shattered. He felt his skin was burning. Never did he experience this kind of horrifying pain.

"Time to die." The next second the red goblin was greeted with a 5 meters spiraling orb that hit his body.

Ahhhhh!

With his scream, his body burned to black and the beginner 4th-order red goblin named Xia Wu died. Leaving other goblins in a complete state of shock.

『Ding! The host has killed a Beginner 4th-order Mutated Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

Aditya cracked his neck as he looked at the other goblins with a threatening and cold smile. "That was a good warm-up. Now it's time to start the hunt."

Swoosh!

The Dragon King disappeared from his place. The soldiers who were fighting the 1st-order goblins, suddenly felt the temperature around them rising rapidly. "Look to your right." When others looked to their right, they suddenly found the sky was covered with hundreds of 10 meters of big spiraling orbs of red flames.

Boom!

Boom!

Boom!

It was like they were witnessing a meteor shower. One by one hundred spiraling orbs that were made up of red flames rained down on the goblins that came out of the portal.

『Ding! The host has killed a Beginner 2nd-order Mutated Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak 1st-order Goblin mage.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak 1st-order Goblin warrior.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak 1st-order Goblin archer .』

『Ding! The host has killed a Mid 2nd-order Goblin mage.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak…』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

"With the mana that I currently have, I can keep using this kind of attack many times before I ran out of mana." Aditya decided to not waste his mana at this early stage of this fight. The real winner of this fight will be the ones who preserve their strength from the beginning and last till the very end.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Let's do some physical exercise." Aditya landed in the middle of the horde of goblins monsters. No matter which direction he looked at, he can only see an endless sea of goblins.

Crimson Blaze!

A red ring of flame formed around Aditya. The ring was about 5 meters in size. As just as the ring of flame formed around, it instantly burned hundreds of goblins to ashes. Under Aditya's control, the ring of red flame started expanding in size. It went from being 5 meters to 10 meters and then to 20 meters. The red flame ring just continued to expand. About 5 seconds later, the ring of flame had expanded up to 50 meters.

From the sky, if someone looked down then they would see a huge ring of red flame that was over 50 meters in size. Every goblin in 50 meters radius was burned by the Crimson Flame.

『Ding! The host has killed a Mid 2nd-order Goblin mage.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak…』

On the other side, Adam just like his son-in-law was also going full berserk. He was called the wild Lion for no reason. Today everyone got to see why he was called Savage. His fighting style was just too cruel and brutal. With one hand he madly kept on swinging his greatsword with his other hand he kept on casting various types of elemental spells.

"Come F******!" From behind a beginner, a 3rd-order Goblin warrior jumped at Adam intending to land an attack on Adam's back with his sword.

But to his shock, Adam suddenly threw the greatsword in a certain direction before turning around to grab the beginner 3rd-order goblin.

"You….Ahhhhhh!" The Wild lion grabbed the beginner 3rd-order goblin warrior with his both hands. What happened the next second made other goblins' blood go cold. They were petrified when Adam ripped off the beginner 3rd-order goblins head with his bare hands.

"What kind of animal is he?" Another 3rd-order goblin stared at Adam in fear. That goblin that Adam just killed was his brother. Seeing his brother get killed this brutally the 3rd-order goblin's body couldn't stop shaking in fear.

Meanwhile, Adam grabbed the chain that was wrapped around his left hand. With a single pull, the greatsword that weighed 5 tons flew back at Adam. While flying back, any goblin that came in its way instantly exploded.

"Dirty animals" Adam then grabbed the black chain that was tied on the hilt of the greatsword with both of his hands. The next moment he started spinning his body, causing the 5-ton greatsword to rotate with him like the rotor blades of a helicopter.

Misty Vengeance Fall!

Bang!

No goblin was able to stop the rotating greatsword that weighed 5 tons. Even Peak 3rd-order goblins were cut like cabbage.

"Dammit"

"We have to deal with these two humans. His flame is too dangerous. Our soldiers can't even get near him because of that Crimson Flame. And the other one is fighting more like a savage. At this rate, these two will become a big problem."

"Don't worry, for now, let's wait. I don't mind if a few hundred thousand of our goblins die. Those who died were just trash. Let those two humans have some fun. I am sure it won't be long before both get exhausted."

"For now, let's observe and see if the enemy has any trump cards."

"Alright."

This was just the early phase of the battle. The battle still hadn't entered the main phase. By now more than one hundred thousand goblins had come out of the portal. The number just kept on increasing. At this rate, within another 5 to 10 minutes, the goblin's number will increase to two hundred and fifty thousand. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎

Right now the armies of 1 million were having no problem overwhelming the goblins. For every 1 goblin, there were at least one 10 soldiers. At the back, the soldiers and adventurers with healing and supportive classes were constantly healing and also supporting the soldiers who were fighting at the front line.

Not only that, the siege weapons owned by the Onard family were way more advanced than the siege weapons used by the Kingdoms in the eastern region of the continent. Each siege weapon attack was strong enough to kill hundreds of 3rd-order goblins. It's unfortunate that it takes almost 10 minutes to prepare a single attack. Each siege attack cost the Onard family around 10,000 royal gold coins.

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak 2nd-order Mutated Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin mage.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak 3rd-order Royal Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Mid 2nd-order Goblin archer.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Mid 3rd-order Royal Goblin.』

『Ding! The host has killed a Peak…』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

Ads by Pubfuture

At this point, he had practically lost the count of the number of goblins that he had killed. "No matter how many goblins we keep on killing, their number doesn't seem to end. Instead, their numbers only have been increasing."

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has reached level 140.』

Hearing the message Aditya stopped for a moment. It only has been around 10 minutes since he joined the battle. Yet killed so many goblins that he went from level 100 to level 140 in just 10 minutes.

"This place is perfect for farming experience points." The Dragon king felt very happy about the whole situation. At this rate, it won't be long before he reaches 3rd-order. His cultivation speed was out of his world. Even the greatest genius in the history of this world cannot compare to him.

"Fufu! little brother why don't you play with us instead?"

"Instead of playing with these lowly goblins just play with us. Hehe! I am sure you will love it."

Aditya stopped as he noticed the 1st-order and 2nd-order goblins were avoiding him. He turned around to find a group of females standing 100 meters away from him. Seeing their ugly faces and the glowing lust in their eyes, Aditya instantly frowned.

—-

"Fufu! little brother why don't you play with us instead?"

"Instead of playing with these lowly goblins just play with us. Hehe! I am sure you will love it."

Aditya stopped as he noticed the 1st-order and 2nd-order goblins were avoiding him. He turned around to find a group of females standing 100 meters away from him. Seeing their ugly faces and the glowing lust in their eyes, Aditya instantly frowned.

'All of them are Peak 3rd-order royal goblins.' Unlike normal goblins, Royal goblins were born a little taller and had bigger bodies. Royal goblins had bodies that almost made them look like humans but their faces were very ugly. Their skin was dark green compared to normal goblins. Compared to goblins, they were wearing pretty expensive-looking clothes.

The one Aditya was going to face was a group of female royal goblins. To be more specific, it was a group that consists of 7 Peak 3rd-order goblins. Among them two of the royal goblins were archers, three were mages, one was a melee fighter and the last one was a goblin warrior with a black sword.

"Little brother, why don't you just surrender and submit to us? I promise we will make sure to feed you 3 times a day." Aditya felt very disgusted seeing feeling their lustful gazes on his body. He somehow felt that the faces of these royal goblins were even uglier than the normal goblins.

"Let's end this quickly." Aditya didn't wish to keep looking at their ugly faces. There was no need to waste time by talking with these monsters that only thought of s*e.

–

–

Ads by Pubfuture

Scene change_

"Mom, hurry up." Sophie nodded her head. Currently, Sophie and Zak was sitting on the couches. On the table in front of them, there was a fist size square-shaped dark purple crystal. The dark purple crystal was an artifact of the Onard family.

Sophie put condensed her mana inside the crystal causing the artifact to start glowing in purple color. The light from the artifact started intensifying with each passing second until it reached a point where both Julia and Sophie couldn't keep their eyes open because of the bright light.

5 seconds later, the bright purple light coming from the crystal started dimming down. When Sophie and Julia opened their eyes, they saw a 10 meters big transparent screen in front of the square-shaped crystal.

The transparent screen showed them the current state of the battlefield. Unlike Sophie, this was the first time Julia was seeing the cruelty of a battlefield. This is also why Aditya did not take Julia to any battlefield and asked her to stay in the castle. Sophie remained calm but Julia started feeling anxious about Aditya.

The screen showed how goblins endlessly kept coming out of the portal. The millions of soldiers fought with their lives on the line. Both mother and daughter saw the old man Tobias, using his vampire powers to kill hundreds of goblins with each passing second. Eddie using his water elemental powers to fight against multiple 3rd-order goblins.

"It's Dad" Both Sophie and Julia looked at their dad who fought more like a wild animal. By now, Adam's entire body was covered in the blood of his enemies. He did not care about anything. If he couldn't kill his enemy with his greatsword, then he would use his bare hands to rip them apart.

Rather than feeling scared of seeing a different side of Adam, the mother and daughter felt excited seeing Adam fight like this.

"Dad is so cool."

"Yeah, this is why I fell for him in the first place."

"What?" The alchemy Goddess looked at her mother in surprise.

"N….nothing. Let's focus on the battlefield." Sophie slightly blushed. She clearly remembers the day when she saw Adam on the battlefield for the first time.

"Mom, I want to see Aditya." Sophie helplessly nodded. Even though she wanted to keep watching her husband fight, she also realized that her daughter also desired the same for Aditya. Sophie was also curious about Aditya's powers so she controlled the crystal and soon Aditya appeared on the screen.

Unlike Adam, there wasn't even a single drop of blood on Aditya's flesh. Whereas dead bodies of goblins lay around Adam, there wasn't even a single dead body around him. The only thing that both mother and daughter saw was dust and ashes.

"I guess we have no choice but to force you to come with us." The goblin named Fang Zhen playfully licked her lips thinking that her action would seduce Aditya. But in reality, it made him want to throw up.

Lightning Dash!

[Agility 100+]

Swoosh!

The female Goblins were surprised to see how fast Aditya moved. All of them thought that Aditya was a mage-type fighter. But it seems their assumptions were wrong.

With [600+] total agility, Aditya moved faster than the wind. Seeing how fast the human moved, the goblin mages had fear in their eyes.

"Take this"

Arrow of Paralyzing orb!

Arrow of deteriorating health!

Two kinds of arrows, one was dark purple in color while the other was dark green in color were fired by the two royal goblin archers.

Seeing two 1 meters size arrows heading in his direction, Aditya waved his free hand summoning A 5 meters big red eastern dragon of Crimson flame in front of him. The five meters big red dragon destroyed two arrows and headed for the female royal goblins.

"Big sister, do something."

"Hurry little sister."

Ads by Pubfuture

The three royal mages hurriedly cast earth elemental spells to create three 5 meters thick walls of mud in front of them. Each mud wall was around 10 meters wide and 10 meters in length. 𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎

Booom!

The royal female goblins sighed in relief seeing that they had successfully managed to stop this Crimson flame.

"You girls shouldn't forget about me." Hearing the cold voice, all 7 female goblin's bodies shuddered in fear. Before they could even turn around a wave of crimson flame surrounded them from all four sides before engulfing their entire bodies in Crimson flames.

Ahhhh!

"Someone save us."

Aditya coldly watched as the female goblins screamed in pain. Since their bodies were Peak 3rd-order, they were strong enough to handle the crimson flame and not get turned to ash like those 1st and 2nd-order goblins.

Unlike 1st and 2nd-order goblins who experienced no pain and were instantly turned to ash, these royal goblins experienced the full pain of getting burned alive.

The goblins who were in 100 meters range watched Aditya burn the royal goblins in fear. After seeing this no 1st and 2nd-order goblins had the courage to even come near Aditya.

『Ding! The host has killed Peak 3rd-order Royal Goblin Archer.』

『Ding! The host has killed Peak 3rd-order Royal Goblin Mage.』

『Ding! The host has killed Peak 3rd-order Royal Goblin Warrior.』

『Ding! The host has killed Peak 3rd-order Royal Goblin…』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Ding! The host has leveled up. The host stats have been increased by one 1 point. The host has received 2 free points.』

『Aura of Soul Fire: – 90%』

Seeing this Aditya frowned slightly. 'It seems the difficulty in leveling up is only increasing. Before killing a Peak 3rd-order was enough for me to level 9 to 10 times. But now even after killing 7 peak 3rd-order goblins, I only leveled up 2 times.' By now Aditya had stopped receiving any experience from killing 1st order beings. He received very low experience points from killing 2nd-order beings. His only option of leveling up was to kill 3rd-order goblins or 4th-order goblins. But so far he hasn't sensed any 4th-order goblin coming out of the portal.

Aditya looked down to see the wooden staff, armor, and weapons that were previously used by the royal goblins. The weapons and armor were slightly burned from his Crimson Flame but this armor and weapons still looked useable.

"Let's see." Since no goblin dared to even approach him, Aditya stopped fighting and vent down to pick up the black sword that one of the ugly-looking royal goblins used.

[Warped Etcher]

[Mid-3-star weapon]

[Description: – Increases the power of wind elemental attacks by [50%].

"Good sword." While holding the sword, the King of the Istarin Kingdom suddenly had another idea in his head. The idea was a little crazy but he still hoped that this idea of his would work.

He looked around. The only thing that he can see was an endless sea of goblins. No matter where he looked, he only saw green goblins. For the first time in his life, Aditya hated this green color so much.

However, he wasn't looking for goblins. He instead looked down. He couldn't help but smile seeing the countless weapons falling on the ground. "I don't know from where these goblins got such high star weapons and armor but it would be a great waste to not take these high star weapons and armor with me."

Before Aditya even had bought slaves to forge weapons and armor for this Kingdom. But there is a limit on how many weapons and armor few slaves can make in a single day. Buying high-star weapons and armor wasn't an option either. The most cheapest and useful option will be to loot all the weapons and armor that the goblins dropped.

With the wave of his hand, all the weapons and armor that were lying on the ground around him were instantly stored in his space ring. It didn't matter if the weapon or armor was still covered in blood. He can wash them later when he returns to his Kingdom.

Ads by Pubfuture

"What is he doing?" Julia and Sophie were stunned to see Aditya collecting weapons and armor. Both mother and daughter looked at each other with various emotions. Suddenly both of them started laughing while seeing what Aditya was doing.

Meanwhile, Aditya happily collected all the weapons and armors around him. Since he had killed these goblins, no one had any right of stopping him. It did not matter whether the weapon or armor was 1-star or 2-star, he put everything in his storage ring.

[Wit's End]

[Peak 2-star sword]

[Description: – Increases the power of the user by [20%]

"Hehe! I am getting richer." Just as Aditya was about to put the 2-star sword in his space ring, he suddenly felt danger coming from behind. Without any hesitation, he activated the lightning dash and moved to his right side.

From the corner of his eyes, he noticed another Peak 3rd-order goblin attacking him using a 3-star sword. For some reason, he looked very angry at Aditya. Aditya however managed to dodge the attack.

"Just die." The goblin roared in anger before charging at Aditya once again.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [KidSage], [EnergyDao] and [Yam_Van_5538] for gifting Pizza, Inspiration capsule, and Pizza to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [KidSage], [EnergyDao] and [Yam_Van_5538]

—–

"Just die." The goblin roared in anger before charging at Aditya once again.

"Who the hell are you?" Aditya asked as he side-stepped to the right and dodged the attack.

"You killed my sisters." Aditya remembered the 7 ugly-looking royal goblins that he previously slaughtered.

Suddenly a cold smile appeared on Aditya's face as his Crimson pupils started shining in red color. "I remember those ugly b*t*hes. It was quite fun to kill them."

Hearing those provoking words, the goblin named Zi Heng suddenly stopped. Aditya watched as the male goblin's body started shaking while his eyes turned red from anger. The goblin named Zi Heng was standing only 2 meters away from Aditya. Just like Aditya expected, the male goblin roared before going to attack.

However this time, instead of dodging his attacks, Aditya coldly smiled as he deflected his attack before Aditya's sword pierced the goblin's chest.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Idiot, since your sisters couldn't survive against me. What made you think that you can defeat me?"

Cough!

"You…" The goblin looked like he wanted to say something but Aditya stopped him.

"Let me tell you one thing. You sisters were the ugliest b*t*** in the whole world." The next second the royal goblin named Zi Heng's head fell to the ground. This time Aditya did not turn his body to ash. He instead put the sword that this royal goblin was using before walking away.

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 3rd-order royal Goblin Prince.』

『Aura of Soul Fire: – 91%』

"Now that my level has increased to level 142, my current strength should be more than enough to wield this." Aditya couldn't help but smile in excitement. He has been waiting to get strong so that he can finally use that bad boy.

[Adamantite Doomblade]

Aditya's heart started beating faster as he held the Adamantite Doomblade, the black sword which weighed 3 tons in his right hand. Right now Aditya had no problem holding and using his sword as his strength had reached [300+].

On his left hand, Aditya had his Crimson Dragon wrath, the Peak 2-star sword with a fire affinity.

"Let's try out my new partner."

Swoosh!

The next second Aditya disappeared from his position. Goblins who were previously keeping a distance from Aditya felt panicked seeing Aditya disappear.

"So Aditya finally is going to use that sword." Julia couldn't help but feel excited. Meanwhile, her mother had a surprised look on her face. She knew the black sword weighed around 3 tons. Adam couldn't lift the sword till he reached Peak 3rd-order. And here Aditya was using it while still being Mid 2nd-order.

Aditya was still around 7 km away from the gigantic dark blue portal from which goblins endlessly kept on coming out. The goblins had kept a 100 meters distance from Aditya. They didn't dare cross the 100 meters line knowing full well that this devil was going to kill them the next moment.

Bang!

The Peak 2nd-order goblin saw a dark red flash before its whole body exploded into blood mist. A similar thing happened to other nearby goblins. One by one their bodies exploded into blood mist.

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 2nd-order Goblin.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 2nd-order Goblin .』

『Aura of Soul Fire: – 93%』

The human soldiers who were fighting 3km away suddenly noticed the red blood mist in the air. When they looked closely they found the bodies of the goblins were exploding like water balloons.

"What is happening there?"

"I have no idea." But the soldiers did not have to wait long as after killing hundreds of goblins Aditya finally stopped. When he crouched down to pick up the swords from the ground, others were finally able to see his body which by now was covered in the blood of goblins.

"As expected of a Mid-5-star sword." Aditya used his high agility to pick up all the weapons and armors that were lying on the ground.

"Doing this is going to take a lot of time. I need someone who can pick up weapons and armor for me instead." Aditya did not like stopping in the middle of the fighting. He looked around to see if he can find any good candidates.

But the next second his attention was drawn toward another being that had just come out of the portal. "What are they?"

Similarly, Adam, Tobias, Eddie, and other 4-order cultivators also stopped fighting and looked at the sky.

"They are finally here."

"Hehe! Now nothing is going to stop us from crushing the humans and other races."

"Finally our sufferings are going to end."

Aditya was able to hear these words with his heightened senses. He couldn't help but frown.

From the portal hundreds of blackbirds that strangely resembled a crow started flying out. However, unlike normal crows, these crows were about 5 meters in size. They had large black wings and red eyes.

What shocked everyone was when they saw goblins wearing full body armor sitting on the back of the crows.

Swoosh!

Bang!

Next second, all thousands of goblins in the area near Aditya were cleared up leaving a river of blood.

"Kid, those birds are called Devil Crow." It was Adam who instantly killed 1,000 goblins before appearing next to Aditya.

"Devil Crow?"

"They are demonic beings that can be found in the demon world or places with high corrupted mana. An average Devil crow is about 5 meters in size. These birds have a flight speed comparable to a Peak 3rd-order. While an average Devil crow is strong as a Peak 2nd-order cultivator."

After hundreds of Devil Crows carrying thousands of goblins flew out of the portal, another group of Devil crows started coming out.

"Normally even a peak 2nd-order can kill these crows. But the problem is that only 5th-order cultivators can fly. While some of us can fly using rare artifacts, that will also consume a lot of mana."

Aditya understood what Adam wanted him to do. "Don't worry, uncle I will take care of these Devil Crows."

Adam patted his right shoulder. "If do not put your life in danger. I don't want my daughter to become a widow even before getting married."

Two pairs of Crimson wings came out of his back surprising all goblins who previously thought that Aditya was a human. Aditya's fingers transformed into dragon claws with red hard scales covering his arms.

Swoosh!

Adam felt a gust of wind when Aditya flew off to the sky. Seeing Aditya flying in the sky, all the goblins who were sitting on devil crow's back were shocked.

"So they have a few dragons among them." Following Aditya, 11 other dragon men and women also flew off to the sky. Their speeds were not fast as Aditya's.

Aditya turned his attention to the 11 other dragons. Before he also had sensed the presence of other dragons in the army. Aditya and the other 11 dragons looked at each other and nodded their heads simultaneously.

'It looks like those other dragons are from one single family.' All dragons had the similar color of dragon wings. Their wings were light blue in color. The light blue color represented water, so those dragons were water dragons.

"Hehe! Today we're going to slay dragons." Aditya turned his attention to the goblins sitting on the back of the devil crow. Each devil crow was carrying 15 goblins on their back. Since goblin's bodies are much smaller than humans, they had no problem carrying 15 goblins on their backs.

He noticed that all the goblins that were sitting on the Devil Crow's back were either 2nd-order or 3rd-order goblins.

Lightning Dash!

[100+ agility]

Boom!

Holding two swords in his hand, the Dragon king moved in the direction of the devil crows. His sudden increase in speed shocked the other dragons who were following him. They realized that despite having lower cultivation this dragon was able to beat them in speed.

Seeing the enemy moving in their direction, the devil crows released a dark red mist from their mouth. All the dark red mist joined together to form a mist screen in front of Aditya.

Seeing this he suddenly changed his flight path and started flying up. Using his wings to control his movement, he up at a terrifying speed. Within 15 seconds, he was 500 meters above the Devil crows.

Crimson Blaze!

The goblins and the Devil crows saw the sky above them was getting covered by a huge wave of Crimson flame. The crimson flame extended over 1000 meters, hovering above hundreds of devil crows like a net. They felt as if the sky itself had turned red, replacing the clouds with red flame.

The dragons who were following Aditya, the millions of soldiers who were fighting goblins, the goblins, Adam, Eddie, Tobias, Julia, and her mother Sophie all looked at the whole scene in a state of deep shock.

"What the hell?" The 3rd-order goblins who rode the devil crows felt their blood go cold from looking at the Crimson blaze that was over their head. What kind of attack was this? Even if they used all of their mana, at most they can cover around 100 meters.

Even a beginner 4th-order wouldn't be able to release this kind of horrifying attack unless that cultivator has a massive pool of mana. Julia knew that Aditya's mana pool has largely increased because of the black heart but never did she think his mana has increased that much.

"Hahaha! This is called Nightmare of Goblins. Now die." With a wave of his hand, the Crimson flame that covered 1000 meters area of the sky started raining down on the goblins and on the devil crows.

Everyone held their breaths as they watched the sea of crimson flame devour more than 300+ devil crows and 4,500+ 3rd-order and 2nd-order goblins. 𝒃𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝒍．𝒏𝒆𝒕

『Ding! You have burned a Peak 3rd-order Goblin to death.』

『Ding! You have burned a Peak 2nd-order Goblin to death.』

『Ding! You have burned a Peak 2nd-order Devil Crow to death.』

『Ding! You have burned a Peak 2nd-order Devil Crow to death.』

『Ding! You have burned a Peak 2nd-order Devil Crow to death.』

『Ding! You have burned a Peak 2nd-order….』

『Ding!』

『Ding!』

『Ding!』

『Di….』

Hearing thousands of messages from the system, Aditya felt a headache. At this moment he had a huge smile on his face. The continuously ringing from the system was only making his body more and more excited.

『Ding! You have leveled up. All of your stats have been increased by 1 point. You have obtained two free stats points.』

『Ding! You have leveled up. All of your stats have been increased by 1 point. You have obtained two free stats points.』

『Ding! You have reached level 150.』

『Aura of Soul Fire: – 100%』

—-

『Ding! You have leveled up. All of your stats have been increased by 1 point. You have obtained two free stats points.』

『Ding! You have reached level 150.』

『Ding! Does the host wishes to break through beginner 3rd-order?』

『Yes』『No』

『Aura of Soul Fire: – 100%』

『Ding! The aura of Soul Fire has reached 100%.』

『Ding! For the next 10 minutes, all of the host's stats have been increased by 40%.』

Aditya's focus wasn't on the system. He suddenly felt a sudden increase in his powers. His body felt much lighter and more tougher than before. He felt now he can kill a beginner 3rd-order with a single punch.

Right now the Dragon king's attention was on the sea of crimson flames that extended over 1000 meters. After burning all the devil crows and the goblins to ashes, he controlled the sea of crimson flame to descend from heaven.

Ads by Pubfuture

Meanwhile, the entire battlefield was in uproar and turmoil. While the goblins felt they are witnessing their nightmare, the 1 million soldiers and adventurers felt extremely lucky and fortunate that Aditya was on their side.

"Not good. That bastard is controlling the flames towards." All the goblins panicked as their faces paled seeing the crimson flame that covered an area of 1000 meters descending from the sky, with the intention of reducing them to ashes.

"Everyone run. Run as far as you can."

"We cannot fight this."

Meanwhile, some goblin mages who had water affinity tried launching various types of water spells.

Water Shuriken!

Ice Beam!

Water ball!

Water blast!

All kinds of water spells were launched to stop the sea of flames that threatened to devour them. At this moment if someone looked at the sky, then they would find the sky was dyed with crimson flame. No matter what kind of water spells were launched towards the sea of 1000 meters of crimson flame, all the water spells were useless. Even before the water spells could even hit the crimson flame, the terrifying temperature of the flame would start turning the water attacks to evaporate.

From the distance, Adam, Eddie, Tobias, Lucian, and many other mighty powerhouses of the Empire witnessed this scene. It was like the end had come. The sky had painted blood red. From the distance, some even thought that this red crimson flame was red blood that had covered the sky.

No one can describe the emotions that they were feeling. They felt jealous and envious that such a mighty powerhouse was the son-in-law of Duke Adam. The enemies of Adam felt relieved that they did not take any actions against Adam or his family, otherwise they would have to bear the wrath of the Crimson dragon.

The goblins who watched this scene from afar only had one thought in their minds. And that was fear. They began fearing this mad Dragon. 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝑡

"We must eliminate that Dragon."

"But how? No one of our Peak 3rd-order could even stand against him. Even a group of Peak 3rd-order couldn't land even a single attack on him."

"I will take care of him." Hearing the voice, the two Peak 2nd-order royal goblin's bodies shuddered in fear. They turned around to find a 2 meters tall muscular goblin with blue skin looking at the sea of Crimson flame with his hands folded on his chest.

Meanwhile, in less than 15 seconds, the huge sea of crimson flame that extended over 1000 meters descended on the ground. The loud and howling roars and painful screams of the goblins who were burned alive were heard all over the battlefield.

"Ahhhhh"

"Someone please save us."

"Help me!"

"Stop"

"Ahhhh"

However, no one came to save these goblins who were caught in the sea of crimson flame. Just when the sea of crimson flame fell on the ground, extending over 1000 meters, all the 1st and 2nd=order goblins were instantly turned to ashes. While the 3rd-order goblins were able to resist for a few seconds before being burned to death. Another few seconds later, their bodies were turned to ashes as well.

"As expected of the Red flame. Even though I am 2 km away from the sea of crimson flame, I still can feel its high temperature." The old man Tobias sighed in relief.

Julia and Sophie who were watching Aditya using a special artifact looked very happy. "As expected of my husband." In a state of excitement, the Goddess of alchemy did not realize what she just said.

Her mother decided not to tease her daughter. Her heart was also filled with happiness. Having Aditya on the battlefield greatly relieved her worries.

By the time, the Crimson flame started dimming down and losing its strength, this large-scale attack had directly killed more than 5000 goblins while indirectly severely injuring another 4000 goblins. His attack nearly took out the lives of more than 10,000 goblins. Among his victims, there were countless 1st-order, 2nd-order, and 3rd-order cultivators.

『Ding! You have killed a beginner 2nd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 2nd-order Goblin mage. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a beginner 2nd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 3rd-order Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! Your experience points have been saved…..』

Sigh!

"That was awesome." His Crimson blaze was limited to his imagination. This was the first time he had ever tried something like this. The reason Aditya kept on repeatedly using his Crimson flame was because of its very low consumption. With his current mana, he can release another 2 or 3 of these large-scale attacks before running out of mana.

"My mana also has been increased….?" Aditya opened the system quickly to check the system logs.

『Ding! You have reached level 150.』

『Ding! Does the host wishes to break through beginner 3rd-order?』

『Yes』『No』

"I have reached level 150. So this is why my experience points were being saved." It would have been a huge waste if his experience points were not saved.

"Breaking through 3rd-order would be the same as evolving my bloodline. If I evolve my bloodline now, I wouldn't be able to suppress my bloodline in that time. Meaning that everyone will know that I have heavenly dragon bloodline." In front of 1 million, Aditya wasn't willing to expose his secret. Thus, he choose to not break through 3rd-order now and wait till he was done with the goblins.

[Aura of Soul Fire: –

[Description] – A special type of skill that can be learned by both body and magical path cultivators. There is no requirement to learn this skill. This skill itself is a passive skill that will increase the user's stats after reaching a certain limit.

[Function] – Since this skill is a passive skill, the user won't have to spend any mana to activate this skill. This skill works by collecting a small part of the enemy's soul killed by the host. When a certain amount of soul energy is collected by the user, this skill will increase the user's stats by 40% for a temporary period of time. The boost in the user's stats will disappear after 10 minutes.

Note: – This skill is totally passive. The activation of this Skill cannot be decided by the user.]

『Aura of Soul Fire: – 100%』

『Ding! The aura of Soul Fire has reached 100%.』

『Ding! For the next 10 minutes, all of the host's stats have been increased by 40%.』

"Status"

『_Strength: – 260 → 310

_Speed: – 400 + [100+] → 450 + [100+]

_Stamina: – 235 → 285

_Health: – 235 → 285

_Mana: – 2,800 → 2,850

_Free stats: – 0 → 100』

[Adding 40% to my current stats]

『_Strength: – 310 → 434

_Speed: – 450 + [100+] → 770

_Stamina: – 285 → 399

_Health: – 285 → 399

_Mana: – 2,850 → 3,990

_Free stats: – 0 → 100』

Aditya took a deep breath feeling the huge increase in his mana. Those crimson eyes started glowing red. The Dragon King coldly smiled looking at the remaining devil crow and the goblins who were sitting on the thousands of devil crow's backs.

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 9:27』

Right now the thousands of devil crow was covering a part of the sky. Neither the devil crows nor the goblins had the courage to fly toward. They kept a 1.5 km distance from the being with Crimson dragon wings.

Every goblin and every Devil crow has seen what this Dragon just did. Even though the devil crow couldn't speak, they were intelligent enough to understand just how powerful this man was. Their demonic instinct was screaming at them to flee from this place.

While the other dragons who were 800 meters away from Aditya were still frozen from shock. Even the strongest ones in their rank did not have the capacity to launch this kind of large-scale attack. Right now they were convinced at the man who was 800 meters away from and currently was looking at the goblins was the strongest Dragon.

Meanwhile, Aditya noticed the number of Devil crows and goblins was only increasing. The Devil crow's number had exceeded a thousand. Soon the number would break through the 2 thousand mark.

Aditya tightly gripped the two swords in his hands before disappearing. Right now he moved so fast that none of the Peak 3rd-order goblins or soldiers were able to keep up with Aditya's movement.

"Where did he go?"

"Did you he just teleport?"

Meanwhile, a certain 2 meters tall goblin with blue skin stared at Aditya.

Swish…..!

Around 7 seconds later when the goblins and the soldiers spotted Aditya, he was about 1.4 km away. What happened next shocked everyone to their core. It was as if Aditya had teleported 1.4 forward.

The entire battlefield descended into a pin-drop silence seeing hundreds of devil crows and goblins' bodies leaking red blood and simply falling from the sky. If one looked closely then one would see that each goblin's head were not attached to the body.

Each devil crow had around 15 goblins on their back. When some looked closely they found that those goblins did not have any armor or weapons with them either.

Aditya became so fast that he was able to kill 7,200 beings in a span of just 7 seconds.

『Ding! You have killed a beginner 2nd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 2nd-order Goblin mage. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a beginner 2nd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! Your experience points have been saved…..』

Ignoring the constant ringing noises from the system, the Dragon King once again disappeared.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Where did he go?" Julia and Sophie both stared at each other in shock. It was not just Sophie and Julia, Eddie, Adam, Tobias, Lucian, and many 4th-order cultivators stared at the sky with a dumbfounded look. With each passing second, they would see hundreds of bodies of devil crows and goblins falling from the sky.

Even the Goblins whose number now had almost increased to 500,000 stared at the scene with a dumbfounded look. They came out of the portal expecting to destroy the enemies. But contrary to their expectations, the only thing that they witnessed was the headless bodies of goblins and devil crows falling from the sky without showing any signs of stopping.

『Ding! You have killed a Mid-3rd-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! Your experience points have been saved…..』

Around 30 seconds later, Aditya finally stopped. The mid-5-star black sword in his hand has been painted with fresh red blood. Behind him, thousands of bodies continued to fall from the sky. In just 30 seconds, he had killed around 17,000 goblins and devil crows combined.

Right now he was directly in front of the gigantic 100 meters big portal. Any Devil crow that came out of the portal was instantly killed by him. Those goblins died without even knowing who killed them.

『Ding! Your experience points have been saved…..』

"How long are you going to stand there and watch?"

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Halo892], and [EnergyDao] for gifting Pizza, and Inspiration capsule to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [Halo892], and [EnergyDao]

—–

"How long are you going to stand there and watch?" Aditya indifferently asked while easily killing another 20 devil crows that just came out of the portal carrying 300 goblins with them.

"Hehe! I am surprised that you noticed me. Human or should I say Dragon." Aditya lowered his head and looked at the 2 meters tall goblin with blue skin that easily stood out from the horde of goblins. The goblin was very different looking compared to normal goblins. It had a muscular built body. It almost looked like a human if not for its ugly and nasty-looking face that can traumatize a child.

This mutated goblin with blue skin has been observing Aditya ever since he walked out of the portal. Aditya's Crimson flame had caught his attention. At first, he thought that Aditya was a human. But his assumption turned out to be wrong as he found that Aditya was actually a Dragon. Given how well, Aditya was able to control flames, he thought Aditya was a fire Dragon.

"It looks like you have been observing me for a while now." Aditya was able to feel this goblin's cultivation when his stats increased by 40%. With the increase in his stats, his body also improved in many ways. His senses also had become shaper than before.

'I wonder why he still hasn't attacked me yet?' Aditya thought while coldly killing another group of goblins that came out of the portal.

"Since you have found me, why don't we have a fight? We all know how this is going to end anyway." His plan was to wait till Aditya was exhausted. Even though this goblin was a Peak 4th-order, he did not underestimate his enemy. If he had fought exhausted Aditya, then his chances of winning will only further increased.

Ads by Pubfuture

The 2-meters tall blue-skin mutated goblin was wearing a black Cuirass. Two green pauldrons that had small spikes on them covered his right and left shoulders; where the body piece and arm piece joined. The goblin wore green vambraces to cover his forearms. Beneath all the armors, the goblin wore black clothes. He also had a swordbelt around his waist where he kept his sword.

Compared to the goblin, Aditya wasn't anything any armor at all. Aditya was not that fond of wearing armor. Most of the time he would always fight enemies without needing any armor.

"My name is Seth Barrett. Before we start the fight, I would like to know your name." Aditya raised his right eyebrow in surprise. He thought all goblins had some Chinese names.

"My name is Aditya."

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 8:49』

'I don't have much time. I will have to finish this Goblin before my Aura of soul fire deactivates.' The Aura of Soul fire had given Aditya a 40% boost in his stats. This boost in his stats would allow him to go against the Peak 4th-order goblin named Seth.

Aditya and Seth stared at each other for a second before both disappeared. No one knew where they went. Both beings moved so fast that almost on one in the battlefield could tell where they went or which direction they went.

Far away, about almost 8 km away from the portal, in the northern part of the battlefield, two powerful being's first attacks collided.

Bang!

The first attack was more thing testing each other's strength. After the first exchange, Aditya and Seth both retreated back.

'His strength is amazing.' Aditya secretly looked down and found his left hand trembling slightly. Although he acted calm like he did not feel any pain, his whole left arm was aching in pain. The attack almost would have broken his left arm if he had not transformed both of his arms into dragon claws.

The attack impact slowed down his left arm movement by 30%. There were even a few small cracks on his bones.

'I guess I was overestimating my ability a little too much. In the end, this goblin is a Peak 4th-order powerhouse.' Aditya realized his mistake. Other than his mana, Aditya's other stats cannot be compared with Peak 4th-order Goblin Seth's stats.

Eruption Wave!

Knowing that his mana was way higher than Seth's, Aditya was going to take full advantage of that. He lightly tapped the ground with his right foot causing the earth under Aditya to turn magma. He wasn't affected by the magma.

Like soundwaves, the magma began spreading in all directions. Seth easily jumped in the air seeing the earth around him beginning to turn into magma. "That's an interesting ability you have."

With his strength, he can easily jump more than 50 meters above the ground.

In a few seconds, the ground around Aditya was turned into magma. The sudden change caused many goblins who were fighting nearby to die in an instant but Seth and Aditya didn't seem to care about those Goblins.

The Dragon King did not reply. He coldly looked at Seth. Aditya lightly tapped the magma with his right step. Seth widened his eyes in disbelief as he watched a glob of red hot liquid that was even hotter than flame being shot towards him.

The blue-skinned Goblin grabbed the sword from his waist. He then diagonally swung his sword releasing a sharp wind blade that instantly cut the glob of red hot magma in a half.

From this exchange, both of them now had a better understanding of each other's abilities. Seth understood that aside from Crimson Flame, Aditya can also control magma. While he found that this nasty-looking goblin can use wind element.

Boom!

Seeing his attack had failed, Aditya did not show any disappointment. He instead got ready to use another attack. Meanwhile, Seth had reached 50 meters above the ground. He did not dare take his eyes off his opponent as he had seen what this Dragon can do.

'Eruption wave and Crimson Blaze, are both attacks powers are limited to my imagination.' Aditya frequently used his Crimson blaze to try coming up with new kinds of attacks. This is what he was doing with his Eruption Wave.

In the next second under Aditya's control, hundreds of 7 cm thick and 1 meter long red spikes were shot from the magma around Aditya. The magma spikes cut through the air and headed toward Seth.

Seth, who now was beginning to descend back to the ground looked at the hundreds of magma spikes with a little fear in his eyes. Even a Peak 4th-order like him did not have resistance against Magma. Not to mention the magma that Aditya was using was even more dangerous than normal magma. The temperature of the magma was really frightening.

The gravity was pulling Seth toward the earth. Each second his falling speed seems to be increasing. Hundreds of magma spikes were on their way to attack him from three sides.

Ads by Pubfuture

Bang!

When the magma spikes were about to hit him, he thin transparent white barrier appeared around his body, protecting the Peak 4th-order goblin from Aditya's attacks.

'What is this ability? I don't think he used his mana to form this barrier.' Aditya's eyes fell on the armor that Seth was wearing. Those armors definitely were 3-star or maybe even 4-star.

"Wind Slash" While descending from the sky, Seth diagonally slashed his sword at Aditya. He did this to buy himself time to land on the ground. Unlike Aditya, he did not have the ability to fly. He was weak in the air as his movement was restricted.

10 meters large wind blade headed toward the Dragon King. Aditya moved to his right and dodged the wind blade, causing it to hit the magma behind Aditya.

Boom!

At this time Seth was about 20 meters above the ground. Before he could land, a human-like hand came out of Magma to grab his left leg.

'What the hell' Seth instinctively moved his left leg to avoid getting caught by the hand that was made by magma. Before he can sigh in relief, he widened his eyes seeing hundreds of hands coming out of the magma around.

'Shit!' Seth had no choice but to activate the circular, round thin transparent barrier around himself.

'This bastard is forcing me to use my 4-star breastplate ability.' The breastplate that Seth wore had the ability to form a barrier around his body. The barrier was strong enough to witness the attack of any 4th-order cultivator. However, he can only use this barrier 10 times a day. The 4-star armor also gave him a few more abilities, which could save him life in critical moments.

Seth managed to land on the ground which now had turned into a magma. Before he landed on the ground, he had covered his legs with his mana. Thus, he was able to walk and run while standing on magma.

After Seth landed, Aditya and Seth both rushed at the each other. Aditya had put the Peak 2-star Crimson dragon Wrath sword in his space ring as he only wanted to use the Adamantite Doomblade.

Clang!

Both of their swords clashed before Seth was forced to take a step back. He then looked at Aditya in surprise.

Aditya did not give Seth any chances, seeing that he had forced the blue skin goblin to take a step back, he gained some confidence and took the initiative to attack again. He once again diagonally swung the Adamantite Doomblade.

Clang!

Seth managed to block his attack this time. 'Even though the weight of his sword is frightening, I should be fine as long as I don't take direct attacks.' Aditya then noticed that instead of blocking his attacks, Seth was now deflecting his attacks.

After deflecting Aditya's attacks a few more times, Seth now was beginning to comprehend Aditya's sword swings. His swings followed a certain pattern which Seth soon understood. After exchanging 25 moves, during which Seth was mainly deflecting Aditya's attacks, the goblin was ready to take the aggressive stand.

Clang!

Clang!

'His fighting style has changed.' Aditya was secretly shocked in his heart. Before Seth was deflecting but now he was pushing Aditya. The dragon king now was barely defending against Seth.

'I guess he is naturally gifted in using sword.' Aditya's talent in swords was average. It was because of his Instant learning and adaptation skill that he managed to learn this far in such a short time. In fact, he regularly trained to improve his skills. Compared to Adtiya, Seth was the genius who was able to find flaws in Aditya's attacks within a minute.

Clang!

Clang!

If someone noticed then they would find the man who previously slaughtered thousands of goblins in matters of seconds was now being pushed by a mutated goblin.

Clang!

'Since I can't injure him with sword attacks, let's try this.' Right now as much as Aditya wanted to continue their sword fights, he did not have time. Aditya wouldn't deny the fact that after exchanging so many moves with Seth, his sword skills had greatly improved. With his instant learning and adaptation skill, Aditya felt if they continued exchanging moves for a few more hours, then he would reach a level where he can rival Seth in sword skills.

Ads by Pubfuture

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 7:59』

He had to finish this before he ran out of time.

Aditya and Seth were fighting at their normal speed. But to others, they couldn't see Aditya and Seth. The only thing that they heard was constant metal colliding sounds. Sparks are few everywhere. No one dared to approach the area that was covered with magma. Almost 150 meters of the area had been turned into magma. The boiling magma flowed in that area.

The goblins and the humans kept their distance. They kept at least 500 meters distance from the area with magma as the high temperature of the magma was too much for the 1st-order and 2nd-order cultivators.

'He is improving.' Seth was a little scared given how fast Aditya was improving. A minute ago, he was able to read Aditya's attacking patterns and find his flaws. When he started attacking aggressively, Aditya barely was able to defend but now not only Aditya was able to defend comfortably, he even was able to counter back.

Aditya had no idea what was going on in Seth's head.

Clang!

Once again both of their swords clashed, creating sparks. It was then Seth felt something coming from behind. Being a Peak 4th-order his senses was very sharp. From the corner of his eyes, what he saw had his pupils contract to the size of the needle.

—-

'He is improving.' Seth was a little scared given how fast Aditya was improving. A minute ago, he was able to read Aditya's attacking patterns and find his flaws. When he started attacking aggressively, Aditya barely was able to defend but now not only Aditya was able to defend comfortably, he even was able to counter back.

Aditya had no idea what was going on in Seth's head.

Clang!

Once again both of their swords clashed, creating sparks. It was then Seth felt something coming from behind. Being a Peak 4th-order his senses was very sharp. From the corner of his eyes, what he saw had his pupils contract to the size of the needle.

About 3 km away, Adam cut the Peak 3rd-order goblin in half. After dealing with the last of the 3rd-order goblins that had grouped on him, he turned his attention to the north. In the north, he saw a red-orange color of the magma.

Boooom!

Suddenly he and others heard a loud explosion sound. When the black smoke of the explosion disappeared, Aditya gritted his teeth seeing Seth protected by a thin round barrier.

'Damn, this barrier saved him again.' This was the 3rd time this damn barrier had stopped Aditya's attack from hitting Seth.

"You're the first person whom I have known to have the power to control and manipulate Magma. But that won't be enough to end my life. Many have come to kill me but always have ended up getting killed instead." The 2 meters tall blue-skinned Goblin showed a sly smile.

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya replied with a calm smile. "We will see." Inside the Dragon King wasn't calm at all. Previously he wanted to kill Seth in a few minutes before taking advantage of the effect of the Aura of soul fire to kill as many goblins as he can. But now Aditya was having doubted if he can kill this goblin before he ran out of time.

"I will be honest, I was quite enjoying exchanging sword moves with you. But that has to come to an end." Seth had a cruel smile on his face as he charged at Aditya.

Aditya also had no sympathy for this blue-skinned Goblin. His hate for the goblins was very deep. After all, it was the goblin that had invaded their land and caused this big battle where hundreds of thousands of people will inevitably die.

Blue lightning started cracking and flickering around Aditya's body as he charged at Seth at his full speed which had reached [870+] after he activated lightning dash.

Clang!

'He is fast' Seth gritted his teeth as Aditya was overwhelming him. Before their speed was the same. The only reason that Seth managed to push him was because of his genius level sword skills. But now that Aditya's agility had suddenly increased by [100+], Seth was barely able to see follow Aditya's fast movement.

Clang!

Clang!

Clang!

Over the next 10 seconds, Aditya continued to overwhelm Seth. The only reason the goblin was able to barely able to defend Aditya's moves was that he was able to predict where Aditya was going to try to hit him. Even though he can't defend against Aditya's every attacking move, he was able to stop the life-threatening strikes.

After 10 seconds. Seth was panting heavily while tightly holding his sword. There were many cuts on his forearms, cheeks, thighs, ribs, and shoulders. Blood was dripping on the magma. He looked tired from the overwhelming pressure. Being attacked by Aditya, he was required to maintain his full focus. If he lost his focus even for a millisecond that could have ended his life.

Clang!

'He is too fast. Should I use that skill? At this rate, I might become too exhausted to continue. I have no other choice.' While going to attack Seth, Aditya suddenly noticed that the Aura around Seth was changing.

Aditya did not pay too much attention to that. He horizontally swung the mid-5-star sword aiming to slice Seth's throat in one slash.

Bang!

Once again this damn barrier saved Seth by blocking Aditya's attacks. Aditya moved a few steps back.

Over the next 10 seconds, Seth wasn't able to defend against Aditya's moves. However every time he aimed to slice his throat or stab his heart or his head, the thin transparent barrier saved him.

'Dammit. How the hell I am supposed to defeat him like this?' This was the 10th time the barrier had protected Seth. 'There has to be some sort of limit on how many times the barrier can be used in a battle.' No armor, no skill, and no cultivator were invincible. Aditya believed that his armor should have some sort of limits or restrictions.

Clang!

Seth managed to defend against another attack from Aditya. At this point, he was out of stamina. How can a goblin have the same stamina as a Dragon? Not to mention the fact that Seth's opponent was irregular. An abnormal being that was able to push him, injure him and make him bleed even though he was only a Peak 2nd-order cultivator.

Ads by Pubfuture

'Not good, I am starting to lose sight of him.' Seth panted heavily as he was running out of mana. He was standing on a river of magma that was 10 times if not 100 times hotter than normal magma. Even though being a peak 4th-order cultivator gave him resistance to normal flames, the magma was still powerful enough to severely hurt him. To protect his body, he had to cover his whole body with a layer of mana.

Unlike Aditya who had a vast reserve of mana, Seth only had around [400+] mana. His main weapon was his sword. After constant clashes with Aditya, he only had around [190+] mana.

Meanwhile, Aditya noticed that Seth was beginning to lose his former speed. Aditya saw this as a chance and immediately used the skill that he has been wanting to use.

At the same time, Seth also had the same thoughts in his mind. Since he was beginning to run out of mana and stamina, he wanted to end this.

"Aditya, get ready, this will be my final attack." Seth jumped and retreated 50 meters away from Aditya. The dragon king also did the same and moved away. 𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙．𝑜𝑟𝘨

Aditya saw Seth raising his sword before slashing the air diagonally.

"Calamity of hundred wind blades."

Seth's face turned pale. His blue skin started losing its blue color. At the same time, Aditya found hundreds of wind blades heading in his direction.

The dragon king looked at Seth in disappointment. He was expecting more than that. Each wind blade was about 10 meters long and 4 meters wide. The wind blades were heading in his direction from 3 sides.

Aditya lightly tapped the magma with his front stop. Before the wind blades could come anywhere near Aditya, a huge wall that was made of magma defended him. The wall was like a great separation, dividing the whole world into two.

Boooom!

The wind blades exploded after hitting the wall of magma.

At the same time, just when Seth lowered his guard while coughing out a large mouthful of blood. At this point, his blue skin had turned grey. Suddenly a figure appeared behind him like a shadow.

Bang!

Cough!

Seth coughed out another large mouthful of blood. He looked down glancing at the black sword that just pierced his heart. It was Aditya who just landed the attack. He had flown behind Seth while both of their attacks exploded. With his Mid-5-star black sword, it was very easy to penetrate the 4-star armor.

"That was a nice fight…..Be careful of them….Cough!…They will target you." Seth weakly spoke as he began losing consciousness.

Huff!

Aditya took a deep breath watching Seth take his last breath. Seth's skin had turned grey. Aditya sighed before using his right hand to close his eyes. This was the least he can do to respect him. The magma beneath them started devouring Seth as he no longer protected his body with mana.

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

Ads by Pubfuture

『Ding! The system has detected that you have saved up many experience points. Does the host wish to break through 3rd-order?』

Aditya did not reply. He instead put Seth's armor which was damaged and his sword in his space ring.

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 5:39』

Before Aditya can reply, he felt a strong gust of wind before he was sent flying with a powerful kick.

Aditya was sent flying like a cannonball.

Fortunately, Aditya was able to use the wings to prevent himself from crashing to the ground. From the sky, he looked at the area where his magma flowed. He found three royal goblins standing on flowing magma and also looking at Aditya.

The dragon felt as if his ribs had cracked from the kick. Enduring the pain, he coldly looked at the three royal goblins and found that all of them are Peak 4th-order cultivators.

"It looks like my slave failed to eliminate you."

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [DaoistjUIpf3], [Yam_Van_5538] and [Halo892] for sending gifts to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [DaoistjUIpf3], [Yam_Van_5538] and [Halo892]

—–

Meanwhile, Adam also sensed the presence of 4th-order goblins on the battlefield. He quickly finished killing the goblins on his side and was about to rush to help Aditya.

"I am sorry but I don't think you will be going anywhere." From the sky, another Peak 4th-order goblin jumped in front of Adam.

Adam coldly glanced at the royal goblin who too had a greatsword on his back. He then looked at Aditya. 'I will have to hurry. Boy, you better not end up dying. Just give me a few minutes.'

Also at the same time, from the portal, many 4th-order goblins came out and targeted the 4th-orders. Eddie, Tobias, Lucian, and all other 4th-order were now facing opponents who had the same power as them.

"Mom, what dad is doing? Aditya cannot fight three Peak 4th-order goblins at the same time." The goddess of alchemy panicked seeing the situation of Aditya.

"Julia calm down. As long as Aditya can hold three of them for a few minutes, Adam should be able to come to give him support." From her words, it was clear that even Sophie wasn't sure if Adam would be able to finish the Peak 4th-order goblin.

Ads by Pubfuture

Right now the situation on the battlefield had changed. With all the powerful individuals forced to confront 4th-order goblins, the army of 1 million suddenly had lost the backup and the support that they were getting from the 4th-order powerhouses. 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨

From the sky, hundreds of devil crow birds carrying goblins were coming out and dropping the goblins on the battlefield. To make matters worse, the goblin's number had increased to almost half a million by now. Right now, the army of 1 million was also facing constant attacks from the devil crows. Even though Devil crows were only Peak 2nd-order, it was difficult to kill them when they can fly.

–

–

Aditya stood about 200 meters away from the three Peak 3rd-order goblins. "Dragon, why don't you just surrender and become our slave? We will take good care of you."

"I will make sure to give you three meals per day. Hahaha!"

Instead of replying, Aditya condensed his mana on his right foot. The next second, he lightly tapped the ground with his right foot. The three goblins stopped laughing seeing his actions. Before they could understand what he was doing, the ground under Aditya began cracking.

Crack!

The small crack continued to expand in all directions. The spider web-like cracks spread an area of 500 meters and then stopped. Before anyone could understand what was happening, suddenly magma started bursting out of the cracks, turning the ground into a pond of magma.

"What?"

"Jin He and Jia Xue, use your mana to protect your bodies. This magma is no way normal. It you can potentially even kill us if we don't protect ourselves."

The three goblins didn't dare waste a second. After covering their bodies, they looked at Aditya but found that he already had disappeared.

"Where did he go?" One of the Peak 4th-order goblins panicked. Before they could understand what was happening, suddenly a large 5 meters long and 3 meters wide hand from the magma tried to grab the goblins.

In a moment of fear, all of them jumped back to dodge the hand that was formed of magma. They jumped back 30 meters away.

Just when they landed on the ground, suddenly a hand come out of the magma, behind them and grabbed the leg of one of the goblins named Jin He.

Ahhhhh!

The two other goblins moved away seeing the hand that was covered in red dragon scale.

Jin He tried to take away his left leg but to his horror, he found that no matter how much he tried his leg wasn't even moving an inch.

Aditya who was holding the goblin's left leg from the magma suddenly used all of his strength to pull the goblin named Jin He inside the pool of magma.

Ahhhh!

"Jia Xue, Su Tai, please save me." The other two goblins watched the scene in fear as they saw their best friend getting dragged inside the pool of magma. Both goblins did not have the courage to dive inside the magma. Knowing full well, that diving inside this pool of magma would be the same as committing suicide. Given the terrifying temperature of this magma, even if they cover their bodies with mana, they will still be fried.

Meanwhile, Aditya who was inside the pool of magma dragged one of the goblins inside. The goblin named Jin He looked at the demon with Crimson eyes of vengeance in fear. Without saying any words, Aditya's right-hand claws shot at super fast speed and struck the goblin's chest.

Inside the magma, the goblin couldn't even scream as the magma already had begun killing him. Aditya grabbed his beating heart with his right hand and then ripped off his heart out of his chest. As soon as the heart was taken out, the magma immediately devoured the heart.

At the last moment, the Peak 4th-order goblin kept staring at Aditya in fear before his entire body melted. He will never forget the appearance of the demon that ripped off his heart. The demon's entire body was covered in magma. Yet his red crimson eyes seem to shine even inside the pool of magma.

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

"What the hell happening here?"

"Su Tai, let's get out of this place. Fighting this monster in this territory is like calling out for death. It seems he can control magma." The two goblins now had a look of fear. The arrogant expression on their faces was nowhere to be seen anymore.

It was only has been a few seconds since Aditya dragged one of the goblins inside the pool of magma. The reason Aditya was able to overpower the goblins by a huge margin was that he had activated one of his skills.

Divine Blast of Fury!

Ads by Pubfuture

『All of the host stats except for Mana will be temporarily increased by 50%.』With the combined effect of the Aura of Soul Fire and the divine blast of fury, all of Aditya's stats except for mana have been increased by 90%. The current Aditya was in a berserk state. Meaning that he was no longer calm as before.

"Let's get out of this place." Jia Xue and Su Tai, both Peak 4th-order goblins began running at their full speed. They did not want to be swallowed up by the magma. Just thinking of that made both of them shiver in fear.

However, how can Aditya let these two goblins get away so easily?

"Not so fast." Julia and Sophie who was watching Aditya's battle suddenly gasped seeing Aditya jumping out of the pool of magma. For a moment his entire body was covered in magma. The only thing that was visible about him was his red crimson eyes. Those eyes looked like the eyes of a predator. Just looking at those eyes could make one's soul tremble in fear.

Moving faster than the wind itself, Aditya chased after the two goblins at his full speed. The two goblins were already 50 meters away from him. To prevent them from leaving the area which now had turned into the pool of magma, Aditya suddenly tapped the magma beneath him with his right foot.

In the next second, both Su Tia and Jia Xue saw a 50 meters tall wall of magma in front of them. Both cursed their luck without realizing that Aditya was after them. "Jia Xue, use earth magic to make a path."

However, before the goblin named Jia Xue could finish chanting his earth elemental spell, he and Su tai both heard a cold, frost voice.

"I don't think so." Jia Xue widened his eyes in fear as he saw from the corner of his eyes that the black sword approached his neck.

Bang!

The next second Aditya left hand pierced the third and last goblin's chest from behind.

Cough!

Su Tai, entire body trembled fiercely as he experienced why people feared death so much. He looked down and saw his beating heart that was still pumping blood being held by the hand that just made a hole in his chest.

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

Both Julia and Sophie stared at the rectangular-shaped screen in front of them in shock. Of course, both mother and daughter were extremely happy that Aditya managed to not only hold but also kill the Peak 4th-order goblins. But what shocked them the most was Aditya's performance.

When Aditya defeated Eddie, they assumed that he was only capable of defeating beginner 4th-order. But in this battle, his power has been putting all the 4th-order powerhouses in the army of one million to shame. It was more like Aditya was fighting for supremacy and dominance.

"Now, its time to clean all the other Peak 4th-order cultivators." The next second Aditya disappeared.

Adam was engaging a Peak 4th-order in a battle with his full power. The Wild Lion wanted to hurry up and finish this before going to assist his son-in-law.

Clang!

Both his and the goblin's great swords clashes. Before Adam could do anything, he suddenly noticed a small trail of blood coming out of the goblin's neck. The next second he couldn't just believe what he saw. The goblin dropped the greatsword and tried to keep his head together. But eventually, his head fell from his body.

This kind of similar thing kept on happening all over the battlefield. After Adam, Aditya went on to kill the 4th-order that Tobias was facing. Old man Tobias already looked severely injured as he wasn't made for battles. His specialty lay in runes.

After Tobias, he helped Eddie and went to help Lucian. The young genius of the Empire looked like he was being pushed back. Without anyone noticing, like an assassin he sneaked behind the goblin and killed him with one strike.

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

Seeing the goblin falling to the ground, Lucian sighed in relief. He was already out of mana. He sat down on the ground and breath heavily.

"Are you alright?" Aditya asked while searching for the location of other 4th-order goblins.

Huff! Huff!

"Yeah, I am fine. Thank you." Lucian couldn't help but feel ashamed. He taunted Aditya. He disrespected him. Yet this man did not hesitate to save him. Lucian felt that he owed Aditya a big apology.

Aditya had no idea what was going on in Lucian's head. The only reason he saved him is that if a 4th-order like him died, it would be a huge loss for them. Their winning probability might be affected by his or any 4th-order powerhouse's deaths. Otherwise, Aditya had no other reason for saving him. Why would the Dragon king go on to save someone who was behaving very rudely and arrogantly with him?

Swoosh!

Ads by Pubfuture

After nodding his head to Lucian, Aditya again disappeared. He moved at a speed that shocked Lucian again. He couldn't help but smile bitterly thinking how na?ve he was when he challenge Aditya.

The next moment one by one many 4th-order goblins kept on falling.

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 4th-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a beginner 4th-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order Royal Goblin. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 4th-order Royal Goblin…..』

"Finally done."

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 3:39』

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Brandon_Brisco ], [EnergyDao], and [KidSage] for sending gifts to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [Brandon_Brisco ], [EnergyDao], and [KidSage]

—–

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 3:39』

After dealing with all the 4th-order, Aditya stopped looking at the sky. While he was dealing with the 4th order, the number of devil crows increased to 10,000. Each devil crow was dropping 15 goblins on the battlefield. Meaning in his absence, the devil crows had dropped 150,000+ goblins on the battlefield.

"I will have to clean the sky first." Saying that the dragon king flew off to the sky.

Booooom!

When everyone looked up they found thousands of bodies of devil crows simply falling from the sky.

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order Devil Crow. Your experience points have been saved.』

Ads by Pubfuture

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order Devil Crow. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order Devil Crow…』 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺

After killing all the devil crows, Aditya focused his attention on the ever-growing goblins on the battlefield.

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 3:19』

'I still have 3 minutes in my hand.' Aditya wanted to reduce the goblin number before he started his evolution. He had a feeling his evolution to 3rd-order is going to take some time.

Aditya condensed his mana on his both feet before stomping on the ground and disappearing in thin air.

Lightning Dash!

[100+ agility]

With Divine blast of fury and Aura of Soul Fire, Aditya's agility, stamina, health, and strength all were increased to 90%. His current agility had reached [855+]. Adding [100+] agility boost from using the lightning dash, his current agility was monstrously high.

Swoosh!

He was covering 265.278 meters distance per second which was simply ridiculous for someone with Peak 2nd-order cultivation.

A human soldier and two adventurers, the trio who used to be friends was fighting together on the frontlines. The trio was beginner 3rd-order powerful cultivators who had no problem dealing with goblins.

"Their number is only increasing."

"In about an hour's time, I will run out of mana."

"Me too. I am getting exhausted from using my sword."

Swoosh!

The trio suddenly felt a strong gust of wind blowing past them. When they blinked their eyes, more than 200+ bodies of goblins were lying on the ground. A second later, another 200+ goblins were killed and fell to the ground as goblins' blood flowed like a river.

Adam watched the scene where he saw with each passing second more than 200+ goblins kept on falling to the ground. He couldn't see how fast Aditya moved. He could only feel the strong gust of wind. At this point, his heart was already numb from all the shocks that Aditya had given him since the start of this battle.

For the next 3 minutes and 19 seconds, The dragon king ran at his full speed. Each time he ran past a goblin, he would kill the goblin without wasting a second and then go for the next one.

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 0:3』

Seeing that his time was running out, Aditya used all of his remaining mana to summon magma from the ground. He used his left fist to strongly punch the ground causing the ground to crack before a small crater formed around him.

Bang!

From the cracks, once again magma started coming out. The magma came out and began spreading in all directions. This time about 1000 meters of the area was covered in a river of magma. In the process, another thousand or two thousand goblins were instantly melted.

Ads by Pubfuture

『Time until Aura of Soul Fire will remain activated: – 0:00』

『Ding! Aura of Soul Fire has been deactivated.』

Aditya's face turned seriously pale as if he had lost all of his blood. He gasped heavily trying to breathe as much as air he can. He felt his vision was getting weak and blurred from the sudden loss of all of his mana. This was the first time since getting the black heart, Aditya had consumed all of his mana in such a short time.

He had [3.990] mana which he used to kill goblins. Aditya gritted his teeth as he wanted to do one big move before he took some time to rest.

He tapped the magma beneath him with his right foot. For the next 5 seconds, nothing really happened. Then the ground itself started shaking. All the goblins stopped fighting as they were horrified to find from magma ten thousand magma snakes were coming at them.

Each magma snake was like tentacles. The magma snakes rose from the magma that was spread over an area of 1000 meters. The thousand magma snakes spread in different directions under Aditya's orders.

What happened next was a disaster for the goblins. Each magma snake stretched over 5000 meters. The magma-like tentacles moved in all directions. Each time the bodies of the goblins touched one of the magma snakes, their bodies instantly melted.

Within the next 10 seconds, the magma snakes killed every goblin within 5000 meters radius of the magma pool that spread across 1000 meters.

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! Y….』

『Ding!…..

Aditya heard was been buzzing non-stop. The system kept on sending him records about the goblins that he just killed. Over an area of 5000 meters, there were at least 150,000 goblins. All of them were killed within 10 seconds. In the last 3 minutes, Aditya had killed a combined number of 200,000 goblins.

Aditya simply fell to his knees. The magma did not harm him. He felt like his head was going to stop working. Controlling 10,000 magma snakes at once gave him huge pressure. His head was paining so badly. It was like his brain itself has been fried.

With Aditya's large-scale slaughtering of goblins, the number of goblins on that battlefield dropped a lot. There were around only 100,000 goblins left. This made things very easy for the army of 1 million and the adventurers who joined the battle. Everyone was finally able to take some rest.

For the next one hour, All the 4th-order took the frontline. Even though they kept on killing goblins, after a certain period of time the goblins number had also reached 1 million.

After one hour and 30 minutes, since the invasion of the goblins had begun. More than 1.3 million goblins were already slaughtered. Yet the number showed no signs of stopping.

During that hour, Aditya did not do anything except for taking a rest. The sea of magma that he created across an area of 1000 meters kept the other powerful goblins away from him. Any goblin that approached near his magma was killed by tentacles made out of magma.

Another hour later, the goblin's number increased to 1.5 million. Right now the army of 1 million was under constant pressure. In the last hour, many soldiers have run out of mana or stamina and died before they could retreat.

Adam, Tobias, Eddie, and other 4th-order still continued to fight. But compared to before the pressure on them increased a lot. While the mage 4th-order cultivators used long-ranged attacks. The warrior 4th-order cultivators like Adam used their speed to their advantage. No goblins were able to counter against their speeds. They used their speeds to kill 120+ enemies per second.

After about 2 hours of rest, Aditya had recovered 2/3 of his mana. He did not take mana recovery pills in this situation. Instead, he waited to see if any 4th-order goblins would come out of the portal. If any 4th-order goblins had come out, then he would have taken the mana recovery pill and fought with the 4th-order goblins. With his magma, he can easily kill hundreds of goblins per second without needing to use more than [2+] mana.

This long battle has taught Aditya mana things. While fighting against goblins he has learned many new ways of using his powers.

Ads by Pubfuture

One thing he discovered was that it takes more mana to summon magma than use it in battle. Now that he had created a sea of magma in an area of 1000 meters, the mana he needed to control the mana and use it was too low.

Like this, another 5 hours passed, in those 5 hours nothing major happened except for the ever-lasting and not-ending invasion of the goblins. In that time period, more than 4 million goblins died. Aditya alone was responsible for the deaths of 1.5 million goblins deaths.

At this point, the area of 20km which had become the battlefield had dyed with blood. Every corner of the battlefield was dyed with blood. The soil has turned red, losing its original color. Rivers of blood flowed in the direction of the west. Bodies of goblins and soldiers lay almost everywhere on the battlefield.

Anywhere Aditya looked, he would find a missing leg or head or arm. After Aditya, it was Duke Adam that killed the most goblins. The Savage Lion had managed to slaughter around 500,000 goblins which was a huge feat given he did not have a high mana reserve like Aditya. Just with his raw stamina, he kept on fighting non-stop while other 4th-orders had to take rests in between.

The third most kills were done by the genius of Campbell house, Lucian. Lucian had killed over 100,000 enemies. But unlike Aditya and Adam, Lucian used several powerful artifacts to increase his killing counts.

"Just how many goblins are there?" Aditya had a tired look on his face as he glanced at the portal from which goblins endlessly kept on coming out. Aditya has been killing goblins for 7 and half hours. His killing count probably had surpassed the 2 million mark a long time ago.

By now Aditya's side had lost more than 200,000 soldiers and adventurers. This only increased the pressure on others. If things continue like this within a few more hours, the army will fall.

"I can't continue like this. I will have to break through beginner 3rd-order."

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Yam_Van_5538], and [EnergyDao] for gifting Ice cola and Inspiration capsule to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [Yam_Van_5538], and [EnergyDao]

—–

"I will break through 3rd-order." The Dragon king flew up using his wings. He continued flying up till he was about 500 meters above the ground.

『Ding! Does the host wishes to break through beginner 3rd-order?』

『Yes』『No』

Roar!

Before Aditya could choose yes, his attention was taken by the loud roar that shook the battlefield.

"What the…." Aditya's words got stuck in his throat as he watched the scene in a horror. His crimson pupils contracted to the size of a needle. His eyes continued trembling as he looked at the 100 meters gigantic portal in disbelief.

Ads by Pubfuture

It was not that Aditya, but also Adam, Eddie, Tobias, Lucian, and everyone who was fighting and also watching the battlefield looked horrified.

Suddenly the 100 meters size portal which already was gigantic in size started expanding. Aditya and others were shocked beyond words. No words can explain the shock that everyone was currently feeling.

"The dungeon gate is expanding."

"This means more goblins can come out of the gate."

"The goblin numbers will increase."

"This is our end."

All the soldiers felt the taste of despair when their hopes of ending this long-lasting battle and their dreams of safely returning homes were crushed.

'I will have to advance to 3rd-order.' Aditya was able to sense some powerful Aura coming from the portal. He instantly knew that as soon as the gate expansion stopped he was going to be facing some strong enemies.

『Ding! Does the host wishes to break through beginner 3rd-order?』

『Yes』『No』

"Yes" Aditya closed his eyes while taking a deep breath. He needed this power.

『Ding! The host has decided to break through level 150. The host has decided to break through Peak 2nd-order.』

『Ding! The system has detected the presence of Lightning element in the host's body』

"Lightning element?" Aditya was shocked. He then felt the beating of his other heart. The black heart is located on the right side of his chest. He put his hand on his right chest and felt the beating of his black heart.

"I have the heart of Peak 6th-order Lightning Forest deer. Did having the heart of lightning forest deer give me lightning nature affinity?" Aditya remembered the lightning dash skill which he got after planting the black heart in his body.

『Ding! Mixing two elements to create a new dragon bloodline…1%…..99%…』

『Ding! The host's bloodline will now start evolving.』

Suddenly the sky above Aditya started turning dark. Dark clouds containing red lightning started appearing above his head. For a moment everyone was confused about the sudden change in the weather.

Strong gusts of wind started blowing from all directions. It was as if a storm was coming. No one understood who was responsible for this sudden change.

"Maybe this change is related to the sudden expansion of the dungeon gate's size?" Adam and others had this theory in their hearts.

Ads by Pubfuture

Meanwhile blue lightning cracked around Aditya's body. Blue lightning was like tentacles moving around his body like snakes. At that moment if one noticed closely then they would see the blue lightning around Aditya was slowly losing its blue color.

"What is happening to Aditya?" Julia and Sophie exchanged a look of confusion. Both mother and daughter have been observing Aditya for nearly 7 hours now. Both had no idea what Aditya was doing.

It was not just Sophie and Julia, the Emperor of Echo Dominion Empire, the goddess of wealth, and other prominent figures of this continent who were silently watching this whole battle unfold that had the same confused look. No one clearly knew why the weather suddenly started changing.

More than thousands of kilometers away, Alicia Osburn, the goddess of wealth, the richest woman on the entire planet, and the most beautiful woman on the continent of Westnia, suddenly looked up at the sky.

Alicia couldn't help but frown as she looked at the dark clouds covering the sky. The dark clouds contained red lightning in them. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏ𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚌𝚘ｍ

"What is happening?" Alicia, when she heard the news of the mana portal, she immediately had her men do some preparations. She has been watching the battle from the beginning. All the time her eyes were on one person. That person was her husband in the name.

On the other side of the continent, the Emperor of Echo Dominion Empire who was sitting in the garden also frowned while looking at the sky. In front of the Emperor, there was a large rectangular screen that showed the battlefield.

The emperor glanced at the dark clouds containing red lightning. This was the first time in his long life he had seen something like this.

Meanwhile, the blue lightning around Aditya had changed to white before starting to turn red. Any goblin or devil crow or any being that came 50 meters near him was instantly killed by the red bolt of lightning.

Unknown to Aditya, his blood evolution had caused dark clouds to cover the whole continent of the Dying isle. No had one any idea what was going on. Why the clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds containing red lightning bolts?

About 5 minutes later, the dungeon gate finally stopped expanding. Right now the dungeon gate had gone from being 100 meters in size to being 500 meters in size. The dungeon gate now looked simply colossal. Even from 100 km away, people would still be able to see the dungeon gate.

While the lightning around Aditya kept on changing its color, from the 500 meters colossal size dungeon gate, a huge army of goblins marched outside. This time all the goblins that came out of the dungeon gate were 2nd-orders to 4th-orders. There were no 1st-order goblins.

The army of goblins marched in formation. Seeing the huge number of goblins coming out of the dungeon gate, Adam and everyone's faces instantly turned ugly.

The Emperor of Echo Dominion couldn't sit still anymore. "Quickly tell elder Anthony and elder Evan to provide their assistance."

Seeing a large number of goblins coming out, all the goblins suddenly stopped fighting. Adam frowned seeing the large smiles on the goblin's faces. The army of goblins marched out of the dungeon gate and then stopped in front of the gate.

In just 10 minutes, around 100,000 goblins troops came out. Then the goblins moved aside making a path for someone.

Seeing the wild and lust-natured goblins behaving so formally and in an orderly manner, Adam gulped as he felt someone very important was going to come out of the portal.

Adam's assumptions turned out to be true. His eyes started trembling as he felt the Aura of a higher being. It was Aura that he only felt when he visited the royal palace.

"A 5th-order…." No one needed to hear Adam's words to know who was coming out. Because all the 3rd-order and 4th-order cultivators were clearly able to feel this Aura. While the 1st and 2nd-order cultivators suddenly started feeling suffocated.

From the portal, a dark green-skinned goblin wearing a black gold crown on his head walked out of the portal. The goblin had 2.1 meters in height and had a muscular body. The dark-skinned goblin had a katana on his waist.

Ads by Pubfuture

Following the dark-skinned goblin 10 more peak 4th-order goblins came out of the portal.

"This is the Goblin King?" Adam gulped. He only had heard of the Goblin King's existence in bedtime stories that his mother often used to tell him. Never did imagine that even in his wildest dreams he would come across a Goblin rare.

The goblin king looked at the battlefield. There were no emotions on his face. He then briefly glanced at Adam and Lucian. Eventually, he raised his head and glanced at the being that was surrounded by crimson red lightning.

"That's interesting. Never thought I would see a dragon evolving his bloodline while breaking through 2nd-order at the same time." Although the Goblin King's words weren't that loud. Strangely everyone single individual on the battlefield was able to hear his words.

"Aditya is evolving his bloodline?" Julia was the first one to stand up in shock. It was not just the Goddess of alchemy, but the emperor of the Echo Dominion, the goddess of wealth, and other prominent figures on the continent also couldn't remain calm.

It was then everyone turned their attention to Aditya. Aditya was standing 500 meters above the ground. He stood there like a statue, not moving even an inch. Under the watch of millions, his long blue hair started changing to Crimson red. The dragon scales on his body started getting even thicker and stronger than before.

The red lightning on the dark clouds cracked fiercely as if announcing the birth of their king. The thunderous sounds of lightning were heard all over the continent. Whoever got near the red lightning regardless of what cultivation or artifact or armor they had, all were destroyed and instantly reduced to ashes.

ROAR!

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [EnergyDao], and [DredPyratWesley] for gifting Inspiration capsule and Ice cola to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [EnergyDao], and [DredPyratWesley]

—–

It was then everyone turned their attention to Aditya. Aditya was standing 500 meters above the ground. He stood there like a statue, not moving even an inch. Under the watch of millions, his long blue hair started changing to Crimson red. The dragon scales on his body started getting even thicker and stronger than before.

The red lightning on the dark clouds cracked fiercely as if announcing the birth of their king. The thunderous sounds of lightning were heard all over the continent. Whoever got near the red lightning regardless of their cultivation, artifact, or armor, was destroyed and instantly reduced to ashes.

ROAR! ｂｅ𝚍𝚗𝚘ｖｅ𝚕．ｃ𝚘𝚖

The faces of the millions of goblins and hundreds of thousands of soldiers changed instantly hearing the thunderous roar. Not even a second had passed, when bright golden and crimson rays of light started penetrating the dark clouds.

"What is happening now?" At this point, no one was able to remain calm anymore. It was as if heaven was welcoming the evolution of Heavenly Crimson Dragon.

The bright golden and crimson rays of light penetrated the cloud from all directions. Under everyone's shocked and disbelieved gazes, the rays of light joined together and took the transparent shape of a dragon. Even the Goblin king who was the most powerful being on the battlefield couldn't resist the fear that made him shiver in fear something that he had forgotten many centuries ago.

Ads by Pubfuture

The dragon had red Crimson eyes. Its body was a mix of crimson and golden rays of light. The dragon had two large wings that extended over 50 meters. Its entire body was over 150 meters in size. The dragon was behind Aditya like it was protecting him from any kind of attack.

The black heart in Aditya's right chest began beating violently as the mana in Aditya's body continued increasing.

Loud thunderous red lightning flickered over the dark clouds. The red lightning of heaven seems to be dancing in the excitement.

[A new page of the history is going to be written.]

No one knew who said those words but everyone in their hearts secretly agreed. Some even went far as to believe that a new page of history already had been written when Aditya was born.

The 150 meters gigantic image of a dragon that was made from crimson and golden light rays moved a little. The light rays that made up the body of the dragon started entering Aditya's body from behind. This itself shocked many individuals.

As the light rays entered his body, the image of the dragon behind Aditya also started shrinking in size. A minute later, all the golden and crimson light rays had entered his body.

The next second everything suddenly went quiet. No one dared to say any words. Everyone silently stared at the man who was standing 500 meters above the ground. The silence lasted for 5 seconds when Aditya, the dragon king opened his eyes.

『Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully evolving』

『Ding! The host has evolved into Divine Crimson Storm Dragon.』

『Ding! The presence of a foreign element has influenced the host's dragon bloodline.』

At this moment Aditya had no idea what sort of disaster he had caused all over the continent of Dying Isle. Aditya felt that his entire body was full of power. Each cell in his body was filled with power. He felt he can kill anyone at this moment.

『Ding! Congratulations to the host for officially stepping on the path of becoming the Dragon Monarch.』

『Ding! The host has gained a new title, Dragon Monarch』

『Ding! The host's mana has been increased by [1000+]』

Aditya felt something burning in his chest. The next second he let out a huge dragon roar.

Roar!

Boooom!

The roar was so powerful that it instantly pushed away all the dark clouds above his head. In an instant, all the dark clouds covering the 20 km big battlefield were pushed away just from the roar.

The roar was so strong that it spread more than 100 kilometers radius. All the dragons and races possessing a little bit of dragon bloodline instinctively kneeled facing Aditya.

Everyone was shocked when the dragons who were fighting and dealing with the devil crows suddenly changed to their dragon form. Those dragons lowered their heads while looking in the direction of Aditya, it was as if they were bowing their heads to the Dragon Monarch.

『Ding! The host has triggered a new function of the system. Please check out the new function of the system later.』

『Ding! The host has acquired new innate skills』

『Ding! The host has learned a new innate skill Dragon Roar』

『Ding! The host has learned a new innate skill Crimson Lightning Manipulation』

『Ding! The host has learned a new innate skill Dragon Monarch blessing』

『Ding! The host has learned a new passive skill Enraged Lightning Spell』

『Ding! The host has learned ….

Aditya ignored other messages of the system. He was waiting to see what class he would receive.

『Ding! A random mythical class will be chosen for the host.』

『Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting mythical class Storm Marshall』

『Ding! All of the host's stats have been increased by [50+]』

『Ding! Mythical class Storm Marshall has been upgraded to 3rd-order』

『Ding! Mythical class War dancer class has been upgraded to 3rd-order』

『Ding! The host has learned an innate skill, Storm Summoner』

『Ding! The host has learned a passive skill, Acid Rain』

『Ding! The host has learned a passive skill, Storm Flight』

『Ding! All of the host's passive skills have been evolved』

'Because I have the black heart which was the heart of peak 6th-order lightning forest deer, now I have gained Crimson Lightning Manipulation.' Aditya looked back and found that his Crimson wings also have changed. His wings' size had increased. Not only that his Crimson scales now looked much more durable and thicker than before.

'I have become the Dragon Monarch.' Aditya knew that this is the peak of his bloodline. The word divine itself was something that was out of this world. Right now even if Aditya stopped killing people for experience points, he still can beat all the genius on the continent with his cultivation speed.

Aditya's cultivation speed, mana recovery speed, stamina recovery speed, and health recovery speed all have increased.

About 10 km away from Aditya, a certain someone was watching him. That person couldn't help but smile seeing the man whose hair was starting to return to its original blue color.

"I guess I was worried for nothing." Another woman in disguise walked up to that person.

"Fufu! Our husband is really strong. I can't wait to meet him."

"He is not my husband yet. Let's get out of here. I can feel that the dungeon portal won't last long. With his new powers, I am sure he will be able to take care of this." The two women disappeared from the army as if they never existed in the first place.

Everyone had their eyes on Aditya. They looked at him as if he was the most priceless treasure in the whole world.

"Let's finish this" Aditya looked at Adam. It seems the wild lion understood what his son-in-law wanted to do. Deep down he was starting to feel that his son-in-law deserved the title of savage more than he did.

[Everyone, retreat if you don't want to die.]

No one understood what was happening. For a second no one moved from their places. After a few seconds seeing that Adam and other 4th-orders were retreating back, all the soldiers moved back as well.

Ads by Pubfuture

Meanwhile, the goblin king frowned seeing that the other party had suddenly started retreating.

"I admit that after evolving your bloodline you have become very strong. But dragon at the end of the day you're just a beginner 3rd-order which I can crush at any time. Don't you dare assume that just because you have evolved your bloodline, you can kill all of us in a single attack?"

All the goblins and some soldiers agreed with what the goblin king said. But those who knew Aditya and those who have been closely watching him kill goblins had faith in Aditya. They did not doubt his abilities.

Aditya showed a small smile in response to the goblin king's words. Aditya's exhausted mana had recovered after he had evolved and broke through beginner 3rd-order. Aditya's current mana had reached 3,900 without using any skills.

Right now he was using all of his mana in his next attack. The sky which was cleared by Aditya's dragon roar suddenly started turning dark once again.

Dark clouds with red lightning flickering hovered over his head.

"What is he doing?" The goblin king did not have to wait long as the next moment intense bright red light penetrated the clouds and for a second made everyone unconsciously close their eyes.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the reader [Zeko323] for gifting a dragon to this novel.

Thank you very much to the reader [Zeko323]

—–

"What is he doing?" The goblin king did not have to wait long as the next moment intense bright red light penetrated the clouds and for a second made everyone unconsciously close their eyes.

Everyone did not have to wait long to find out what he was doing. In the next second millions of people saw something that they will never forget in their lives. A bright crimson flash of light for a second blinded everyone. What followed next was a thunderous roar from heaven.

Booooooooooooooooooooooooom!

Before anyone could understand what was going on, a thunderous sound almost broke their eardrums. Many 1st soldiers instantly lost their consciousness from the loud sound of the lightning strike.

The sound was so loud that even from 200 km away, people were still able to hear it. When the crimson light ended, Adam opened his eyes. When he looked at the battlefield, he and others only saw an endless mist of blood mixed with dust covering the entire battlefield.

Meanwhile, Aditya's face did not look good at all. This was the second time in a single day that he was completely exhausted his huge mana reserve. His face was white as a sheet of paper. Aditya's lips looked dry as if all the blood from his face has been drained. Beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. He breathed heavily trying to take in as much as oxygen he can.

Ads by Pubfuture

If one looked close enough then they would find a small smile that was barely visible on his pale white face. This smile was the smile of pure happiness and excitement. The reason behind this weak yet so happy-looking smile was because of the countless number of system notifications that was ringing in his head.

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 4th-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 4th-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 4th-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 4th-order Goblin warrior. Your experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid-4th-order Goblin warrior….』

『Ding! Soul Blaze has reached 100%』

『Ding! For the next 10 seconds, all of the host stats will be increased by 40%.』

Soul Blaze was a passive skill that evolved from Aura of Soul Fire after Aditya reached beginner 3rd-order.

Aditya chose not to advance his cultivator for various reasons. The first and foremost reason was the people. The crowd would definitely get suspicious if he, the person who just had broken through 3rd-order suddenly reached Mid 3rd-order or even Peak 3rd-order. The second reason was that Aditya wanted to take some time to familiarize himself with his new powers and skills. Those saved-up experience points were like his ultimate life-saving trump cards.

Aditya was feeling very weak right now. He was having trouble even keeping himself standing in the air. He slowly began descending from the sky.

Meanwhile, Adam was the first one to recover from his shocked state. With the wave of his hand, all the dust and the mist of blood that was covering the battlefield like a blanket was pushed away.

What Adam and others saw next left them terrified. Especially the nobles and the people who were Adam's enemies felt as if they had seen their worst nightmares. It was as if what they were seeing right now was a silent threat to all of them. It was warning them to not mess with Adam otherwise this monster will definitely reduce them to dust.

Alicia, Julia, Sophie, the emperor, and other prominent figures of the continent who were secretly observing this battle using an artifact gasped as they looked at the mess that a mere beginner 3rd-order has created. This wasn't something that even a Peak 5th-order would be capable of doing.

The millions of goblins that once took most parts of the battlefield were nowhere to be seen anymore. The 500 meters gigantic dungeon gate that created fear in the hearts of millions was nowhere to be seen as well, it was as if the dungeon gate never existed in the first place.

As if this wasn't enough, there was a huge crater that covered more than 18km area of the battlefield. If Adam and other 4th-order had not used their mana to protect everyone, many would have been fired from the high temperature of the crimson lightning that descended from heaven.

Previously the battlefield was covered in a river of blood, flesh, bodies, soldiers' and adventurers' bodies. But right now, there wasn't even a trace of blood left. The crater that was 18 km in size was also 1500 meters deep.

While descending from the sky, Aditya widened his eyes in horror when his gaze landed on the figure that once looked very majestic and noble. Right now he looked like nothing but a beggar on the street. The previously calm and noble aura around him was long gone. Right now he only had that crazy expression on his face.

"How is he still alive?" Aditya couldn't help but sigh seeing that the goblin king was still alive. Even though the goblin king had lost one of his arms and was bleeding from many places, he still looked like he can continue this battle. Aditya noticed that all the armor and the weapon that the Goblin king had also was nowhere to be seen. Instead, his dark green-skinned body was now pitch black as if his skin had been roasted.

The goblin king had his eyes set on the figure with crimson wings. There was a trace of fear in his eyes that no one was able to notice. "If I had not sacrificed my battle armor and my 5-star weapon, I would have died there. I must kill that dragon before he comes after me."

Aditya saw the goblin king step out of the crater. 'I guess it's not easy to kill a 5th-order.' A 5th-order was completely different from a 4th-order cultivator. 'At my current state, I cannot fight him. I guess I will leave things to others. I already have done more than enough.'

In this long battle, Aditya's killing count was more than a few million. If not for him, the goblin would have overwhelmed the army of 1 million and the battle would have ended with the goblins winning. From time to time, Aditya kept on using his powers to kill and kept the goblin's number under check. Even though he could not save hundreds of thousands of soldiers and adventurers who died in this battle, because more than 800,000 soldiers and adventurers were able to survive. Aditya had saved the lives of millions of people. He was the hero of this battle.

Seeing Aditya leaving, the goblin king roared using his remaining strength. "Dragon, don't even think of running away. I swear I will kill you today no matter what happens." Everyone felt goosebumps hearing the loud voice of the goblin king. 𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙．𝑐𝑜𝘮

"How the hell did that bastard even survive this kind of attack?" Adam and Tobias looked at each other in shock.

"He must have used a life-saving artifact. He looks seriously injured now. Even if he is a 5th-order, right now he had lost an arm, and he is seriously injured from the earlier attack, I think all of us combined should have the strength to kill him."

Just as all the 4th-orders were preparing to face the goblin king, they heard a voice. [There is no need. You all have fought very bravely today. I will take it from here.]

Aditya shivered hearing the voice. He could not even feel the presence of another being. When he turned his head, he found an old man with a long beard silently flying past him. While flying past Aditya, the old man gave him a small smile which only Aditya noticed.

The goblin king's face turned very ugly as if he was forced to eat rotten meat. "The other side has a 5th-order with him." Right now there is no way the goblin king could take on a 5th-order. He started thinking of a plan to escape. Now that the dungeon gate has been closed, he had no escape routes left.

"Elder Evan, just kill him." Once again Aditya was startled to hear another voice. When he turned his head to his right, he saw another old man. This old man was bald and was 5.7 meters tall in height. He silently stood in the air beside Aditya.

"Boy, I have watched your performance. You have a bright future ahead of you. If you keep hard-working, I am sure in a decade…..no maybe in a few years, you will be able to the main continent."

Meanwhile, the old man named Evan silently killed the goblin king, ending the invasion.

"Thank you for the kind words. I will do my best." Aditya had no interest in the main continent. The only reason he pursued power was that he needed it to protect his loved ones and his kingdom.

Once a cultivator reaches Peak 5th-order, that cultivator is allowed to go to the main continent. The mana density in the main continent was said to be very high compared to the other 6 continents. The main continent was like a heaven for the cultivators.

"Alright now that our work is done, we shall take our leave." In the next second both 5th-order cultivators disappeared.

Aditya landed on the ground. He was still shocked about everything. What an ending!

"Are you alright?" Adam walked up to Aditya and asked him. Aditya somehow nodded his pale face. With each passing second, he could feel his body getting heavier.

"I think I kind of over-pushed myself." Aditya replied while breathing heavily.

Adam put his hand on Aditya's right should and smiled. "I cannot thank you enough for what you did today."

Aditya gave a weak smile as he looked at the wild lion's eyes. "Uncle we're a family, there is no need to thank me. I was only looking out for my family member. Besides I can't make Julia sad by letting you die." Adam's right eye twitched uncontrollably.

Ads by Pubfuture

Adam and Aditya smiled after a moment of silence. Adam knew that Aditya was only joking. "Boy, since you have saved my ass today, I won't say anything. You can take some rest."

"Uncle, I have one last question. If we had two powerful 5th-order cultivators, why we did not use them from the beginning?" This could have prevented all of those hundred thousand soldiers and adventurers from dying.

Sigh!

"Those old leaves are already nearing the end of their life. If they participated in a battle, their conditions only would have deteriorated. His majesty kept those two elders as a last resort."

"Aditya" Hearing the familiar voice that was filled with warmth, concern, care, and various deep emotions, Aditya felt help but smile from the bottom of his heart. Without being bothered about the hundred thousand soldiers and adventurers who had their eyes on one person, she ran at full speed.

The next second, Aditya, the Dragon Monarch, the King of the Istarin Kingdom found himself being hugged. His cold heart warmed up. This was the warmth that Aditya fought so hard to protect.

"You were so reckless today." Right now the goddess of alchemy did not care about being stared at by a hundred thousand soldiers and adventurers. To her, all these people did not matter at all. She did not care about her image nor about her reputation. The goddess only wanted to hug the person who had managed to curve his name in her heart.

Aditya ignored the cold glare that he was getting from Adam. He wrapped his hand around her waist as a warm and gentle smile bloomed on his face. "Princess, I am covered in blood right." Although all the blood of the goblins that were on his body already have been dried up, the dragon king did not want his woman to hug him while he was covered in blood.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Black_knight12], [EnergyDao] and [Sazukii_Hachiga] for gifting a Luxury car and Inspiration capsules to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers[Black_knight12], [EnergyDao], and [Sazukii_Hachiga]

—–

"I don't care." The goddess cried in his embrace.

Aditya slowly relaxed his body. When he was in the battlefield he had to be in high alert of his surroundings as he did not wanted to get back stabbed by a goblin. Now that his woman was here, the person that he trusted the most was here, he finally let his guard down.

"Princess, I don't think I can hold on for much longer. I will leave the rest to you." The final thing that Aditya saw before falling asleep was the gentle looking Sophie nodding her head at him. Aditya is not sure if there was any tear in her eyes or not.

Julia smiled looking at the peaceful sleeping face of the Dragon King who now had become the Dragon Monarch. She was concerned about his white pale face.

Meanwhile, Sophie walked up to her husband. Just like her daughter, the mother also did not shy away from giving her husband a big hug. Adam deserved a warm hug after all the hardship he went through today. Adam welcomed the hug. In front of his wife, nothing else mattered to him.

"Are you hurt anywhere?" The mother of the goddess asked in a choked tone. She was barely restraining her tears. ｂｅ𝚍ｎｏ𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚌𝚘ｍ

Ads by Pubfuture

When this huge mana portal appeared near their home, Sophie seems to have lost her sleep. She did not knew how her husband will protect everything. Her husband was carrying the burden of millions of people. At first Sophie was hell vent on joining Adam in this fight. If Adam was going to die here, she too would have fought till the end. But then Adam's words changed her mind.

Even if Adam and everyone died in this battle, he made sure that Sophie would have there to look after this children. When this battle had began the chances of Adam returning was less than 50%. All this time Sophie held her tears as she did not wanted to worry as daughter and her son.

But now all of those locked up emotions was on the verge of breaking out. Adam sighed as he understood what his dear wife was going through.

"Don't worry. My condition is at least better than that boy. Thanks to this bastard, I will no longer have to spend weeks on cleaning this battlefield." Aditya's lightning attack practically had reduced all the dead bodies to ashes which were probably buried under the ground.

Hearing her husband's words, Sophie smiled and said nothing. But she and Adam knew if not for Aditya, then they wouldn't have been hugging each other right now.

The dark clouds that Aditya had summoned when using his final attack still remained covering the sky. Soon drops of rain started falling from the sky.

Patter! Patter!

Unlike before, this rain was much gentle. The rain seems to be washing the fatigue of all the soldiers and the adventurers. The soldiers and the adventurers used this chance to clean their bodies. While the women restrained themselves. Even if they wanted to clean themselves, they couldn't do it in front of such large crowd of males.

From the top of the city walls, Adam hugged Sophie's waist and watched the scene where all the soldiers and adventurers celebrated.

[Everyone, I won't say much words since I am not good with speeches. But tonight all the drinks and foods will be on the Onard house. Drink as much as you can.]

That night, Apogale city did not sleep at all. All the soldiers drank alcohol to their heart content. While some soldiers and adventurers mourned the deaths of their fallen comrades.

–

–

In the Istarin Kingdom,

Alicia lied on the bed with a smile on her face. Today she had prepared herself to for the worst. Little she knew that she was going for a massive surprise and shock. Aditya's performance was what that surprised and impressed her the most.

"Never thought that just within 2 and half months, I would see someone change this much."

"Hehe! I wonder what King Ethan would think if he heard of this. Don't those foolish kings realized that they cannot go against the dragon King?"

–

–

Onard Castle,

The family finally returned home after a long day. Fortunately before the battle had started, Sophie had put Zak in a long sleep. No one in the house wanted the little one to witness this kind of things at such early age.

"I will go and take a bath first." Just like Aditya, Adam's body was also covered in goblins blood.

"I will prepare dinner for us." Sophie quickly went to the kitchen. Today she was beyond happy. The catastrophic event passed and fortunately her family still managed to survive this event. She head of the house wanted to prepare something extra delicious and special for this event.

"Mom, where is Walter?" Julia looked at Aditya who was deep in his sleep.

"I don't think it will be best to call Walter right now. Why don't you wash Aditya's body by yourself?" Walter had joined the battle. The old butler refused to sit in the castle when his master fought against the goblins.

"This….." Julia's face instantly turned red hearing her mother's words.

"What? If you can't do it, then shall I call the maids to wash Aditya's body?" Sophie asked with a smile on her face.

Her mother's words seems to have touched her sensitive nerve. There was no way the goddess would allow a maid to wash her husband's body. Only she and his future wives had that right. "There is no need to call any maids. I will clean his body by myself." Julia declared in a cold tone before carrying Aditya walking back to his bedroom.

Watching her daughter leave, Sophie shook her head with a smile before going to the kitchen.

–

–

"Look at his sleeping face. Why do I have to clean his body?" The Goddess of alchemy complained while holding a wet towel.

"First let' remove his upper wear." Julia bit her lips as she put her hands to remove the T-shirt that tightly glued to his body, highlighting his abs and muscles. Right now she was feeling embarrassed and also a little bit of excited. Even though this shameless dragon had teased her in the past, he never showed his naked body to her.

Julia slowly pulled the T-shirt, revealing his abs and stomach which were covered in blood. Julia did not mind the blood on his body. It did not disgust her even a bit. Instead she was somewhat happy about being able to clean his body, of course the goddess wouldn't admit it to anyone.

As Julia finished removing the T-shirt, she couldn't help but stop for a moment noticing the small crimson scales covering his chest, neck, throat, collar bone and his shoulders. These scales acted as an armor and has protected Aditya many times.

"Come to think of it, I never have seen Aditya in his dragon form." Julia murmured in a low tone as she used the wet towel to gently clean his chest.

The way she moved her hands, it was as if she was cleaning the most delicate thing in the whole world. She moved as slow as possible to not wake him from his deep sleeping state. She knew that her man needed a few days of rest after all the things that he did today.

While cleaning the goddess has to admit that her man's body was very sexy. He had a lean muscular body with a perfect 6 abs. It felt really good to touch his abs but Julia never admit such thing to another soul.

Julia took her time to clean his body. After she was done with the upper part, she now had to clean the lower part.

The goddess's face turned red as a tomato as she slowly pulled his pant down. Fortunately Aditya was deep in his sleep. Fortunately no one was watching her. Otherwise she would have been too embarrassed to continue.

Even though no one was watching her, the goddess's heart beat very fast. She felt as if she was committing some kind of crime. She was feeling a mix of nervousness and excited.

–

–

After a long time, Julia was finally done with cleaning Aditya's body. As his clothes were soaked in blood of those filthy goblins she had to threw away those clothes and also change the bed sheet which also was stained with blood.

Knowing that she cannot leave him naked, she took out a set of pajamas and put them on his body. All this took almost an hour. After she was done, she finally sighed in relief. After taking one last look after Aditya, she left the room.

–

–

"Where is Zak?" Julia returned to the living room after taking a bath to clean her body as well.

"He is sleeping. He won't wake up until tomorrow morning. What about Aditya?" Sophie asked as she put the bowl of soup on the table.

"I don't think he is going to wake up anytime soon. I guess he will be sleeping till tomorrow or maybe day after tomorrow." Ever since the starting of this battle, Aditya had consumed his mana many times. Even though his body was not injured, his mental health was very exhausted. Given his sudden break through and also his blood line evolving, Aditya's body will take some time to adjust.

"It looks we the three of us are going to have dinner together."

"Yeah."

The family started having their dinner. Adam ate more than usual. Recovering mana takes a lot of energy. He was super hungry after a whole day of fight. It was normal for a cultivator to eat more food than an ordinary people.

"All the nobles are using the teleportation array to head back to their respective territories."

"What about Grandpa Tobias and Uncle Eddie?" Julia asked.

"Both of them are fine. They are celebrating with the soldiers. I guess for the next few days, they will be taking it easy." Adam did not blame them. After that battle, everyone deserved a few days of rest. In fact he was also planning on taking a few days off.

"I hope you haven't forgotten about our daughter's birthday." Sophie reminded Adam. Only 7 more days are left.

"Don't worry about it. I already have finished inviting all the nobles and all our allies from neighboring kingdoms. I am also planning on hiring 10,000 2nd and 3rd-order mercenaries to increase security of the city. So Everything should be fine."

Sophie nodded with a relieved smile. "But we still have one problem."

Ads by Pubfuture

"That is….."

"Our Castle is still broken."

"_"

After a moment of silence, Adam sighed. "Don't worry, tomorrow I will ask the construction team to resume their work."

–

–

2 days later,

The Dragon Monarch, finally decided to open his eyes. After opening his eyes, he looked around to find himself in his bedroom. Aditya relaxed his body and his muscles. He stared at the ceiling for a while before opening the system to learn about all the changes that took place.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn], [EnergyDao] and [Yam_Van_5538] for gifting an Ice cola, Inspiration capsules, and a Pizza to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn], [EnergyDao] and [Yam_Van_5538]

—–

2 days later,

The Dragon Monarch finally decided to open his eyes. After opening his eyes, he looked around to find himself in his bedroom. Aditya relaxed his body and his muscles. He stared at the ceiling for a while before opening the system to learn about all the changes that took place.

"System log"

『Ding! The host has evolved into Divine Crimson Storm Dragon.』

"So because of the new bloodline, I can fully manipulate fire, lightning, and storm." Aditya's bloodline had reached divine rank. The highest rank bloodline that anyone has ever awakened.

"What is this?"

Ads by Pubfuture

『Ding! Congratulations to the host for officially stepping on the path of becoming the Dragon Monarch.』

『Ding! The host has gained a new title, Dragon Monarch』

『Ding! The host's mana has been increased by [1000+]』

"Come to think of it, the system's name is Dragon Monarch system. I guess from the beginning the purpose of the system has to make me the Dragon Monarch. Not that I hate this idea or anything." Aditya continued reading through the system logs.

『Ding! The host has triggered a new function of the system. Please check out the new function of the system later.』

"I will check out this new function later."

『Ding! The host has learned a new innate skill Dragon Roar』

『Ding! The host has learned a new innate skill Crimson Lightning Manipulation』

『Ding! The host has learned a new innate skill Dragon Monarch blessing』

『Ding! The host has learned a new passive skill Enraged Lightning Spell』

『Ding! The host has learned lightning armor.』

"So these are the skills that I got for evolving my bloodline." Aditya wasn't sure how long it would take him to adapt to using new elemental power with his existing fighting style. "I wonder if I can combine lightning with fire."

『Ding! A random mythical class will be chosen for the host.』

『Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting mythical class Storm Marshall』

"Storm Marshall? Did the system purposely choose this mythical class to help me in controlling my lightning powers?" Aditya wondered out loud.

『Ding! All of the host's stats have been increased by [50+]』

『Ding! Mythical class Storm Marshall has been upgraded to 3rd-order』

『Ding! Mythical class War dancer class has been upgraded to 3rd-order』

"My Rune Monarch class is also near breakthrough 3rd-order. By today or by tomorrow, I should be able to break through 3rd-order."

『Ding! The host has learned an innate skill, Storm Summoner』

『Ding! The host has learned a passive skill, Acid Rain』

『Ding! The host has learned a passive skill, Storm Flight』

『Ding! All of the host's passive skills have evolved』

『Ding! Passive skill Blast of Divine Fury has evolved into inferno Overdrive』

『Ding! Passive skill Crimson Blink has evolved into Crimson Lightning Blink』

『Ding! Passive skill Lunar Vision has evolved into Fiery Eyes』

『Ding! Passive skill Aura of Soul Fire has evolved into Soul Blaze』

『Ding! Passive skill Disturbance of Blessings has evolved into Curse of the Heaven』

『Ding! Passive skill Mystic Surge has evolved into Blessing of Crimson』

『Ding! Passive skill Charm of Inferno Rune has evolved into Charm Of Plasma』

『Ding! Passive skill Silence Mind has evolved into Mental Defense』

『Ding! Passive skill Lightning Dash has evolved into Crimson Lightning Dash』

"Just like before, all of my passive skills have evolved again. I wonder if this will continue when the breath through 4th-order."

『Ding! Due to special conditions, the Passive skill Eruption Wave has evolved into the innate skill Magma Manipulation』

『Ding! All of the innate skills have been upgraded to 3rd-order』

"Status"

『_Name: – Aditya Bainnith

_Race: – Dragon

_Bloodline: – Divine Crimson Storm Dragon

Title: – Dragon Monarch

_Class: – War Dancer, Rune Monarch, Storm Marshall

_Level: – 100 → 151

_Innate Skill: – Instant learning and adaptation, Crimson Blaze, Weapon Grandmaster, Runic Enchantment, Dragon Transformation,

→ [New skills]

Dragon Roar,

Crimson Lightning Manipulation,

Dragon Monarch blessing,

Storm Summoner,

Eruption Wave → Magma Manipulation

Ads by Pubfuture

_Passive skill: – Crimson Blink → Crimson Lightning Blink

Silence Mind → Mental Defense

Blast of Divine Fury → Inferno Overdrive

Aura of Soul Fire → Soul Blaze

Lunar Vision → Fiery Eyes

Disturbance of Blessings → Curse of the Heaven

Mystic Surge → Blessing of Crimson

Charm of Inferno Rune → Charm Of Plasma

Lightning Dash → Crimson Lightning Dash

→ [New skills]

Enraged Lightning Spell

Lightning Armor

Storm Flight

Acid Rain

_Artifact: – Bracelet of Wind Fairy, Crown of Seven Sea

_Strength: – 260 → 311 + 50 → 361

_Speed: – 400 + [100+] → 451 + 50 + [100+] → 501 + [100]

_Stamina: – 235 → 286 + 50 → 336

_Health: – 235 → 286 + 50 → 336

_Mana: – 2,800 → 2,851 + 1000 + 50 → 3,901

_Free stats: – 0 → 102』

"Click" 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝘯𝑒𝑡

When Aditya was busy reading the system logs, Julia opened the door and walked in. Hearing the door opening noise, he raised his head to see the Goddess entering his room.

"You're finally awake." Julia had a small gentle smile on her face.

"What do you mean by finally?" Aditya asked back.

Sigh!

Julia put her hands on her waist and sighed. "My dragon King, you have been sleeping for 2 days now. I was starting to worry that you might never wake up. "

"2 days." Aditya was not that shocked. Only he knew how mental and physically exhausted he was.

"How is everything?"

Julia walked up to Aditya and sat on the edge of the bed. "Everything is going very well. During these two days his Majesty had rewarded every adventurer who participated in this fight with golds and cultivation resources. Dad has been taking care of everything."

Aditya nodded with a relieved smile. Fortunately they managed to withstand this calamity without losing too many lives.

"One more thing, His Majesty, the Emperor of Echo Dominion has praised your bravery and said that he was going to attend my birthday party."

"Now that's surprising." Previously Adam had invited the king and the whole royal family. Aditya and everyone were sure that the King wouldn't attend this event. He instead would send one of the princes or princesses in his place.

"Not only that his Majesty also has sent a reward of 10 million royal gold coins to the Onard Household for successfully stopping the invasion." During this invasion, the Onard Household used all of its resources. All the pills that Julia made over the years, all the weapons and the expense of teleportation arrays, everything was on the Onard house.

It could be said that in this invasion the Onard family had lost almost half of their military powers. It was only right for the King to reward Duke Adam with 10 million royal gold coins. The king did this to prevent the power balance within the nobles from changing. After this invasion there was a chance that the house of Campbell might overtake the Onard house, becoming the strongest Duke in the Empire. This change would have come with lots of unnecessary troubles for the Emperor.

'That means Julia's birthday is going to be after 5 days. And I still haven't prepared a birthday gift for her.' Aditya moved the blanket that was covering his body aside and stood up to enter the washroom. But then he stopped noticing the different clothes he was currently wearing.

Seeing Aditya look at his clothes, the princess instantly blushed. For some reason, the image of his strong naked body came to her mind.

How can the Dragon Monarch not understand the meaning of her flushed red face?

Aditya smiled as he gently raised the Goddess's face to meet his gaze with his right hand. "My Princess, it looks like you really took advantage of my deep sleeping state."

"I….." The princess didn't dare look in his eyes. Right now her cheeks were red making her look cuter.

Aditya grinned as he bought his face near her and gently whispered in her right ear. "Did you like my body?" When his hot breath hit her neck and right ear, her face instantly turned red. Even her ears were slightly red at this point.

Seeing the princess like this, Aditya decided to stop teasing her. Meanwhile, Julia wondered what was wrong with her. She knew this shameless man was going to tease her like this. But she did not push him away. Instead, her heart was expecting something.

Aditya without being bothered started removing his Pajamas. When Aditya finished removing his upper wear, Julia looked at his abs before turning her head away. She covered her eyes with her hands as she spoke in a shuttering tone. "Wha…What are you doing?"

"What am I doing? I am changing of course. You already saw me naked, so why are you feeling embarrassed?" Aditya casually asked.

"You…" Seeing Aditya so calm Julia suddenly very very dissatisfied.

"Hmph! I am not interested in seeing your perverted body." Saying the Goddess was about to walk out of his bedroom.

Seeing this Aditya chuckled before replying. "Last time I remember, it was you who cleaned this perverted body." Aditya got a cold glare from the princess before she walked out of his room.

Bang!

She closed the door. Aditya smiled before taking the towel that was kept on the couch.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Don't be late for breakfast. Everyone is waiting for you."

"Alright."

–

『Dragon Monarch』

『Description: – The Dragon Monarch is the king of all Dragons. All dragons will unconsciously submit to and obey the dragon Monarch. The Dragon Monarch was born to rule. The Dragon Monarch was born to become one of the supreme existence in the universe.』

『Title effect 1: – Any dragon, no matter which cultivation order it has, will submit to and obey the Dragon Monarch's will.

Title effect 2: – Increases the fighting power of the Dragon Monarchs' subordinates, comrades, and soldiers by 25% during battle.』

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [EnergyDao], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Forgotten_Krazy] for gifting two Inspiration capsules and a Pizza to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [EnergyDao], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Forgotten_Krazy]

—–

『Dragon Monarch』

『Description: – The Dragon Monarch is the king of all Dragons. All dragons will unconsciously submit to and obey the dragon Monarch. The Dragon Monarch was born to rule. The Dragon Monarch was born to become one of the supreme existence in the universe.』

『Title effect 1: – Any dragon, no matter which cultivation order it has, will submit to and obey the Dragon Monarch's will.

Title effect 2: – Increases the fighting power of the Dragon Monarchs' subordinates, comrades, and soldiers by 25% during battle.』

"I still have a long way to go if I want to truly become the Dragon Monarch." Aditya knew right now he only had taken the first step in becoming the Dragon Monarch. Just evolving his bloodline to divine rank won't be enough.

"But still to able to increase the fighting powers of soldiers during battle times by 25% is going to be a big thing. My soldiers would be easily able to overwhelm the enemy soldiers." Aditya remembered that he had one or two passive skills which also gave his soldiers a significant power boost during battles.

Ads by Pubfuture

"My bloodline allows me to make all dragons obey me." Aditya thought for a moment. He was thinking about the possibility of taming the dragon clans that lived on this continent and bring them to his Kingdom. Unlike normal nobles, the chances of dragons betraying him would be less than 0.000001%.

"Maybe I should head deeper into the Silver Meadow Grove and find more Wyverns." Aditya already had three Wyverns that followed him everywhere. It was because of these three Wyverns that Aditya had managed to win the battles with the Zulux Dynasty so easily and so quickly.

"Also now that my bloodline has evolved maybe, I can give a drop of the golden blood to the Wyverns and see if they undergo any evolutional changes." Before When Aditya gave his golden blood to Watson and other trusted humans who worked under him, they were able to become his dragonians. Now that his bloodline had evolved maybe there is a possibility that Aditya's golden blood now can also turn people from other races into his dragonians.

"Speaking of dragonians, I wonder how they are doing." Aditya wondered if his dragonians had gone through changes when his heavenly bloodline evolved into Divine bloodline.

『Storm Marshall』

『3rd-order』

『Description: – In ancient times, the sky was dominated by Storm Marshall class holders. In front of mighty Storm Marshall class holders, even the Gods and the Goddess had to bow their heads. The mythical class gives the host the ability to freely manipulate storms and the weather to a certain extent. The Storm Marshall works best with Lightning and wind nature.』

『Passive powers: – Having this mythical class, the host will be able to predict when the weather is going to change. The host will have a natural affinity toward storms. During the storms, the host's mana will be increased by 50%. The power of lightning and wind types attacks will be increased by 50%. The host's agility will be increased by [300+].』

"This class is very powerful. Undoubtfully one of the most powerful mythical classes in the whole world." Aditya already could feel excited just thinking of getting a huge boost of a 50% increase in his mana. Currently, he had around [3,901+] mana, if his mana suddenly increases by 50%, he would have a total of [5851+] mana which is really huge. Aditya can't even begin to imagine how powerful a lightning attack made by using [5,851+] mana would be.

"I can't also ignore the [300+] agility passive stats that I am receiving from this class." Aditya suddenly started to feel that the goblin Invasion was a blessing in disguise. Because of killing millions of goblins, Aditya now won't have to go out to hunt to level up.

After about 20 minutes, Aditya arrived at the dining table to find that everyone was waiting for him.

"Good Morning, uncle, Aunty, and Zak."

"Good Morning Aditya."

"Big brother, you're finally awake." Little Zak, Julia's little brother looked very happy to see Aditya finally awake. These days the little boy has been wanting to play with his big brother. He also wanted his big brother to teach him some fighting moves as he had heard from the soldiers and the citizens of Apogale city about how cool his big brother was. After learning about all the heroic deeds that his brother had done, Aditya had become his hero and his idol.

"Hello, Zak. Do you have school today?" Aditya asked while taking his seat between Zak and Julia. The princess pouted as she remembered how this shameless man teased her.

"Unfortunately I have school today. But I will be back a few hours early. Big brother after I come back from school, will you play with me?" Seeing those sparkling eyes of the little boy, Aditya couldn't bring himself to say no.

'I still haven't found a gift for the princess. And her birthday is right around the corner. I was planning on finding a unique gift for her today.' Aditya has not good at choosing gifts. But considering that Julia was a very important person to him, he at least wanted his gift to be unique.

'Maybe Zak can help me.' Julia's brother surely would know what she likes and what she dislikes.

"Instead of playing, why don't I take you out to play around the city?" Aditya asked with a smile. He then glanced at Sophie and Adam as if asking for their permission. After all the safety of the prince was a big matter as he was the next head of the Onard household.

"You can take Zak with you. But don't stay out late." Aditya lightly nodded his head and then started eating. For some reason talking with Sophie made him remember an old woman who always said the same words. Unfortunately, she passed away at an early age. Aditya can barely recall what she looked like.

After having breakfast, Adam left to do his duties as the Duke. Sophie meanwhile returned to her room and was slowly getting ready. Today she and Julia were invited to a party held by the noble women of the Empire. These kinds of parties were very normal among the noble circle. Though it looked like neither Sophie nor Julia looked the least bit interested in going to that party. ｂｅｄ𝚗ｏ𝚟𝚎𝚕.𝚌𝚘ｍ

According to Julia, these parties are excellent ways of forming connections with other nobles. These kinds of parties were very popular in this region of the continent.

"What should I do now?" Aditya was left alone. He went and searched for old man Tobias, he had not seen that old vampire since the goblin invasion.

"I am sorry Kid but right now I am busy." Aditya found the old vampire engraving runes on the city walls. He was making another defensive formation. The previous city's defensive formation was destroyed by the mana wave.

"At this point, I don't think you will need my help. Just study the notes that I had given you. With your talent eventually, you will learn to make 3rd-order rune spells in a few days without failing." Right now Aditya had reached a point where the chances of his 3-star rune spells working were above 90%. But the dragon Monarch wasn't satisfied. He wanted to reach 100% which is why he came to the old men.

Hearing the words of the old vampire, some students of the old men stared at Aditya in admiration. Before they only had heard of the genius from the old man Tobias. This was the first time they were seeing him.

During the goblin invasion, the old man did not allow his students to participate in the big battle as he knew that his students had no talent for fighting. Sending his students to the battlefield was like sacrificing them to die.

"Alright. If I have any doubts, can I still come to you?"

"Anytime kid. Also if you have time, be sure to head to the library and read the books on advanced rune spells. I had collected those books with a lot of effort."

"Alright." Aditya then disappeared from the top of the western walls of the city.

–

–

Around 5 km away from Apogale city, in the forest, there was a young man whose body was covered by a black cloak. The man had long dark blue hair and attractive Crimson eyes and a handsome face.

Right now the Dragon Monarch had come out of the city to look for a rare metal that was being smuggled by some bandits. After talking with old man Tobias, Aditya went back to the castle. He then happen to meet his father-in-law, who wanted him to care take of the bandits. It was more like a request from Adam's side. The damage done by the mana mortal, mana wave, and the goblin invasion kept Adam's hands full. It will take him weeks if not months to deal with everything.

Julia's father had no choice but to ask Aditya to deal with this bandit group since he was free right now. Aditya agreed after learning that these bandits were supposed to be smuggling some rare metal from another Empire. Adam also agreed to let Aditya keep a small percentage of the smuggled rare metals.

"This is also a perfect opportunity to test out some of my new skills." Two pairs of red dragon wings appeared on his back. The next second, the Dragon Monarch flew off to the sky and vanished.

『Storm Flight』

『3rd-order』

『Description: – A special type of skill granted only because of possessing the mythical class Storm Marshall. The skill is related to storms. The power of this skill can be enhanced using wind elements.』

『Function 1: – When this skill is activated, the speed of the user will be increased by [100+]. It will consume [20+] per minute to keep the first function activated.

Function 2: – When there is a storm, the agility of the user will be increased to [200+].』

"Storm flight is a really good skill." Aditya smiled as he can imagine how beneficial this skill would become during tough situations.

『Lightning Armor』

『3rd-order』

『Description: – A special type of skill that can be used by those who can freely Manipulate lightning nature.』

『Function 1: – The user can make a transparent lightning armor using lightning element. It will consume [20+] mana per second to keep the lightning armor activated. When the lightning armor is made, the user's defense will be highly increased.

Function 2: – When the first function of this skill is used, the user's strength will be increased by [100+]』

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya nodded with a satisfied smile. With this skill, he now had an extra layer of defense. As he had a huge reserve of mana, he can simultaneously use multiple skills without having to worry about exhausting his mana.

『Acid Rain』

『3rd-order』

『Description: – Another special skill that was learned because of having Storm Marshall class. The skill gives the user the ability to manipulate the weather to a certain extent.』

『Function 1: – By exhausting [500+] mana, the user can summon powerful acid rain that can kill even a Peak 3rd-order. The cultivators whose cultivation is one order high than the host's cultivation has 50% chances of not getting hurt by this acid rain. The power of the acid rain decrease with high-order beings. For every 100 meter area, [50+] mana is required.

Function 2: – The host can control the size, power and the intensity of the acid rain.

Function 3: – By consuming [500+], the host can also summon normal rain.』

"Now this is skill that is meant for pure killing." If Aditya had this skill when he was fighting the goblins, he was sure that his killing count would have been doubled. Not to mention the fact that he could have saved a lot of lives.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [just], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao] for gifting two Inspiration capsules and a Luxury car to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [just], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao]

—–

"Brother Finn, I think we should have taken the second path. This path is more exposed and the chances of us encountering people on this path is very high."

"Idiot! You always worry too much. We have five two 4th-order cultivators and all of us are third-order powerhouses. Even if we encounter someone or some party, we can easily deal with them."

"Also don't forget that as long as we managed to sell these rare metals in a foreign Empire, we will become richer than some lower ranking nobles in this Empire. Just imagine the things you can do with that much money."

"I guess you're right. I should stop worrying too much."

"Good. But I still think we should have taken the second route even if taking the second route would have taken us a few extra days. After all, we're currently in the territory of Duke Adam who is also known as the Wild Lion. If that man got even the scent of a group of smugglers passing through his territory, he will do anything to find us."

"Hehe! Fear not. Even though Duke Adam and his rumored Son-in-law had managed to stop the mana wave from destroying Apogale city, I heard that the surrounding cities and villages weren't that lucky. Also, the damage caused by the heavy rain before the dungeon gate opened and the damage from the goblin invasion, all this would keep Duke Adam super busy for the next few months."

Ads by Pubfuture

"By the way, I heard that the rumored Son-in-law of Duke Adam was the one who was responsible for stopping the goblin invasion. It was said that despite being Peak 2nd-order, he was able to kill Peak 4th-order goblins which is absolutely horrifying. Only the Goddess of War was able to accomplish this kind of thing before."

"Though no one has an exact estimation, it is said that that man alone had slaughtered more than 4 million goblins. Right now I beginning to doubt if the Goddess of War can do the same."

"Yeah. Right after he broke through 3rd-order, he used a super powerful attack that wiped out all the remaining goblins. The attack was so strong that, some weak 1st-order cultivators even lost their consciousness just from the lightning striking sound."

"I do wonder from where Duke Adam found this young man. If he was this impressive, then his name should have spread every corner of this continent."

"I am guessing he is someone from other continents. Maybe he is from Westnia."

"If Lady Julia and that man do get married then they would be known as the super couple on this continent. While the wife is the Goddess of alchemy the husband is a beast that can match the Goddess of War in terms of strength." 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.𝚘ｒｇ

"Bro, say whatever you want but I refuse to believe that man can beat the Goddess of War. Have you all forgotten the Goddess of War alone had slaughtered 9 fifth-order cultivators? If I remember correctly she still has not reached the fifth order yet. Just imagine how powerful she will be when she reaches 5th order."

13 bandits, who were rogue cultivators had come together to do stealing and robbing. The 13 rogue cultivators did not belong to any faction or any powerhouse. They needed resources to cultivate which they obtained from robbing merchants. 13 bandits have killed thousands of people. The only thing that these 13 bandits cared about was money.

Currently, the bandits were going in the northern direction. They wanted to exit Duke Adam's territory as soon as possible knowing how frightening the Wild Lion was. Who in their right mind would want to provoke the Savage Lion?

Enraged Lightning!

Suddenly an intensely bright light blinded everything in the area for a second. Following the intensely bright light, every magical beast and people within a 10 km radius heard a powerful lightning striking sound.

『Ding! You have killed Mid 4th-order cultivators. Experience points have been saved.』

『Ding! You have killed Mid 4th-order cultivators….』

『Enraged Lightning Spell』

『3rd-order』

『Description: – Another special skill that was learned because of having Storm Marshall class. This is a special skill that once even harmed powerful gods and goddesses. This skill was said to be lost. Currently the host is the only one possessing this skill』

『Function 1: – By consuming [1000+] mana, the user can summon a powerful bolt of chaotic lightning. Chaotic lightning is twice more powerful as regular lightning. Note: – this can be used once every 4 hours.』

"This is a nice skill." A figure landed right before the carriage which was being pulled by a Fire horse.

"Now that I am done with the bandits, I get to keep a small percentage of the rare metals that these bandits were smuggling." Aditya found that his attack had turned the bodies of the bandits to ashes. He picked up the storage ring that was lying on the side of the carriage in which he found the rare metals smuggled by these bandits.

"They are very rich." When Aditya peeked inside the storage ring, he was surprised by the number of rare metals inside the storage. There were different kinds of rare metals that had different types of properties.

–

Ads by Pubfuture

–

Scene change_

Knock! Knock!

"Who is it?" Aditya heard an irritated voice.

"Can you open the door first?" Aditya asked back.

"If you're someone who is looking to get a new weapon forged, then you can leave. I don't make weapons for outsiders." Right now Aditya had come to the Onard house blacksmith. The blacksmiths were only allowed to make weapons and armors for the faction to which they belonged to.

After a few seconds of silence, the old man opened his eyes hearing what Aditya said. "My name is Aditya."

For the next few seconds, Aditya heard no reply.

Click!

Opening the iron doors, Aditya found an old dwarf who was only 1.2 meters tall and had a muscular body. The dwarf had a long beard and bald hair. He was holding an alcohol bottle in his right hand. Aditya instantly knew that this old man was drinking when he knocked on the door and this was why he sounded so irritated.

After opening the door the old dwarf did not say anything. He instead kept on staring at Aditya's face. These days he has been hearing the name Aditya hundreds of times a day. As the blacksmith of the Onard family, the old man also kept an eye on the things happening around the castle.

"So you're Lady Julia's fiance. Brat, you better take care of Princess Julia, otherwise, this old man will personally beat the crap out of you."

"Don't worry, under my watch, she will never shed a tear."

The old dwarf has heard of the things that this young man has done. Even though he wouldn't show it on his face, deep down he was very impressed with Aditya. He knew that the Onard family owned him a lot.

"So what do you want today? Do you want to get an armor or weapon forged?" The old dwarf asked to which Aditya shook his head.

Instead of replying, Aditya took out a small square-shaped piece of dark blue crystal. "This is a 4-star mana crystal. From where did you get such rare metal?" The old dwarf looked very excited seeing this crystal in Aditya's hand.

Aditya mysteriously smiled in response. "Let's just say I earned this 4-star mana crystal with a little bit of hard work. Anyway, do you think you can make me a pendant using this mana crystal?"

The old dwarf took the mana crystal from Aditya's hand and checked the quality of the crystal for an entire minute. "Of course, I can. I can make a 4-star pendant with this mana crystal. As long as you add rune enchantment, this 4-star pendant will also work as a 4-star artifact."

Aditya smiled as this was what he also had in his mind. "Great. How long would it take you to make this pendant?"

The old dwarf narrowed his eyes instead of replying. He observed Aditya's face for a moment. "You're planning on giving this pendant to Lady Julia?"

Aditya nodded as he had nothing to hide here. "Yes. please keep this a secret."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Hahaha! Kid, you remind me of my younger self. Don't worry, I will make the best pendant with this 4-star mana crystal. You can return tomorrow to get the pendant." After saying this thanks to the old dwarf, Aditya left.

The remaining 5 days passed very quickly. In those 5 days, everyone was busy with work. Aditya focused on practicing his rune skills. Julia and her maid Paige were constantly making pills, increasing their reserve of pills. Adam and Sophie were busy with Julia's birthday. This year, nobles from the Empire and also from outside the Empire were going to attend Julia's birthday. Adam and Sophie needed to make sure that everything went well, especially with the security of the city.

–

–

Early in the morning,

"Aditya, I have prepared what you're going to wear today. Why don't you go and check it out?"

"Alright. What about Julia?"

"She has gone out spend some time with her friends. She will be back before evening." The party was going to start late in the evening.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Yam_Van_5538], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao] for gifting two Inspiration capsules and an Ice cola to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [Yam_Van_5538], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao]

—–

Early in the morning,

"Aditya, I have prepared what you're going to wear today. Why don't you go and check it out?"

"Alright. What about Julia?"

"She had gone out to spend some time with her friends. She will be back before evening." The party was going to start late in the evening. Aditya still had many hours in his hands.

"Alright, I will go and practice some sword moves with general Eddie." Since had had nothing else to do, he might as well go to the training ground and do some training. It was kind of fun and enjoyable to fight someone like general Eddie. Aditya knew that he can learn many things from sparring with Eddie.

"Aditya, I want to tell you something."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Yes?" Sophie sat on the couch and then signaled Aditya to sit down on the other couch.

After he sat down, Sophie looked at Aditya as if she was looking at her own son. Aditya can feel the motherly love and warmth in her eyes. After staying in this castle for 15 days, Aditya had come very close to the Onard family.

"Previously when we had invited all the nobles and our allies for Julia's birthday party, we had expected almost all the invited persons to attend this party. But the sudden appearance of the mana portal and the goblin invasion has changed many things. You might not realize it but currently, your name has spread almost every north of this northwestern region of the continent."

After giving a few seconds of silence to let Aditya digest the information, Sophie continued. "Before everyone knew you as the future fiance of the Goddess of alchemy. But after your heroic deeds to stop the goblin invasion, right now you have a unique identity of your own. Not to mention the fact that almost everyone in the northwestern region of the continent knows that you're a divine Dragon. Though I am pretty sure that this news will soon spread throughout the whole world."

"Aunty, are you worried that some powerful noble might try to eliminate me?" Aditya asked understanding Sophie's concerns.

"I am not worried. Your powers are well known to everyone. Even after knowing about your ability, some idiot does try to eliminate you, the Onard house and the Emperor himself have your back." Aditya might not realize but even the Emperor held a favorable impression of Aditya.

Knowing that Aditya was a divine dragon, the Emperor wouldn't hesitate to use his powers and resources to help out Aditya. The emperor was willing to go as far as to offend the neighboring Empires for Aditya's safety. The reason the Emperor was willing to go so far as to protect Aditya was that he was a divine dragon. Having the bloodline of divine bloodline confirmed that sooner or later, Aditya will reach 7th-order even if he stops cultivating. Which Kingdom wouldn't want to ally itself with a future 7th-order powerhouse? 𝑏𝑒𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝑡

"Then…"

"Let me explain."

"The Onard noble house held great influence inside and outside the Empire. When you went on a date with Julia, I am sure pretty much every noble and big figure who had their eyes on my daughter also had learned about you. At first, those big figures did not care about you thinking that they can deal with you at any given time. But now that you have shown your powers and your bloodline was revealed, almost everyone has changed their thoughts of you."

Aditya understood what Sophie was saying. Julia was the Goddess of Alchemy. She was the golden goose that everyone had their eyes on. Whoever managed to get this golden goose would have a way of becoming the supreme powerhouse on the continent. This was why almost everyone faction on the continent wanted Julia. When Julia reached the age of 14, many emperors, kings, and dukes from the continent and also from outside the continent asked for Julia's hand in marriage.

It was because of Julia that Aditya's generals managed to reach 2nd-order so quickly. It was because of her pills, that the Istarin army was able to rapidly rise. Her pills healed countlessly injured and fallen soldiers. Her pills have helped thousands of soldiers in reaching a new height. She did all these when she only had the lowest-grade herbs and alchemy ingredients.

This was the northwestern region of the Dying Isle continent. This region of the continent was considered the richest, most prosperous, and most developed part of the continent. This region of the continent had the most number of 5th-order cultivators. The northwestern region of the continent had the highest quality herbs, cultivation resources, and alchemy ingredients. Compared to other regions on the continent, this region was simply heaven to the cultivators.

Ads by Pubfuture

If some faction managed to bring Julia to their side. Julia would be given high-quality alchemy ingredients to make pills which would only keep on increasing that faction's military powers.

At some point, even the Emperor of Echo Dominion had thought of asking Julia's hand for the crown prince. But fortunately, Adam was sharp enough to guess what his Majesty wanted to do. So before the Emperor could bring that topic, Adam already had indirectly rejected the Emperor's offer.

Of course, the emperor could have pressured Adam by using political and military powers to give his daughter to the crown prince, but that simply would have backfired on him knowing that the Onard household held the most military power after the Emperor. This whole thing could have started a civil war which the King wanted to prevent from happening.

Also, the King did not want to lose the loyalty of the Onard house. For generations, the Onard house has been standing behind the King and supporting the Empire. Taking action against the Onard house would be a great loss for the Empire.

"Meaning right now almost everyone is attending this party to see me."

"Yes. Among every noble and big merchant who is going to attend this party, you should keep your eyes on a certain noble."

"Who is that noble?" If Sophie is being careful of that noble, that noble must be someone who has great strength rivaling the Onard family or maybe even surpassing the Onard noble house.

"House of Addison"

"House of Addison?" Aditya frowned at hearing this name.

"The Addison noble house is a family with almost 5 centuries of a long history. The Addison noble house is our biggest ally outside the Echo Dominion Empire. It was the house of Addison that stood with the Onard house for more than 300 years. Both houses had always remained allies."

Sophie couldn't help but sigh. She was starting to feel bad for involving Aditya in this political game. "The house of Addison is our biggest trading partner as well. It wouldn't be wrong to say that the Addison house had some hand in the Onard family's rise in military powers."

Sigh!

Sophie sighed another time before looking at Aditya. "But recently the relationship between both houses has been on a decline. If it was before the Addison house would have sent reinforcement to help the Onard family in fighting the goblin invasion. The Addison House did not send any reinforcements even when Adam had personally written a letter and asked for their help. They pretended as if they never got the letter."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Actually the relationship between both houses had a big crack when Duke Addison asked Julia's hand in marriage. Adam refused Duke Addison without even taking a second."

"Even if Adam had not refused, the Emperor simply wouldn't have allowed this marriage to happen." The Addison house was a part of another Empire located on the border of the Echo Dominion Empire. If a foreign Empire gets the Goddess of alchemy, even though both Empires are currently neutral and have a friendly relationship, within a few decades, it wouldn't be surprising if the other Empire rises in power and takes over the Echo Dominion Empire. So in a way by declining Duke Addison's offer, Adam avoided a major international conflict from taking place.

"From the beginning, the House of Addison had a strong interest in Julia. They even went far as to send the young master, also known as the next and future head of the Addison house to Apogale city so that the young master could make Julia fall in love."

"Adam and I, both of us love our daughter. We don't care about the fact that she is the Goddess of alchemy. Even if she was a normal girl, we still wouldn't have sold her off as political marriage. We wanted Julia to find the person she loved. The reason why Adam remained quiet when Julia left the northwester region of the continent, was because he and I wanted to use this chance to let everyone cool off as the marriage proposals and pressure. were getting out of hand."

Aditya dryly laughed hearing the last part. Given Adam's character, if not for the current situation he simply would have went to the Istarin Kingdom and killed Aditya before returning with his daughter.

"I think the decision to let you live alone helped her mature. As a mother, I am very proud of my daughter's character. She and Zak is the best gifts we ever got. I hope you will also take care of her." At the end Sophie bowed her head a little.

"Aunty there is no need to bow your head. I will protect her using my own life."

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao] for gifting a pizza, an ice cola, and Inspiration capsules to this novel.

Thank you very much to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao]

—–

"Aunty there is no need to bow your head. I will protect her using my own life." These words were simply not said in the heat of the moment. When Aditya came into this world, Watson and Julia were the first two people whom he saw and met. They were the people who stood in the shadows and continued to support him even when his previous self had given up on everything.

There was no way the Dragon Monarch is going to let anything happen to the woman whom he has come to love.

"Thank you, Aditya." Sophie even though she did not say it out, deep down she and Adam both knew in their hearts that they were extremely lucky to have Aditya as their son-in-law.

"Alright, I will head to the kitchen. I am going to make a cake for Julia."

After Sophie left, the expression on Aditya's face changed as he opened the system and explored its new function of the system.

『Ding! The host has triggered a new function of the system. Please check out the new function of the system later.』

Ads by Pubfuture

『Ding! The Dragon Monarch needs to have his own Dragon Palace and his own territory. In order to reach the second step of becoming the true Dragon Monarch, the host must complete some requirements.』

『Ding! There are currently two requirements that the host needs to complete to advance on his path to becoming the true Dragon Monarch.

『1. Expand the host's territory over an area of 500,000 km2.』

『173,000 km2/500,000 km2』

『2. Gather the materials needed to build the legendary Dragon Palace. 』

『Required materials: – 100 tons of gold, 50 tons of silver, 50,000 spirit stones, 100 tons of refined iron』

"I can easily expand my territory but how I am supposed to get all these materials? Forgot about getting 100 tons of gold, just getting 50 tons of silver would be extremely difficult." Right now the Istarin Kingdom was in the middle of being developed. In the last month, Aditya had used almost all the gold coins in his treasury to launch many new projects in different cities. It would take some time before those projects could earn him profits. Even if he uses all revenue, it still wouldn't be enough to get 50 tons of silver. Aditya has to look for some other method. 𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠

"Although I have opened the port city, the city is still far from being completed. It will at least another month before the port city can finish the construction work." Right now Watson in Aditya's place was negotiating with foreign merchants and bringing foreign goods to the Istarin Kingdom.

As soon as the construction of the port city was finished, Aditya won't have to worry about money. At that time his Kingdom's revenue will be increased by almost 3 times.

"But I don't want to wait that long. The fastest way of getting rich was to plunder from others." Aditya closed his eyes as he began to look for a target that he can plunder right after returning to his Kingdom.

"Because of the peace treaty agreement with the Nepoca Kingdom, I cannot attack them. As I have forged an alliance with the Kingdom of Thera and the Kingdom of Nyland, there are also out of question. So my only choice would be to look beyond the Nepoca and the Thera Kingdom." What lay beyond the Nepoca and the Thera Kingdom was a chain of 2nd-tier Kingdoms that constantly fought among each other.

"I can conquer those 2n-tier Kingdoms in a month. But this act of mine might bring a crack to our alliance with Nyland and Thera Kingdom." Conquering those Kingdoms would mean that the Istarin Kingdom will surround the Kingdom of Thera and the Nyland from 2 sides. It was not that Aditya cared much about the alliance from the beginning. Given his current powers, he can deal with the Nyland Kingdom as well.

What worried Aditya a little was an alliance between the Nyland, Thera, and the Nepoca Kingdom. If Aditya breaks off the alliance by offending the Nyland or the Thera kingdom he was sure that these three Kingdoms would immediately join hands to take down the Istarin Kingdom.

There were no true friends in politics. Everyone fought for their best interest. If the Nyland Kingdom had not seen the Istarin Kingdom as the rising power, they would have continued silently supporting the Nepoca Kingdom. The Nyland Kingdom only forged an alliance to prevent Aditya from attacking the Nyland Kingdom when the current King steps down from the throne.

"The succession civil war between the princes of the Nyland Kingdom is inevitable. Even if the old King did not want it to happen, things already have been set in that direction. When that happens, the Nyland Kingdom will be at its most vulnerable period."

"At least for the next few months, I don't see any Kingdom starting a war." Even the Nepoca Kingdom's King, King Ethan has been strangely remaining quiet. This was especially weird given that he was a hot-blooded man.

"Another place that I am not paying enough attention to is the sea." The Istarin Kingdom was extremely lucky that the Kingdom was located right next to the sea.

"The sea is full of treasures." Aditya closed his eyes as a plan of exploring the sea near his territory began forming in his mind. Aditya can use the 500 Sea elves that he bought from the slave merchant.

"Maybe I can also fight underwater." Aditya was not sure about this possibility but he felt after his bloodline evolved to divine rank, he can live underwater as well.

After about 10 minutes of silently thinking, Aditya shook his head as he stood up to leave the living room. "Sooner or later, there is will another war. As soon as the old Nyland king passes away or when King Ethan runs out of patience, another war will start. At that time, I will have the chance of expanding my Kingdom and finally, I will have a chance of turning my Kingdom into an Empire."

–

–

It was evening, the sky had turned red-orange color. The Apogale city seems to have recovered from the Mana wave and Goblin Invasion. The citizen looked happy and the city was lively as before. Multi-color lights were bustling around the city.

Only the people who are residents of this city can tell that today Apogale city was more crowded than usual. The whole city was full of people. Not just that, the whole city was beautifully decorated with paints, murals were drawn on the walls, and hundreds of soldiers could be seen giving free food to the poor and needy ones.

Today, in every class people had big smiles on their faces. Whether it was poor or the rich, everyone was smiling, looking very happy. Today was a special day. Today was like a festival. Today was the birthday of the Goddess of Alchemy, the princess of the Onard family, and the birthday of the most beautiful woman on the continent.

Ads by Pubfuture

Every year Adam and Sophie made sure to spend a huge sum of their revenue on celebrating their daughter's birthday. It was Julia and Sophie's idea to give food to the poor and needy ones. Every year on this date, the people of this city would get to experience a festival that brings them joy and happiness.

The whole city was patrolled and guarded by more than ten thousand soldiers. Neither Adam nor Sophie wanted anyone to interrupt their daughter's birthday. Adam did not care about money when it came to the security of this city. Not to mention the fact, that tonight many powerful and prominent figures of the continent and also from outside the continent were going to attend the goddess's birthday. Adam had to make sure that the safety of all the VIPs.

The Castle of the Onard family which stood at the center of the city was the main place of attraction. Everything around the castle was glowing in light golden color. Hundreds of royal carriages were parked outside the Onard family castle. For this special occasion, the entrance of the castle was fully opened.

Standing outside the gate, Adam personally welcomed every guest. The party had started around an hour ago. Nobles from all the over the Empire and also from outside the Empire kept on coming one after another. Adam has made sure to invite all of their allies.

"Lord Campbell is coming." Adam looked at the golden royal carriage that stopped in front of the entrance of the Castle. Two servants opened the royal carriage doors. Adam's eyes turned a little cold when Lucian the very same man who challenge Aditya walked out of the carriage. Behind him, another old man with short white hair and shaved beard came out.

This old man was around 5 feet tall and had a muscular built body. This old man was the second strongest duke of Echo Dominion Empire. The head of the Campbell family, also known as Duke Campbell looked at the Wild Lion also known as Adam.

When both Dukes stared at each other, everyone in the surroundings felt the temperature was dropping. There seem to be some invisible sparks that both were throwing at each other. The Onard noble house and the Campbell noble house, both were rivals for generations. And this rivalry was going to continue along the future generation. Both Dukes held respect for each other even though neither of them would show it on their faces.

When the Mana portal appeared, even though the Onard family was Campbell's rival, Duke Campbell did not hesitate to order half of this army to assist and help the Onard family. Both Duke Campbell and Duke Adam were extremely loyal to the Empire. For the sake of the Empire, both dukes are always willing to put behind their rivalry and work together.

—-

𝚋ｅｄ𝚗𝚘𝚟ｅ𝚕．𝚗ｅｔ

Shout out to Yam_Van_5538 for gifting a Pizza to this novel.

—–

"Adam, it seems you have gotten uglier." The first word that came out of Duke Campbell's mouth was the mocking words that Adam had gotten used.

"Old man, it seems you have lost a few of your teethes. Are you sure you don't want to lay on the bed and announce your retirement?" Adam did not understand why this old man insisted on working as the Duke when his son was one of the best and top geniuses on the continent. Adam felt the old man should just retire and pass things to the next generation.

"Hmph! This old man's body is still stronger than yours. I can take on multiple women at the same time which you can never do." The old man mocked him back fully knowing that this was Adam's weakest point. Since Adam loved Sophie, he devoted himself to a single woman.

No one on the Empire or on the continent has heard of Adam sleeping with another woman besides his own wife. The man was extremely loyal to this wife which was extremely rare as most noble men considered it to be normal to sleep around with multiple women.

Adam's right eye twitched hearing the old man's words. "Unlike you whose one foot is already in the grave, I am still young and full of energy. My d**k is not cheap as yours. It's only available for one person."

"What did you say?" The old man finally lost this anger and hissed at Adam like a snake.

Ads by Pubfuture

Lucian "_"

Meanwhile, Lucian and others could watch the scene in silence. Both of them were adults yet they were arguing with each other like some children. The guards and the soldiers were having a hard time holding back their laughter.

'Sleeping with multiple women….? My foot. Old man, you can't even handle a single woman.' Lucian secretly mocked his old man for bragging about such nonsense. He wondered if he should expose his old man. But considering that his old man was his father, Lucian decided to remain quiet and not meddle in the two Duke's conversations which sounded more like an argument.

"Anyway, I will head inside for now. For now, I don't have the time to argue with you." Feeling that Campbell was going to lose the argument he quickly decided to enter the castle not wanting to embarrass himself in front of the guests.

"What a coward!" Adam snorted as he resumed welcoming the guests as if nothing happened. But he was to admit deep down Adam was finally feeling a little better after winning the argument.

Another one or two minutes later, three golden carriages stopped. Adam narrowed his eyes as the coldness in his eyes increased. Compared to this man, Duke Campbell was a straightforward man and Adam liked and also admired Campbell's personality. But this man was the total opposite of Duke Campbell. He was cunning, sly as a fox, and venous as a snake. In the public, this man would put the face of gentlemen. Only a rare few knew what face was hidden behind that gentle and happy mask.

If possible Adam wouldn't have even invited this man to this party but he had no choice as technically both of them were still allies. But soon this was going to change as Adam was planning on stopping all types of trade and friendly relations with this man in the future. Adam already had found a replacement who has a 100 times better personality than this man.

When the gate of the carriage was opened, a man wearing decorative, luxurious clothes stepped out of the carriage and stopped in front of Adam. The man was also 6 feet tall in height. He had short blond hair with bangs covering his forehead. He had a handsome face that could charm most ladies' hearts with a single smile.

"Good evening Lord Adam. I hope I am not late for the birthday party." The man had a gentle smile on his face. But Adam knew that this smile was anything but gentle.

The man stretched out his right hand for a handshake. "Good evening Lord Addison." Addison, the Duke of a neighboring Empire sensed the coldness in Adam's voice. He pretended to not notice the coldness and shook hands with Adam.

"Lord Adam, my condolences to all your fallen soldiers who died in the goblin invasion." The way this man spoke as it was as if he was the most innocent man on the planet. Addison had a sad smile on his face when he said those words. Deep Down Adam knew this sad face was nothing but an illusion. Unfortunately, The wild lion already had seen through this illusion a long time ago. But for now, Adam decided to play along with Addison.

"It was thanks to my son-in-law that we were able to avoid a big causality." Knowing Aditya was the reason why Addison came here tonight, Adam did not hesitate to rub salt on Duke Addison's wounds by talking about Aditya especially referring to him as his son-in-law. As expected, Addison's face turned ugly which remained for only a brief second. But that small second was more than enough to make Adam feel satisfied.

"Lord Adam, regarding the goblin invasion, I deeply apologize. I wanted to send an army to help you out in his Invasion but recently a group of bandits has been causing trouble in my territory. I had to put my attention on the bandits." Everyone here knew that Addison was lying. There was another hidden meaning in Addison's words. Addison cared more about taking care of bandits than sending reinforcement to help out his ally Adam in fighting the goblins.

"Lord Addison, there is no need for you to apologize. If I was in your position then I would have done the same thing." Indirectly Adam was also replying to Addison back. Adam was telling him that he also wouldn't have sent reinforcement.

At this point, both Dukes knew deep down in their hearts that the alliance that once was envied by many nobles and dukes has been broken.

'I was planning on getting my son married to Julia but my plans have failed.' When the news of Julia coming back home reached Addison's ears, he was planning on sending his son to the Onard castle to meet Julia. But his plans were forced to be stopped when a strange rumor of Adam selecting his son-in-law started going circulating in the noble circle.

After a bit of research, Addison was furious to find out about the boy with whom Julia went on a date. It was at that moment that Addison decided to not help the Onard family during the goblin invasion.

Ads by Pubfuture

The Addison family was expecting Adam to die in this invasion given how many millions of goblins he had to face. When Adam died, Addison was planning on kidnapping Julia and Sophie easily. But his plans once again failed as an unexpected factor emerged during the goblin invasion.

Addison was one of those people who secretly was watching the whole battle. He was eagerly waiting for the moment when Adam would fall. But instead of seeing Adam fall, Addison saw something that made him feel threatened. It was that small, pathetic, and weak man whom he thought he can crush at any given moment who emerged as the most powerful and most brutal warrior on the battlefield.

Addison and his son felt as if their entire views of the world has been changed when that man whom he had underestimated turned out to be a dragon. Not just any, dragon it was Divine Dragon. Addison has watched the whole battle with his very own eyes. He saw how a mere Peak 2nd-order slaughtered hundreds of Peak 4th-orders. This was completely against the law of this world. That dragon kept on defying the laws of this world and kept on killing without showing any exhaustion.

When that man revealed his bloodline, Addison nearly died of a heart attack. What he saw next almost shook his very own soul. Right after that man reached beginner 3rd-order, he used a very powerful attack which severely injured a 5th-order monster like the goblin king who stood at the top of all goblins. This was beyond the logic of this world. After this great battle, Addison began having nightmares.

He felt regret for not helping the Onard family. Addison is not sure from where Adam found someone Like Aditya but he was sure that with both the goddess of alchemy and a dragon with a divine bloodline, the Onard family will become untouchable.

Right now Addison had come to this party not because he wanted his son to seek an opportunity with the goddess. It was because he felt threatened and fearful of the unknown dragon that slaughtered millions of goblins alone. Addison right now had one goal in his mind and that was to know more about Aditya. If possible he wanted to eliminate Aditya so that his son could have a chance with Julia but he felt a divine dragon would have big background. If he carelessly messed with someone out of his reach, this would only mean the end of this family.

"Lord Addison, why don't you head inside? The party is going to start in a few more minutes." Addison gloomily nodded his head and walked inside the castle. Meanwhile watching him walk back, Adam viciously smiled. The Wild Lion wasn't going to let a big threat like Duke Addison remain much longer. Sooner or later, Adam was going to take care of that man.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Misty_Gin] for gifting this novel an Inspiration capsule and a pizza.

Thank you very much to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Misty_Gin]

—–

Knock! Knock!

"Come in."

Click!

Opening the door, Sophie and Zak walked inside Aditya's bedroom. Zak and Sophie's eyes fell on Aditya who was sitting in front of a large mirror. Several maids and a butler were helping him with his hair and his black suit.

"Big brother, you look so handsome today." The innocent brother of Julia praised Aditya.

"Do I?" Aditya chuckled seeing Zak's reaction.

Ads by Pubfuture

"You look completely different in this black tuxedo." Sophie also has to admit that today Aditya looked very dashing and handsome. His appearance surely was going to capture the eyes of the ladies.

In most normal times, Aditya did not pay much attention to his clothes. He preferred to wear simple and ordinary fashioned clothes. It seems his handsome face matched perfectly with his black suit, making him even more charming today.

Just like Aditya, little Zak was also wearing a black tuxedo. Both brothers wore matching clothes.

"Aunty, you're also looking very beautiful today." From the corner of his eyes, Aditya saw that Sophie was wearing a velvet A-Line maxi long-sleeved dark green dress. Even though the mother of the goddess modestly covered almost all of her skin, the curves were still exposed. The dark green dress tightly stuck to her body; highlighting her curves.

Any man would feel their throat go dry just from looking at Sophie. The body of the Goddess's mother cannot be underestimated. If Julia had the Aura of beauty and cuteness, her mother had the Aura of charm and seductiveness.

Aditya looked at Sophie for no more than a few seconds. He quickly looked away fearing that looking too much at her body might be misunderstood and he could be seen as a pervert. Aditya secretly wondered if Julia in future will also become a beauty like her mother.

"Thank you for your kind praise, Aditya. It took me some time to choose what type of dress I am going to wear on my daughter's birthday." In reality, it took Sophie nearly three days to find a dress. In her free time, she visited almost all the big clothing brands in the Empire. Though she might not say it she is someone who deeply cared about her beauty.

Aside from the dark green dress, she put on light make up which made her look even more stunning.

"Aunty, where is Uncle Adam?" Aditya curiously asked.

"Adam is personally welcoming the guests." Just like her daughter Sophie also did not like political games. So she refrained from going with Adam as she did not want to deal with the nobles. Sometimes dealing with some sly and cunning nobles can be very exhausting.

Knock! Knock!

"Come in"

When the door was pushed apart, revealing the fairy that stood outside the room, Aditya suddenly forgot to breathe as he looked at her. He looked at her without daring to blink his eyes as he felt like he can keep on looking at the Goddess forever in a daze. He was so engrossed in staring at her that, he completely forgot about Sophie, Zak, and the maids who were standing behind him.

The first thing that came to Julia's eyes was the figure of Aditya in front of a mirror. He was looking very handsome today. Looking at him in a black tuxedo, Julia couldn't help but blush slightly.

"Wow! Sister, you look absolutely stunning" Zak excitedly run up to Julia meanwhile Sophie nodded her head. Even though her daughter has not properly developed in certain areas, her beauty and her charm had already on par with Sophie if not above.

Hearing her brother's words, Julia snapped out of her daze as she elegantly walked into his bedroom. Meanwhile, Aditya was still looking at Julia like an idiot.

Ads by Pubfuture

Feeling his intense stare, the Goddess couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. "How long are you planning on staring at me?" Julia snorted as she stood beside her mother. Deep down she was very happy that her man was looking at her like that.

Julia's words bought Aditya back to reality. He snapped out of his daze.

"Well, Aditya shouldn't you tell Julia something?" Sophie hinted that as the man he should praise Julia. Every woman felt happy and proud when they are praised especially by the person they love.

"Tonight, you're shining even brighter than the moon. Even the prettiest object in the world would lose in front of your heavenly beauty." Aditya being thick-skinned, did not hesitate to say the words that directly came into his mind. These two sentences made the goddess even more embarrassed. She lowered her head and paid attention to Zak, purposely ignoring that shameful man to avoid feeling embarrassed in front of her mother.

Tonight Julia was wearing a sleeveless dark green silk gown. Both mother and daughter wore the same color dresses. The gown perfectly covered her body. Tonight she had tied her hair in a braided bun; exposing her sexy nape. Julia was destined to be the main attraction of tonight's event.

–

–

By now almost all the guests have arrived. No one wanted to miss this event for two simple reasons. The first reason was to form strengthen their relationship with the noble house of Onard and the alchemy Goddess Julia. The second reason was that everyone wanted to meet the Goddess's future husband and try becoming his friend. Forming close connections with the Princess and the Princess's fiance would benefit them in numerous ways. Even though Aditya did not have any noble background, his power and his bloodline were enough to convince the nobles that becoming Aditya's friends would benefit them. Not to mention the fact that even the emperor himself favored Aditya.

A soft romantic melody was being played. Butlers and Maids were busy serving drinks and various kinds of famous and expensive wines to the guest. Some nobles sat across the round tables and chatted with each other while some were dancing with their partners. Mostly the lower-ranking nobles would go up to the high-ranking nobles from various empires and greet them in hope of leaving a good impression.

"Lord Adam, I hope I am not late." Adam who was silently sipping some wine while talking with another person turned his attention to the noble who came to greet him.

"Sir Ivan, you're here. It's nice to meet you. You're not late Sir Ivan. Would you like to have some wine?" Ivan was a lower-ranking noble. But Adam, unlike other high-ranking nobles, did not look down on lower-ranking nobles.

Ivan had recently become a noble of the Empire because he had managed to please the emperor by killing one of the most wanted criminals of the Empire. Ivan was only 33 years old, yet he had reached Beginner 4th-order. The Emperor wanted to nurture this kind of talent who were loyal to the Empire.

"I will have some wine later. By the way, thank you very much for helping me with my territory's economy. In the future, if there is anything that I can do to repay your kindness please don't hesitate to ask me." Adam nodded with a smile satisfied smile. Adam likes people like Ivan. Unfortunately in this cold world, people like Ivan were very rare. Most people lose themselves when they gain power. They start thinking that they stand at the top of the world.

"It's lady Sophie."

"She looks stunning as ever."

"Even after so many years, she still looks the same."

Ads by Pubfuture

Ivan, Adam, and other nobles stopped talking and turned their attention to Sophie who elegantly walked toward Adam. Even Adam's haters also have to admit that Adam had managed to get the golden butterfly. If Julia was the most beautiful girl on the continent, her mother undoubtfully would be the most beautiful in the whole empire.

Seeing Lady Sophie, many noble women walked up to her. Even though Sophie does not show it, she also had a big influence over the noble circle. In her free time, she actively participates in female noble gatherings and parties to make more connections. It wouldn't be wrong to say that Sophie was even more influential than the Royal queen.

[His Majesty, the Emperor of Echo Dominion is coming.] Suddenly the whole place descended into silence. The nobles who were sitting and drinking wine stood up to greet the Emperor.

When the golden doors were pushed open, the first thing that everyone saw was the face of the Emperor himself. Who would have thought that the Emperor of Echo Dominion would personally attend this birthday party? But this also goes to show just how much value the Emperor himself puts on Julia and her future husband Aditya.

As the emperor who was followed by a bunch of his royal guards who always stay around the Emperor walked in, Adam and Sophie had serious expressions on their faces. To be honest, neither Sophie nor Adam wanted the Emperor to attend this event as his presence would make the whole situation tense. No one would be able to enjoy the birthday party.

The Emperor gently smiled as he walked in Adam and Sophie's direction. Right now both of them were the center of the attraction. 𝒷ℯ𝓭𝓷ℴ𝓋𝓮𝓵.𝒸ℴ𝓶

"Adam, I hope I am not too late. Where is princess Julia, I don't see her anywhere?" The Emperor looked around while asking.

[Lady Julia and young master Aditya is going to enter now.] Adam, Sophie, the emperor, Ivan, Campbell, Addison, and every other guest turned their attention to another door. The golden doors which were previously closed were opened by the two guards, allowing everyone to see the faces of two people.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Cheesy42] for gifting this novel a pizza and an Inspiration capsule.

Thank you very much to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Cheesy42]

—–

[Lady Julia and young master Aditya is going to enter now.] Adam, Sophie, the emperor, Ivan, Campbell, Addison, and every other guest turned their attention to another door. The golden doors which were previously closed were opened by the two guards, allowing everyone to see the faces of two people.

When the golden doors were opened, Aditya instantly felt hundreds of gazes. Being a divine dragon he was sensitive to gazes. Although he cannot feel people's emotions, he is sensitive toward malicious gazes.

Right now, Julia, the Goddess of alchemy had locked her left arm with Aditya's right arm. The couple slowly and elegantly started walking in Adam's direction.

In front of so many high-class people, Aditya did not feel the least bit of nervousness. In his past life, as a politician, he has met hundreds of billionaires. Also, the Aditya of the past also had experience as he had attended many parties as the prince before.

Each of their steps was taken at the same time. While holding Aditya's right arm, the princess had a proud smile on her face. She of course can see the jealous look on some female nobles' faces.

Ads by Pubfuture

Meanwhile, Aditya's focus was completely on one man who was standing beside Adam. The man was wearing luxurious clothes and a golden cape was covering his back. Just from a glance, Aditya knew that his golden cape wasn't some ordinary cape. The golden cape was some sort of artifact made to defend the Emperor in case some assassin sneaks up on the Emperor and tries to kill him.

The man who was about 20 meters from Aditya was about 5 feet 10 inches tall. He had a lean body and fair skin. He had short black spiky hair. He had a slightly above-average, handsome-looking face. The most noticeable thing about him was the golden crown that had 9 different color jewels on it.

Aditya was sure that his crown was also some sort of artifact. 'So he is the Emperor of Echo Dominion Empire. He looks like he is only around 25 years old but I am sure he is much much older than he looks.' Aditya neither had a good nor bad impression of the Emperor. In his last life, Aditya had learned one thing that he still remembers in his heart. Other than a few politicians, every politician in the world was corrupted in some way. Even Aditya himself wasn't a good man, to begin with. In order to gain the upper hand and to protect his interests, Aditya has done things that were cruel and evil.

As the Emperor who holds this immense power and directly or indirectly controls the lives of millions, Aditya was sure that no human would want to give up or lose this kind of power. The Emperor might look like a gentleman, but he knew that among everyone the Emperor could turn out to be one of the most dangerous venomous snakes.

This is also why Aditya did not completely trust the Nyland King nor the Thera Kingdom King. He had made Zachary send the Majins to keep a watch on two kings in secret.

Aditya finally walked up to the Emperor. "Good evening your Majesty, my name is Aditya. It's an honor to finally meet the great emperor of Echo Dominion." Aditya gave a small bow after introducing himself. Unlike the nobles and the ordinary people, who have to kneel before the king, Aditya did not do it. Firstly he was the king of another Kingdom. It would be a huge slap to the Istarin Kingdom if he kneeled in front of another King. Secondly, Aditya was neither a part of the Echo Dominion Empire nor someone who worked for the King, so he saw no reason to kneel before the King. In fact, Addison, who was the Duke of the neighboring Kingdom also did not kneel in front of the King because of this reason.

Even if Aditya now had become Julia's fiance, this does not mean he was going to kneel. Only the King's men and his people had to kneel before the king. Otherwise, a simple and small bow was more than enough. 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒏𝙚𝙩

The Emperor nodded back his head as he observed Aditya's face for the next few seconds before replying. "It's my pleasure to meet a dragon with divine Bloodline. Divine Dragons only existed in the mythologies. Divine dragons are considered strong as Gods. Never did I imagine that I and my Empire would have the fortune of getting assistance from a Divine dragon himself." Aditya smiled and nodded his head.

"Princess Julia, as always thank you for all the cultivation pills. Without your pills, the Empire wouldn't be this powerful."

"Your Majesty, there is no need to thank me. I was only doing my practice." Julia remained modest in front of the Emperor. Adam has sold a big chunk of pills that Julia made to the Emperor at a very low price. Of course, Adam gave the money to Julia.

After some light talks, Adam felt it was time to announce.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, I would like to draw your attention. Today, on the day of my daughter's birthday, I have an announcement to make." Everyone knew in their hearts what Adam was going to announce today. Some loyal friends of Adam smiled being happy for their friend, some felt jealous and envious, and some even cursed how lucky Adam was.

Even the Emperor couldn't help but sigh secretly thinking how lucky Adam was. He was not only blessed to have the alchemy Goddess as his daughter but he also found someone with a Divine Dragon bloodline as his son-in-law. If only he was half-lucky was Adam.

Adam did not care what the people were thinking about him. He currently has a proud face. Sophie, who was standing beside him, also smiled, feeling very happy and fortunate that her daughter had found such a capable man. She was sure that Julia would be able to live her life in peace with Aditya.

"My daughter Julia has been engaged to Aditya." With the engagement officially being announced, everyone whether they liked Adam or not had to clap their hands, at least for the sake of their public image.

Clap!

As the people clapped while looking at them, Julia felt a little shy but she was very happy in her heart. Now that she was engaged to Aditya, she was going to be Aditya's first wife and also would have the authority of controlling Aditya's harem, meaning if he decides to marry the other 6 goddesses.

But as of now, Aditya is yet to show any interest in any other Goddess besides Julia. This of course made the Alchemy Goddess very happy and pleased with her man.

After the announcement, the Emperor stepped out as he had something to announce as well. The Emperor walked up to Aditya and then stood next to him. Everyone looked at the emperor wondering what he was going to say.

"First of all congratulations to Aditya and Julia on officially getting engaged." The Emperor nodded his head at Aditya before continuing.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Every one of us here knows the contribution that Aditya made during the Goblin invasion and also during the mana wave. Time after time, he continued saving the soldiers' and adventurers' lives. I fear without Aditya, the goblin invasion wouldn't have ended within a single day. It might have taken us multiple days along with countless more lives of our soldiers and adventurers to end the goblin invasion."

The emperor paused for a second before continuing while looking around. "There is no denying the fact that Aditya is the hero of this Goblin invasion. He was not a citizen or a part of the Echo Dominion Empire yet he fought very bravely with his life on the line. As the Emperor and the protector of this land, I will reward the person who defended my land and protected my people."

Aditya wondered what the Emperor was thinking. He knew that the Emperor was trying to do something here.

"This being said, I will reward Aditya with 5,000,000 royal gold coins along with the title of Crimson Emperor."

"What?" Even Aditya himself was shocked. He wasn't expecting the Emperor to be this generous. Never did he think that he would directly get 5 million royal gold coins along with the title of Crimson Emperor. The title was not what shocked Aditya and others. Even though it was very rare for the Emperor to give a title to someone, to give this kind of title to an outsider was simply unheard of. What shocked almost everyone was when his Majesty offered to give Aditya 5 million royal gold which is 500,000,000 gold coins. Not even the Campbell noble house earned that much money in a year.

However, the Emperor looked calm and was a little satisfied seeing Aditya's reaction. He was trying to gain Aditya's favor and pull him to his side so that in the future Aditya would have close ties with the Echo Dominion Empire. Being a divine dragon, it was almost confirmed that Aditya was going to reach 7th-order, maybe even higher order. If the King can befriend such a powerful figure, his Empire will benefit immensely in the future. To him, these 5 million royal gold coins were investments that were going to ensure his Empire's safety.

However, the Emperor did not stop there.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [EnergyDao], [Brandon_Brisco] and [Sazukii_Hachiga] for gifting this novel two Inspiration capsules and an Ice cola.

Thank you very much to the readers [EnergyDao], [Brandon_Brisco] and [Sazukii_Hachiga]

—–

However, the Emperor looked calm and was a little satisfied seeing Aditya's reaction. He was trying to gain Aditya's favor and pull him to his side so that in the future Aditya would have close ties with the Echo Dominion Empire. Being a divine dragon, it was almost confirmed that Aditya was going to reach 7th-order, maybe even higher order. If the King can befriend such a powerful figure, his Empire will benefit immensely in the future. To him, these 5 million royal gold coins were investments that were going to ensure his Empire's safety.

However, the Emperor did not stop there. "If in future Aditya decides to open any kind of business in my Empire, he won't have to pay any taxes. Not only that, if Aditya wishes to become a noble of this Empire, he will be immediately given the rank of Duke along with a small territory to manage."

Adam and Sophie looked at each other's faces in shock. It did not take Adam, Sophie, Aditya, and other intelligent and sharp nobles to understand what the Emperor was doing. At this point, the Emperor was ready to give Aditya anything. Adam and Sophie feared that if Julia was not engaged to Aditya, the Emperor wouldn't have hesitated in trying to marry his daughter, the princess, to Aditya so that the emperor could tie Aditya to the royal family.

"Your Majesty, thank you for such a generous reward and offer. But unfortunately, I already have a home. I cannot abandon my homeland to come and live here. But I will make sure to keep on visiting the Echo Dominion Empire." Aditya was super happy to get 5 million royal gold coins. With these coins, he no longer had to worry about money. As for the other rewards that the Emperor promised, he simply wasn't interested in them. He can see that the Emperor was trying to tempt him by making him stay in this Empire.

"There is no need to apologize, Aditya. But do remember that the Echo Dominion Empire will always be open for you and your family." The Emperor wasn't disappointed when Aditya rejected his offer sincerely. He knew that a being who has a divine dragon bloodline also should have a strong background. Even though the Emperor tried to learn about the Crimson Emperor's background, he really couldn't find anything. This made him wonder if Aditya was from the main continent.

Seeing that the Emperor was highly favoring Aditya, Duke Addison did not feel good. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his flesh, drawing out fresh blood. Fortunately, no one noticed this.

Ads by Pubfuture

'I was thinking of learning more about Aditya and then making plans on eliminating him but this Emperor got in my way. Now even if I kill him, the Emperor will find this excuse to start a war. What should I do now?' Addison always followed these words. If I can't obtain this fruit, then I won't let anyone else have it either. Now that the goddess of alchemy has been taken away from him and also the divine dragon was on Adam's side, Addison felt a great threat from the future Onard family. Even a fool that with Aditya's backing the Onard family was only going to rise in power. Before Aditya or the Onard family got even stronger and started suppressing his family, Addison wanted to take out Aditya and then slowly start destroying the Onard family.

'Maybe I should have sent some reinforcements.' Somewhere in his heart, Addison felt a sense of regret. He was being too greedy. He wanted to see his old friend die so that he could take his daughter and use her for his family's benefit. But now his plan has backfired on him. If he had kept their close relationship, then maybe the Addison family also could have gotten some benefits from Aditya and Julia.

At this point, he knew that it was impossible to heal the large crack that has separated the two families apart. 'What is done is done. There is no use of crying over spilled milk. I should focus on my and my family's future.' Addison's eyes flashed in cold light as a plan of taking out Aditya began forming in his mind.

'As long as I kill Aditya in silence, then no one is going to suspect me and my family.'

"Your majesty, I will forever remember your kind words." Even though Aditya had the divine bloodline, he did not lose himself in power. He was still being respectful and polite to the elders. He did not let power change his character.

The party continued going on. One by one, all the guests walked up to Julia and Aditya and congratulated them while handing Julia expensive gifts. Adam had invited more than hundreds of guests to this party.

"Happy birthday Lady Julia." Lucian then looked at Aditya who was standing beside Julia. "Do you want to fight?" Aditya asked with a smile.

Lucian let out a depressed smile and shook his head. "We all know that I will just humiliate myself if I fight you. That being said, I would also like to express my gratitude and also apologize for my behavior."

Lucian gave a small bow of apology to Aditya. He was apologizing to Aditya for the disrespect that he was shown to Aditya that day.

"You saved my life. I will forever remember this debt in my heart. If in the future you ever need anything as long as I can get it with my powers, I will try my best to get it for you."

Seeing Lucian leaving, Julia leaned forward and whispered in Aditya's right ear. "He has changed. I don't know what happened but Lucian looks like a completely different person. Even the way he looks at me has also changed." Even Aditya is not sure how or why Lucian's personality has changed. Maybe this has something to do with Aditya saving his life from a Peak 4th-order goblin. Either way, this was a good thing for Lucian.

"Congratulations on getting engaged princess Julia." Aditya's instantly frowned hearing the voice.

"Julia, he is…."

"Oh, he is Duke Addison."

Addison coldly smiled as he looked at Aditya like a snake staring at its prey. But little did he know that the prey which he thought to be a weak sheep is actually a dragon in disguise. "So, it's nice to meet you." Both of them shook hands.

Ads by Pubfuture

After Duke Addison left, Aditya kept on staring at his back. In their small exchange, the only thing that Aditya sensed from this man was killing intent. 'This man is definitely going to plan something against me or the Onard family.'

After about 3 and half hours, one by one all the guests began taking their leave. The party was coming to an end. Everyone had different kinds of thoughts in their minds. But one thing that everything thoughts had in common was that everyone was thinking about the Onard family. Even the Emperor felt a headache knowing with the support of Aditya and Julia, the Onard family might even become stronger than him and gain more influence than the royal family. But then again knowing Adam's character, the emperor did not fear that Adam was going to use his powers to take over the throne.

After sending off the last guest, Adam and Sophie looked at each other and sighed in relief. Fortunately, nothing went wrong in this event. Everything went perfectly. It was just that after dealing with the nobles, both Sophie and Adam were mentally feeling exhausted.

"Where is Julia and Aditya?" Adam asked when he couldn't find them anywhere in the living room. By now Little Zak also had fallen asleep.

"Leave them alone. Let's just get some sleep. I am already feeling very tired." Adam sighed knowing that his wife was right. He should leave the couple alone in their own world.

–

–

"Aditya, where have you bought me?" Currently, Julia has closed her eyes. While closing her eyes, because of her strong senses, she can feel that Aditya has taken her out somewhere. The wind was a little chilly but not cold enough to affect Julia or Aditya.

"You can open your eyes now." When Julia opened her eyes, she was stunned to find herself right above the clouds. The crescent-shaped moon light reflected on the clouds, making her feel like they had come to some fairyland. She did not expect the night above the clouds to be this beautiful and stunning.

Right now Julia's cheeks were a little rosy from drinking alcohol. Even Aditya also had drunk a few glasses of wine even though he preferred to not touch wine or alcoholic stuff at all, as the previous Aditya had left some bad and traumatic memories that were associated with alcohol. But to entertain the guests, both had to drink a few glasses of wine.

"You know I was waiting for my birthday." Out of everyone that gave Julia birthday gifts, the Goddess was eagerly anticipating what kind of gift she would get from the man who stole her heart. But during the whole day, much to the Goddess's disappointment, she never received any gifts.

"Princess, you already have received hundreds of gifts. Even the Emperor has gifted you a 4-star artifact. Why would you need my gift?" Aditya asked in a teasing voice.

"Hmph! This princess wasn't waiting for your gift or anything. I don't need your gift." After snorting, the princess looked away, clearly expressing her anger and dissatisfaction with Aditya.

"Hahaha! You know I don't mind giving you a gift….." Hearing his words, the princess's eyes lit up as she looked at Aditya. She did not even try to hide the excitement in her sparkling eyes.

"Of course, I will give you a memorable gift only if you let me sleep with you tonight." Hearing the shameless man's words, the virgin goddess's face instantly went red. Aditya is not sure if her face was red from embarrassment or anger.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I see, so this was what you were after from the beginning." Hearing the dark and cold tone, Aditya's body suddenly shivered. He did not feel this fear even when he was facing the 5th-order goblin king.

"You bad wolf, do you really think that I care about your gift?" Without any warning, the princess gave Aditya a strong bite on his neck.

Ouch!

"Stop biting me."

"Princess you call me wolf, but you're the one who is acting like a wolf. Are you sure your bloodline does not have any wolf race blood mixed in it?" Given how many times Julia has bitten him till now, Aditya felt his words might be true.

"Alright, alright. Stop messing around and look at your neck." The princess only then noticed something slightly cold around her neck. When she looked down, she widened her eyes in shock looking at the light blue crescent-shaped crystal pendant on her neck.

"This….." Julia did not know when he put this pendant on her neck.

"I hope you like my present. I have personally engraved the runs on his pendant."

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Yam_Van_5538 ], and [Tom_Breitenborn] for gifting this novel an ice cola and a pizza.

Thank you very much to the readers [Yam_Van_5538 ], and [Tom_Breitenborn]

—–

"This pendant has a mana gathering formation which can increase your cultivation speed by 2 times and also increase your mana recovery speed. Not only that, but this 4-star pendant can also act as a defensive shield that is capable of stopping any attacks from 4th-order cultivators. Another function of this pendant is that this pendant can temporarily increase your agility by 50%. I wanted to add more runes on the pendant but my current skills limit me. When I learn to make 4-star rune spells, I will make you something even more special."

Julia tightly wrapped her arms around his neck. This has to be one of the best gifts that she has ever received. This gift was not special because it was a 4-star artifact. To her, it was special because Aditya gave it on their engagement night.

"Thank you, Aditya, I will cherish this gift forever." Julia had a very happy smile that bloomed on her face. Seeing this Aditya could not stop himself from stopping his face from approaching her.

Noticing his head moving, the Goddess under the crescent-shaped moonlight reflecting on her face showed her flushed face. She also slowly moved her face. In a few seconds, both of their faces were only a few inches away from each other. Both could feel each other's warm breaths.

When their lips were only two inches away, both looked into each other's eyes. Those Crimson and purple eyes seem to contain endless emotions in them. From this close distance, both could inhale each other's body fragrance. At this moment as the north wind blew, their heartbeat was in sync. Under the peaceful night of the crescent moon, above the clouds which acted as a blanket for the couples, covering them from the rest of the world, both of their lips eventually touched.

When Aditya's lips gently pressed against her rosy lips. The Goddess's body slightly shivered as she felt a jolt of electricity pass through her body. At this moment neither the goddess nor the Monarch was able to understand this new kind of sensation and the feeling that was born in their hearts. Both of their hearts beat very fast in sync as if both had become one person at this moment.

Ads by Pubfuture

Just when their lips pressed, they experienced something new. The Dragon Monarch felt a kind of excitement that cannot be described in words. He was excited and also felt addicted to this soft, warm, and sweet sensation. He wanted to taste more of it.

When the cold breeze hit them, the Dragon Monarch tightly wrapped his arms around his slim and soft waist. Without any hesitation, Aditya gently bit her lips making the Goddess who was known to be the most beautiful woman on the dying Isle continent moan slightly.

Mmm~

For a few seconds, Aditya continued gently biting, nibbling on her lips. With each passing second, the goddess felt her body rapidly getting hotter even though the cold breeze continued to gently hit their bodies. Her breathing was getting ragged.

Finally unable to bear it anymore, the Goddess opened her mouth. Aditya finding the chance quickly entered her mouth. As soon as his tongue reached in her mouth, once again the virgin Goddess who never even kissed anyone before trembled slightly. She let go of the restraints that she had and embraced the man that took her first kiss.

While her soft body pressed against his body, Julia and Aditya continued with their first kiss. Aditya's tongue continued moving around her mouth, exploring each and every corner of her mouth.

Mmm…~

Julia soon learned that she also needed to fight back. Soon both of their tongues coiled around each other exchanging fluids. To Aditya, her saliva tastes more like sweet nectar. He felt he could get addicted to this.

Their kissing continued for nearly 11 minutes. Being cultivators both of them can easily hold their breath. Nearly after 11 minutes and 49 seconds, both of their wet lips which were covered in saliva reluctantly separated.

Huff! Huff!

Julia breathed heavily as she put her forehead against his. Both looked into each other's eyes. Unlike Aditya who had the body of a dragon, Julia was a normal human. Unlike Aditya who can almost hold his breath for about an hour mainly because of his dragon bloodline, the goddess, unfortunately, can only hold on for 15 minutes.

After taking a deep breath, Aditya put his right palm on her right cheek and said something which Julia will never forget till the day she dies.

"I love you."

The tsundere Goddess's eyes trembled in emotions. This time she could not stop herself from taking the initiative and giving another kiss to her Dragon Monarch.

The Goddess and the Dragon Monarch continued flying above the clouds. Under the Crescent moon, both of them continued to kiss each other for a long long time. If Aditya wanted he could have beyond kissing, but today, this was more than enough.

After about 3 hours of non-stop kissing, Julia touched her wet rosy lips while breathing heavily.

"My wife, did you like it?" Before today Aditya never knew that a kiss can feel this good. Kissing was important for a healthy and long-lasting relationship.

The Goddess buried her face in his chest while she left herself to be held by Aditya. She breathed heavily and weakly replied. "Yes."

Looking around, Aditya realized it was already midnight. Both of them were so lost in kissing each other, that they did not realize how fast time passed.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Shall we head back?" Julia weakly nodded her head.

Both of them flew back to the Castle. Aditya landed in the garden. He then carried Julia all the way to her bedroom. As much as Aditya wanted to sleep with Julia, he held himself tonight. "Good night, Julia."

–

–

The next day, the whole family woke up very late. At 10 in the morning, Sophie hurriedly made a simple breakfast for everyone. After having breakfast, Julia announced that they were going to leave today.

"Julia, are you sure you want to go with me? You can spend a few more weeks with your family." Aditya was going to take this leave. Now that spent nearly 16 days, half a month in this region of the continent, he right now needs to go back so that he can take things from Watson and give the poor old man who was supposed to be his butler but now was working as his temporary prime minister a few days of rest.

"That's right. My princess, you can stay here as long as you want." Adam almost did not want Julia to leave. He felt these 16 days that they spent together were too little. He wanted his cute daughter to stay here for at least a few more months. ｂ𝚎ｄｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎ｌ.𝚌𝚘ｍ

"Julia, can you please stay here at least for another 2 weeks?" Even Sophie could not hold herself from asking her daughter to stay. After all, her daughter just returned home after 2 years. The Goddess's mother did not want to part with her lovely daughter this soon. They had many things that they needed to talk about. Sophie still wanted to go shopping and do more girl activities with her daughter. Because of the mana portal and Julia's birthday, Sophie was busy and did not get enough time to spend with her daughter.

"Big sister, can you please stay? I want you to teach me about cultivation."

"This….." Seeing that her whole family was asking her to stay, Julia finally showed a hesitant look. If possible she also wished to spend more time here. But now that Aditya is going to leave, she wants to come with him and help him with her alchemy skills.

Julia finally showed a helpless look. The Goddess also wanted to spend some time with her family. She looked at Aditya as if asking for a solution.

Aditya smiled in response and said. "You should stay here for the next few months. In the upcoming months of winter, I will be busy with many things. Also with the large number of pills that you made for the Kingdom, I don't think we will be needing any pills at least for the next 6 months." Aditya knew how hard his woman had worked for this Kingdom. He wanted her to take a few months of break. It was not like Aditya was going to start another war. Right now his only focus was to develop and upgrade the Istarin military.

"Alright. I will stay here for the next few months." But deep down, the goddess was reluctant to leave Aditya. After seeing him regularly for almost 2 and half years, Julia was going to miss Aditya greatly. Aditya also felt the same.

"Boy, take this with you." Adam threw a storage ring at Aditya.

"This….?"

"This storage ring has all the materials that you need to build a teleportation array." Knowing that Aditya now can make 3-star rune spells, Adam knew his son-in-law can also make teleportation arrays in his Kingdom. This will save Julia a lot of time and allow her to easily come back.

After putting the storage ring in his pocket, Aditya bowed his head to Adam and Sophie. "Aunty and Uncle thank you very much for everything. If you have time, please don't hesitate to visit the Istarin Kingdom."

Both Adam and Sophie at this point treated Aditya like their own biological son. Aditya experienced the warmth of a family, something which he had forgotten a long time ago. He was able to smile more often because of them. Deep down, Aditya was respecting Adam and Sophie like his own parents.

"Don't worry as soon as you finish making the teleportation array, I will be sure to visit you along with little Zak."

Ads by Pubfuture

Speaking of little Zak, his eyes were full of tears as he was unwilling to part with his big brother. Aditya patted the little boy on his head. "I am not leaving forever. From now on you can come and see me anytime. Just wait till I finish making the teleportation array."

"I have asked Eddie to prepare the teleportation array. No one will know which region of the continent you will be teleporting to." Aditya nodded at Adam with a grateful look. It was not the correct time to reveal his background to the whole world.

After giving one last look to Julia, when Zak blinked his eyes and opened them, he saw that Aditya had already vanished as if he had teleported somewhere else.

Sigh!

"I am already starting to miss Aditya." Sophie sighed. For some reason, their castle felt kind of empty without his presence. In these 16 days, Aditya had become a core part of their family.

–

–

Meanwhile, after using the teleportation array, Aditya managed to return to the Eastern region of the continent, to the capital of Nayland Kingdom. Aditya did not reveal his identity. He quietly exited the city and flew off in the direction of the Istarin Kingdom. Right now his speed was [601] without using any skills. Without having to carry someone, he was able to move even faster. Aditya managed to return to his Kingdom within 14 and half hours.

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Brandon_Brisco], [Yam_Van_5538] and [Tom_Breitenborn] for gifting this novel with two ice cola and a pizza.

Thank you very much to the readers [Brandon_Brisco], [Yam_Van_5538] and [Tom_Breitenborn]

—–

The month of summer already had passed by. It was fall. The temperature was slowly beginning to get colder. The temperature of this world is different from earth. In a world where everything single matter is influenced by mana, the weather of this world is harsher than on Earth. No human on the earth can adapt to this world's harsh weather. But the animals, plants, humans, and other races had no problem with this weather. As being born in a world with mana, every people regardless of whether they are a cultivator or not has a stronger body compared to humans from the earth.

That being said, it does not mean that ordinary humans can bear the extreme cold of the winter. The winter was also called a month of nightmares by ordinary people. Every year hundreds of thousands of people died just from the harsh cold winter. Under Aditya's rule, the first two winter seasons were especially hard for ordinary people. At that time the food prices had gone through the roof. For ordinary people affording three times, a meal was nearly impossible.

During winter seasons, in order to maintain the body temperature, the body uses more energy than in other seasons. Thus, the food requirement for the people also increases. But with very high food prices, it was not impossible for many families to afford food.

For the people, it was either do or die situation. They had two choices. It was either leave the Istarin Kingdom and settle down in some other neighboring Kingdoms or stay in the Istarin Kingdom which was their birthplace and starve to death. This is why during winter times almost 70 to 90 % of the ordinary people leave the Istarin kingdom. After winter passes some people decide to return back to their homeland while some decide to continue living in neighboring Kingdoms.

But this year, the situation of the Istarin Kingdom has completely changed. The food prices have down gone, making it possible for ordinary people to afford three meals per day. The king has introduced new reforms and plans which reduced the unemployment percentage to less than 10%. This all happened within the span of 2 months.

Ads by Pubfuture

Nowadays the people of the Istarin Kingdom wake up with a sense of peace. They no longer have to worry about feeding their children. The Istarin Kingdom which previously was an undesirable place to live had become a golden paradise for ordinary people.

The crime rate and the corruption in the Kingdom were way lower compared to other neighboring Kingdoms. This made it an ideal place for ordinary people to settle down. Merchants from various other kingdoms started coming to the Istarin kingdom. Overall, the condition of the Kingdom has significantly improved.

Of course, not everyone was happy with this improvement. Those people wanted nothing but to see the Istarin Kingdom get burned to ash.

–

–

After flying for more than 14 hours, the Dragon King finally returned to this Kingdom. Flying above the Azure city, Aditya looked at the changes that has taken place. The size of the city has expanded by almost 2 times. The city now had almost one hundred and fifty thousand people calling it home. Right now the whole Azure city was divided into 4 wards or zones. They were known as the Eastern Zone, northern zone, southern zone, and western zone. The King's Castle, the troop's training ground, and other important offices were built at the center of the city.

"It looks like Watson has finished constructing the moat." 25 meters thick and 30 meters deep moat surrounded the entire Azure City. Aditya built this moat to prevent enemies from easily entering the city.

Huge 15 meters tall and 5 meters thick walls were made from thick stones. The walls were strong enough to withstand attacks from 2nd-order cultivators and from low-grade siege weapons which is used by almost all of the neighboring Kingdoms.

There were more than 2,500 soldiers actively patrolling the whole city. While another 2,500 soldiers were guarding the city walls. The Azure city had four big gates, each gate was located in one ward or zone.

"I can sense the presence of some powerful adventurers in the city." After breaking through 3rd-order and also evolving his bloodline to divine rank, Aditya's senses have improved by almost 10 times. Without even using his mana his natural senses were strong enough to cover the entire city.

"I guess the decision to let Alicia open a branch office of her guild in the Kingdom also had a role in increasing this Kingdom's economy." Because of the guild branch, thousands of new jobs were created. Because of the increase in adventurers, new inns, new taverns, restaurants, new public baths, new clothing shops, and many other kinds of shops were created.

"But the city is still lacking in its defense." After visiting Apogale city, Aditya realized how far and how undeveloped his and other Kingdoms in the Eastern region were. For example, all the cities in the northwestern region had city defensive barriers covering entire cities like a dome that stopped any intruder from entering the city.

But These kinds of barriers did not exist in this region. This meant that anyone can easily sneak inside the city. For example, Aditya unlike other cultivators can fly using his wings. He can enter any city by flying. But with a mana barrier covering the entire city, no one would be able to enter the city from the sky.

While flying 50 meters above the sky, Aditya noticed that new roads were being constructed outside the city. The plan was to make roads to connect Vrane City, Zraka city, High Tide Harbor City, and Azure city. These roads were going to be made through the mountain ranges. After this project is completed, it will make transportation between these four cities even faster.

"It looks like Watson has been doing well in my absence." Before Aditya left, he had shared his future plans with Watson. In his absence, Watson has been continuing to complete those projects that were going to transform the Istarin Kingdom.

"I will have to find myself a prime minister." Watson was not the Prime minister of this Kingdom. Aditya did not find time to look for a person with enough capabilities to handle the role of his prime minister.

Aditya landed in the garden of his castle. In these 16 days of absence, the whole broken and old palace has been transformed into a new, luxurious-looking royal palace.

As soon as Aditya landed, a figure moved at its full speed and appeared in front of Aditya.

The person then placed one knee on the ground and welcomed his King's return. "Welcome back, Your Majesty." Watson's had almost become unrecognizable. He now looked even younger than before. Those few wrinkles on his face and his white hair rather gave him a unique handsomeness. Compared to Walter, Watson now looked like someone who had returned back to their prime.

"Watson, you know there is no need for you to kneel when we're alone." Aditya already had said those words many times. But Watson never changed.

Watson stood up from with ground and looked at Aditya with a happy smile. He was extremely happy about the fact that Aditya had managed to reach beginner 3rd-order. When Aditya left, he was mid-2nd-order. In just 16 days Aditya managed to break through 3rd-order which again showed how terrifying his cultivation speed was.

"Congratulations on breaking through 3rd-order, your Majesty."

"When we're alone just call me young master." Aditya felt when the people close to him called him Majesty, they were creating a distance from him.

"Watson, it looks like you also have become more powerful." Aditya senses the changes in Watson and his other draconian bodies when he reached Azure city.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your Majesty, I am sure by now you already know of this. I have managed to evolve into a Dragon." Watson was Aditya's dragonian. When his bloodline evolved, the golden drop of blood that had merged with Watson's body also evolved.

There were two types of dragons in this world. Dragons were a being that can be classified as magical animals and also as humans. The wild Dragons were pure magical animals. Wild dragons do not have the power to transform into a human. But when a magical animal reached the 5th order, that magical animal will obtain the power to transform into a human. There was also a second type of dragon-like Aditya that are born in their human form and are able to transform into dragons.

But the second type of dragon cannot exist without the first type. When two dragons mate after reaching the 5th order, the dragon child will be born with the natural ability to transform into a dragon and a human. However, there are some special cases. Among Wild dragons, there is some dragon who has a special bloodline.

When two 5th-order Wild dragons possess special bloodline mates, the child born will have the special dragon bloodline. But in certain extreme unfortunate cases, the child born between two dragons won't be able to activate the dragon bloodline in them. This means that the child cannot transform into a dragon either. This is what happened with Aditya. He could not activate his dragon bloodline even after reaching the age of 12.

Watson has become a dragon in a third and the most special way. A divine dragon has the power to turn humans into dragons. So all of Aditya's dragonians also evolved into dragons on the day when his bloodline evolved.

Though Watson and others do not possess any special dragon bloodline. But Aditya is sure that compared to Dragonians, those who have evolved from dragonians to become a dragon are more stronger and powerful.

"Let's head inside the Castle. Tell me about the events that took place in my absence." Watson as he began following Aditya. It was already late night, almost everyone in the Castle had gone to sleep so no one sensed Aditya's presence. ｂｅ𝚍𝚗ｏｖｅ𝚕．𝚗𝚎𝚝

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn], [EnergyDao] and [Brandon_Brisco] for gifting this novel with two ice cola and an Inspiration capsule.

Thank you very much to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn], [EnergyDao] and [Brandon_Brisco]. Your gifts are my driving force.

—–

"Nothing major happened in the young master's absence. Maybe one or two exceptions. The Nyland King has suddenly fallen ill which has created a tense situation in the Nyland kingdom. Yet the next ruler of the Kingdom has not been decided yet. All the princes of the Nyland Kingdom are doing their utter best to gain more political power so that they can rise up to become Kings. In fact, all the princes have secretly sent letters to the young master, the Istarin King asking for political support."

"What did you do with the letters?" Aditya couldn't help but frown. The last time he saw the Nyland King, the old man looked very well and healthy. What could have possibly happened that has made the King fall ill?

"I read the letters. I replied that currently, his Majesty is cultivating closed doors. His Majesty has asked no one to interrupt him."

"Nicely done, Watson. We need to handle the matter of Nyland Kingdom with utmost care. We will have to remember that our interest comes before anyone." Watson nodded his agreement.

"Young Master, do you have any plans of starting a war with the Nyland Kingdom in the future?" Watson can never guess what his King is thinking. To him, Aditya is always unpredictable.

Aditya did not reply immediately. Watson continued to follow Aditya in silence. After about an entire minute of silence, Aditya finally opened his mouth. "For now, I will take a neutral stance in this throne succession fight. We will continue to treat them as allies. But this alliance might get broken if the old king's successor turns out to be an idiot." When a new ruler takes over the throne, new reforms, new rules, and a new taxation system are introduced. The new ruler might not share the vision that the old king had. This is what exactly concerns Aditya.

Ads by Pubfuture

According to the rumor, none of the old King's sons has the quality to become a wise kings. His sons are either too greedy or too bloodthirsty to expand their territory. Aditya is sure that when a new king takes over the throne, there is a 90% chance that the new king might set his eyes on the Istarin Kingdom.

Right now while the Nyland Kingdom is considered the strongest Kingdom in this region, it was the Istarin Kingdom that had the largest land under its control. The bigger the land was the more resources that land will have. In the future, it is guaranteed that the Istarin Kingdom will grow stronger than the Nyland Kingdom given the large number of resources they have. There is no way the new king would let one of its neighboring kingdoms become stronger than its own Kingdom.

"Unfortunately, I don't think the old King's successor will follow the Old King's vision. While the current Nyland King formed an alliance with my kingdom especially after knowing our potential, his successor might have a different approach on his matter." The reason why the current Nyland King did not attack the Istarin Kingdom was because of the political instability in his Kingdom. Another reason was that he needed a strong ally to fight off against the powerful Kingdom that lies on the northern edge of this region. That Kingdom connected the Eastern region of the continent with the northern region.

"Your Majesty, should we start sending more soldiers on our borders?" Watson worriedly asked.

"No. I don't think there will be any conflict in the next few months. While the old king is alive, I don't think he will allow his successor to even think of harming the Istarin Kingdom. But that might change when the Old king dies."

"So in this time, we will have to increase our military strength to match the Nyland Kingdom." Aditya was not sure how many 4th-order cultivators the Nyland Kingdom had. It was rumored that the Nyland Kingdom had only one 4th-order, but Aditya is beginning to feel that this rumor was fake.

"Your…young Master, are you planning on turning more of our soldiers into Dragonians?" This was the fastest way Watson felt they can increase their military powers.

"I have few plans that will quickly improve our military strength. By the way, can you please prepare me something to eat? I am starving." Watson nodded with a smile. This all started when one night Aditya come and asked him for dinner. Since that night everything has been changing for good. Even though Watson does not know what exactly changed Aditya, he was very happy with Aditya's changes.

"Your majesty, while you were away, we have to kill a few corrupted officials who secretly was selling sensitive information to one of the neighboring Kingdoms. I have to admit, that Nathan's assassination skills are top-notch. In a single night, he managed to kill all the corrupted nobles."

"Good job. This should also serve as a good example. Anyone who betrays the Istarin Kingdom is to be killed." Aditya did not have any mercy for those who betrayed him and his Kingdom.

"Do you have anything else to major to report?" Aditya asked as he sat at the dining table. While Watson began to prepare the leftover food for Aditya. The Dragon King did not care what he ate. He was alright having leftover food.

"I don't know if this is important or not, but recently the Nepoca Kingdom's King has ordered a new batch of siege weapons. At first, I also assumed that the Nepoca Kingdom is getting ready for war but they stated that these siege weapons were ordered to increase their defense."

Aditya smirked and coldly asked. "And you believed in their words?" ｂｅｄ𝚗ｏ𝚟𝚎𝚕.𝚌𝚘ｍ

"Young master, even a child knows which kingdom is currently stronger. Our military power has been almost tripled in these one and half months' time. It would be extremely foolish of King Ethan if he decides to wage war against us. I don't think that King Ethan is that stupid."

"Watson, what if they have some other kinds of plans?" Hearing Aditya's words, the butler went quiet. He and Aditya shared a look of silence.

"I guess we will have to look deeper into this matter." Watson also nodded his head in agreement.

"Did anything else happen?" Aditya asked while pouring himself a glass of water.

"Well…..some of our soldiers have spotted some weird movements near the High Tide Harbor City. Some of our soldiers were even injured. I am not sure what exactly happened as I have yet to send an investigation there. This incident happened yesterday night."

"Don't worry, I will personally look into this matter."

"What about the slaves?" Aditya asked.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I made them live in the castle for now. I have been giving them 3 meals and pills that will restore their malnourished bodies."

"Good. What about Leo and his little sister?" Last time, Aditya had sent Leo and his sister along with some other children to the Istarin Kingdom. He had met the brother and sister pair when he and Julia were traveling to the Nyland Kingdom to use the teleportation array.

"Surprisingly Leo is very talented. In such a short time, he has managed to reach Peak 2nd-order."

"So how is his character? Aditya asked.

"The kid is cold. I can't imagine what he had to went through to become this cold. I can sense his hunger for strength. It seems he has a backstory. I tried to make Leo open himself which did not happen. The Kid always kept a distance from everyone. Fortunately, his little sister has a lively personality. If not for him, I am afraid Leo would have been totally consumed by darkness."

Aditya and Watson continued to chat about various things for the next two hours. Aditya realized that he needed a few hours of sleep especially after flying for 14 hours. So the meeting came to an end.

–

–

The next day, before the morning sunlight could fall on the Istarin Kingdom, the Istarin troops were already awake. Even in Aditya's absence, the seven generals kept on with their training. Every day they and the soldiers would wake up at 5 in the morning. If any soldier was late for training, that soldier would be punished severely.

"Bro, wake up already otherwise we will be late for the training." Inside one of the training camps, in one of the rooms, 3 soldiers looked at the 4th soldier who was lying on the bed and sleeping without a care in the world.

Zzzz! Zzzz! Zzzz!

"What the hell?" The second soldier whose name was Green felt his blood boiling. This was the 3rd time in a month that they were late all because of this snoring pig.

"Let's pour water on his face. I don't want to be punished because of Ewan." The Green also nodded in agreement. In this half-month time, their team has been punished 3 times because of pig Ewan. And each time the punishment only gets severe.

The training camp was separated into 7 parts. Right now the training camp had over 21,000 thousand recruited soldiers who were currently training under the 7 generals. Aditya had built the training camp with the capacity to hold well over 50,000 soldiers. Each part of the training camp was headed by one of the generals who were known as captains inside the training camp.

Ewan, Smith, Green, and Carlos all four were all part of the fifth division. Amber had made the 3,000 soldiers under her into 4 man team. Each room had four beds. The recruits were required to share the rooms. If a single recruit from a room was late, then his other three roommates would also be punished. Amber made this rule to make sure that no recruit is late for training.

"Let me wake him up." Green and Smith moved out of the way to let Carlos the third soldier wake up Ewan.

Carlos felt anger seeing his snoring face. Without any hesitation, he condensed mana in his right fist and punched Ewan's stomach.

Ahhhh!

All the recruits in the fifth division heard a painful scream. They looked at each other in a mix of confusion.

–

Ads by Pubfuture

–

All the 3,000 recruits of the fifth division stood in formation. Amber, the golden fox queen as usual came 9 minutes late. As Amber walked in front of all the recruits, many males gulped seeing the famous fox queen. Almost all of the recruits in the 5th division had a crush on Amber. Even the recruits from other divisions couldn't stop themselves from falling for the 5th division captain.

Amber looked at the faces that she has been seeing for the last one and half months. By now she had memorized all of their faces.

"Was anyone late today?" While asking that Amber's eyes fell on Ewan. She had punished this man 3 times this month. Because of him, his roommates were also punished.

Another fox woman stood behind Amber. This fox woman was the vice-captain of the 5th division. Amber had chosen someone from her race to be the vice-captain. She did not care if she was being criticized for being biased. Her name was Ella.

Ella had bob-cut blue hair. Although Ella was not beautiful as Amber, she also had a fair number of fans in the training camp. What attracted the male's attention was her big bouncy mountains that giggled every time she took a step.

"No, one was late today." Hearing Ella's words, Amber was slightly relieved in her heart. She wanted discipline from her soldiers. Discipline was more important than anything.

"Alright, let's start today's training. Let's start with warm….Captain His Majesty has asked for your presence."

—-

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and[Brandon_Brisco] for gifting this novel with an Inspiration capsule and an ice cola

Thank you very much to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn], and [Brandon_Brisco]. Your gifts are my driving force.

—–

"Alright, let's start today's training. Let's start with warm….Captain His Majesty has asked for your presence." Amber couldn't help but smile hearing these words. These 16 days, Amber has been wanting to meet Aditya and show him the progress that she has made.

"Alright, I am coming. Ella, you take over."

–

–

Scene change_

"Your Majesty, I am extremely happy to see you back." Currently, Aditya was sitting at the dining table. Watson was sitting on his right side. The maids have begun preparing breakfast for their King and everyone.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Tyler, Nathan, Eleanor, and Henry, I am happy to see that all of you have reached beginner 3rd-order."

"It was all thanks to his Majesty's dragon blood. It would have taken us months to reach this level." Even with the pills that Julia had made for them, it would have taken them at least 4 to 7 months to reach 3rd-order; maybe even more time.

"Tyler, there is no need to thank me. The seven of you are my generals. In the future, each of you will be burdened with heavy responsibilities. Each of you will have to lead armies on the battlefield. As my most trusted subordinate, you all deserved it."

It was not just Tyler, Nathan, Eleanor, and Henry who had reached the 3rd-order, but Josh, Amber, and Scott also had reached the beginner 3rd-order. Amber's situation is a little special. Because of her Royal Fox bloodline, she can cultivate body warrior and mage paths. In the warrior path, she had reached beginner 3rd-order while in the Mage path she has broken through Peak 2nd-order.

Aditya was special. Because of having a dragon bloodline, he only had to cultivate one path. His dragon bloodline gave him a three-element manipulation ability, a mage ability. While his dragon body put his physical stats way above warrior cultivators who have the same cultivation as Aditya.

"Don't just stand there. Sit down and have breakfast with me." This was not the first time Aditya had invited them to have breakfast with him. Everyone took a chair and seat down.

"How is the recruit's training going on?" Aditya asked.

"Your Majesty in another half month or a month's time, the troops in my division would be ready to enter the battlefield." All the recruits were given special pills that Julia had made. With these pills even a person with ordinary talent can break reached mid-1st-order in just one month and a half.

"Except for 534 recruits, all other recruits in my 7th division have reached Peak 1st-order. While a few talented recruits have managed recently breakthrough 2nd-order." Henry looked proud reporting his progress to his Majesty. Unlike other division captains, it would have been wrong to say that Henry's training regime is one of the most brutal ones out there.

Every day he would make the recruits in his division train for 10 hours. After having dinner, he would force them to spend another extra 5 hours cultivating. While the captains of other divisions allowed the new recruits to rest and do whatever they wanted after 10 hours of training, Henry did not give them this freedom. When it came to training no one was more strict than Henry.

"Wonderful. But be sure to not push the recruits too much. After all, they are not machines. They are living beings who also need rest." Henry silently nodded his head. His majesty's words made him realize that he has been too harsh on his recruits.

"From no one, I will give them half day rest every at Friday." When the recruit's training ended, they were free to leave training camp and roam around Azure city. But after a certain time, all the recruits had to come back otherwise they will be punished. And also during the training phase, no recruits are allowed to leave the city or take out the cultivation pills.

"What about you Nathan?" Previously Aditya had placed most of the Majins who were willing to work in Division 3.

"Out of 3,000 recruits in my division, all the Majins already have progressed to beginner 2nd-order. While around 30% of the remaining recruits are yet to reach Peak 1st-order. Except for the Majins, none of the recruits in my division are ready to take missions." Compared to other divisions, the training to make assassins was way more complex. While other division can complete their training within 2 to 3 months, the recruits in Nathan's Division needed at least 6 months.

After a small moment of silence, Aditya looked at Nathan and suggested. "Why don't we try training the recruits by sending them to deal with low-level thugs and criminals?" Low-level thugs and criminals were ordinary people who bullied, robbed, and even killed other people.

Hearing Aditya's words, Nathan's eyes lit up in hope. "Your Majesty, I think this might be possible. Since our target will be low-level criminals my recruits should be able to take care of them. This will also give them some experience about their assassin life."

"Alright, I will leave this matter in your hands. Do not disappoint me." Nathan nodded his head.

The meeting went on for 5 more hours. In that meeting, all of the generals reported their progress in training new division troops. After their reports ended, Aditya gave them some suggestions.

The meeting went on while everyone had breakfast. Watson reported about the various changes that took within the Istarin Kingdom because of the merit earning system. He also reported to him about foreign affairs. Aditya then talked about the things that he had planned for his Kingdom.

After a long discussion, the generals went back to their respective training camps. But before leaving, Aditya asked them to remove the slave collar from the 700 slaves that he had previously bought. The slaves were totally loyal to the Istarin Kingdom. Aditya was not worried about the slaves running away or betraying him. 𝐛𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝗹．𝗻𝐞𝘁

–

–

Right now, Watson and Aditya were on the other side of the castle to meet certain people who he has not seen for half a month.

"Young Master, are you planning on turning those 500 human slaves with mana crippled hearts into dragonians?"

"That's the plan. I am also thinking of introducing a new division that will only have dragonians." Leaving, Watson, Tyler, Nathan, Henry, and Eleanor aside, Aditya currently had 25 dragonians who were secretly training in the castle. The existence of the dragonians was only known to the generals and a few more people. All of those people were someone whom Aditya trusted with his life.

"Watson right now I am a divine dragon. Right now I cannot show the world that I have a divine dragon otherwise I will attract the attention of many powerful beings from all over the world." Aditya had a different identity in the northwestern region. Even if his divine dragon bloodline awakening had caught the attention of some big powerhouse, they cannot investigate and find the husband of the Goddess of alchemy as his identity was fake. But the same thing won't happen if the world learns that the Istarin King has the Divine dragon bloodline.

Forget about the divine dragon part, if the people learn that the Goddess's husband is the King of the Istarin Kingdom, many powerful factions from the northwestern region won't hesitate to plot and scheme to destroy his Kingdom.

The identity of a dragon who has managed to awaken the divine dragon bloodline is too sensitive. Having the Divine dragon bloodline means that Aditya was destined to reach 7th-order or maybe even high order. The most powerful factions that stood at the top of the world would take this news either as a threat or as an opportunity. Some would use this opportunity to befriend a future 7th-order powerhouse; just like what the Emperor of Echo Dominion did. Some factions who are feeling threatened would want to eliminate Aditya before he can reach the 7th order.

"But young master, you did not change your name? What if someone finds you with your name?" Watson worriedly asked.

Ads by Pubfuture

The husband of the Goddess and the Istarin King had the same name. What if people realize that both are the same person?

"That won't happen. You will find thousands of males on this continent who have the exact same name as me. The probability of that happening is too small." Besides Aditya was not planning on hiding forever. As long as his Kingdom manages to become a 5th-tier powerhouse, then he has nothing to worry about. Given how fast his Kingdom was developing, it won't take the Istarin kingdom to become a 5th-tier powerhouse.

Knock! Knock!

"Come in." Aditya couldn't help but smile hearing the familiar voice.

Click!

After opening the door, Aditya saw a person who completely looked unrecognizable.

"You have changed a lot Leo."

—-

"Leo, you have changed." Aditya, seeing the fragile, weak and malnourished looking boy whom he had taken under his wing grew up this quickly. The Leo of the present looked nothing like his past self. He had grown a little taller. He no longer looked malnourished or skinny. Instead his body was showing signs of developing muscles. Even though he was only 14 years old, he looked like he was around 16 or 17 years old.

"Your Majesty, welcome back." Leo got on his one knee and lowered his head to greet his King. After getting dragon bloodline, Leo had completely submitted himself to Aditya and considered him as his King.

"Get up. Where is your little sister?" Aditya thought Leo's little sister would be with Leo.

Leo was about to reply but Watson replied first. "Your Majesty, I have sent all the children to school. Leo's sister is also currently attending School."

"Hmm. Good Job. Leo, why are you not going to school?" Aditya asked. Before leaving to meet Julia's parents, Aditya had spent a few days making plans to build public schools all over the Istarin Kingdom. As someone who was from the 21st century, Aditya felt that every citizen needed to have writing and learning skills.

Not just writing and learning but also basic mathematics and other basic subjects. In this world, schools and education were only reserved for the rich and the noble. Aditya wanted to change that and set a system where everyone had equal rights of education. Even though he can't bring the concept of equality to a world where the weak became the victim while the rich and powerful were untouchable; at least he can give everyone an equal start. By knowing how to write and read, ordinary people will have more career options in their lives.

Not only that, the increase of literacy rate in the Kingdom will improve the economy, will create more jobs, promote gender equality, build self-esteem and improve overall quality of life.

Around 20 days ago, the Istarin King had announced a new rule. That is every child from the age of 7 to 15 must go to school and complete their basic education. When the ordinary people learned that their children can go to schools for free and receive basic education, they were more than happy to send their children to schools.

But not everyone in the Kingdom saw this as positive news. Some middle class and lower class families thought that going to school was a waste of time. They thought it would be better for their child to spend time working instead of going to school. To change the minds of these people, Aditya had to run several campaigns; public awareness events.

"Why should I go to school? I already know how to read and write. I just want to focus on cultivating." Leo coldly replied.

Ads by Pubfuture

"I see. What is your current cultivation rank?" Aditya curiously asked. Aditya did not force Leo to go to school. Since Leo already knew how to read and write, it was enough. It was not like Leo was going to become a royal official or anything.

Leo showed a proud smile as he released a bit of his Aura. "I have reached Peak 2nd-order. It will take a few months to reach beginner 3rd-order."

"I see, Good job. If you need anything then don't hesitate to ask Watson."

After leaving Leo's room, Watson who was following Aditya couldn't help but ask. "Young Master, why didn't you order Leo to go to school?" In these past 10 days, Watson has been trying to make Leo go to school but the boy was hell bent on cultivating and did not want any distraction.

Watson felt a child of Leo's age should go to school.

"Given his cold personality, I don't think any of his classmates would want to even approach him. Even if I send him to school, he will end up feeling more lonely and isolated."

"That's true." The only thing that was keeping Leo sane was his little sister's lively personality. It wouldn't be wrong to say that the siblings were totally dependent on each other. Neither can live without each other. Leo wanted to become strong to protect his little sister while his sister's love is what worked as his driving force.

"Watson, Leo is someone who has the eyes of vengeance. When I met him that day, his eyes had the hunger for strength. I am sure he wouldn't hesitate to even trade his soul to the devil for strength.

"Your Majesty, what are you doing here?" Currently Aditya and Watson are in a large circular room. The room was more than 20 meters in size. The floor of the room was made from black marble. The walls were painted white.

"You're me calling Majesty again?"

"I apologize, but it has become a habit. I like addressing the young master as his Majesty. As the Dragon King, the young master deserves to be called his Majesty."

Sigh!

"Fine, have it your way."

"I am going to make a personal teleportation array."

"Teleportation array? Don't tell me...?"

Aditya chuckled seeing Watson's reaction. "Yes, now I can make 3-star rune spells. I am going to make two teleportation arrays." The materials that Adam gave Aditya were enough to make two teleportation arrays.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your Majesty, what did you mean by personal teleportation array?"

"This teleportation array is going to be personal to the King and the people close to the King. I don't even want anyone other than the people living in the Castle to know about this teleportation array."

The main reason to build this personal teleportation array was that he wanted to make things easier for Julia. Before leaving, Aditya has convinced old man Tobias to make a similar teleportation array inside the castle. In the future, Aditya was also planning on making similar teleportation arrays in all of the Istarin cities. This will connect the entire Istarin kingdom. Within a day, Aditya would be able to teleport anywhere in the Istarin kingdom.

"Let's start" Since this was Aditya's first time making an actual teleportation array, he was slightly nervous. This was not training. Making even a small mistake wasn't an option. Even a mistake would make the teleportation array not functional.

Aditya took a deep breath as he took a few steps forward while Watson closely observed his Majesty. But then someone comes with a piece of news.

"Your Majesty." Both Watson and Aditya turned their heads to look at the black haired maid.

"What happened? Can't you see that his Majesty is currently in the middle of doing something very important?" Watson slightly got angry at the maid.

"My apologizes." The maid hurriedly bowed his head. The maid's body slightly trembled in fear. She has heard that even a small mistake could end up with her life being taken away. She was afraid if his Majesty was also going to do the same.

"Watson, there is no need to be angry. It's not like she knew what I was going to do." Hearing Aditya's words, the maid sighed in relief.

Watson nodded back at Aditya. "Tell me what happened?" Watson asked in a stern tone.

"Master, the head of Deep Sea merchant are here for your audience."

"Bring them to the living room. Tell them, I will there in a minute." The maid simply bowed her head and hurriedly left the room.

"What happened?" Aditya was curious about this Deep Sea merchant group. He never has heard of his name before.

"It's nothing important. After His Highness left, a new merchant group came to the Istarin kingdom. At first, I had no problem with the Deep sea merchant group but a few days ago, I found that the Deep sea merchant was using soldiers to attack other merchant groups. Not only that but also the Deep sea merchant group had over 10,000 troops which also violates the laws of the Istarin Kingdom."

Aditya had made new laws and reforms to his Kingdom. One of those laws was that a merchant group cannot have more than 5,000 troops. The law also stated that fights between two merchant groups are strictly forbidden. The merchant groups had to solve their matters in court instead.

In this age and this world, it was not uncommon when two big merchant groups fought. But whenever a big fight between two big merchants happened, the people also suffered as a result of it. Aditya wanted the merchants to solve their problems peacefully or through the royal court.

"As a result, I had sent Tyler to kill some of their troops and caught the rest of their troops. I also had ordered the head of the head deep merchant group to come and give a proper explanation. Based on what the deep merchant group was going to say, I was planning on giving them a big fine and some penalties."

"Let's go then. I am curious to know why the deep sea merchant group has the courage to openly break one of my laws?" Watson and Aditya went to meet the head of the deep Sea merchant group.

Ads by Pubfuture

Sitting in the living room, two people were waiting for the unofficial prime minister. "Young Master, please restrain your anger in front of the prime minister. I heard that the prime minister has almost the same power as the Istarin king. If we want to keep our business running in the Istarin Kingdom, then we cannot afford to offend them."

"Hmph! That old man is just an unofficial Prime Minister. I am not afraid of the Istarin King. So why I should feel afraid of that old man? Today I will also let the Istarin Kingdom know the consequence of messing with the Deep Sea merchant group."

"Young Master, please don't do that. We're here to complete our mission. I think it would be bad to expose our identity. Our whole plan could end up failing."

"So what?"

"I am well aware of the current military strength of the Istarin Kingdom. We can crush this Kingdom within a few days."

"Young Master, please don't do that. We're here to complete our mission. I think it would be bad to expose our identity. Our whole plan could end up failing."

"So what?"

"I am well aware of the current military strength of the Istarin Kingdom. We can crush this Kingdom within a few days."

A few minutes later,

Following both Aditya and Watson came to the living room. Seeing them both the head of the Deep Sea merchant group and the butler who stood behind the couch all turned their attention to Watson and Aditya.

Richard and Gorge, both paid special attention to the young man with long blue hair. The young man followed Watson and sat down sat next to him.

Seeing the handsome-looking young man sitting next to Watson, Gorge and Richard both exchanged a look of surprise. Both obviously had no idea who this young man was. If only they had known that this young man is the king of the Istarin Kingdom.

Meanwhile, after sitting down, the dragon monarch began observing their guests. The man who sat on the couch had a slightly ugly and fat-looking face. The man had short blond hair. He was wearing luxurious clothes and gold chains around his neck. What pissed Aditya about this man was his arrogant and prideful look. Not even the Emperor of Echo Dominion had that arrogance yet a mere merchant was looking at Watson and Aditya like he owned the whole world.

Ads by Pubfuture

Behind the fat young master, there was 5 feet 11 inches tall man in his 40s. The man had a few wrinkles on his face. The man was wearing a butler outfit.

"Good afternoon, Sir Watson. My name is Gorge and this is my personal butler Richard." Meanwhile, a maid carrying many delicious snacks and tea entered the room. While the maid poured tea for the guests, Watson introduced himself.

"My name is Watson. I am currently the unofficial Prime Minister of the Istarin Kingdom. Sitting beside me is the newly appointed student of mine, his name is Itsuki."

"Sir Watson, I like to keep things simple and straightforward. Why my soldiers were attacked and also detained? We did not do any illegal activities nor did we offend anyone while doing business. I demand that you release my remaining soldiers and pay compensation for the dead soldiers."

Before Watson could reply, Aditya raised his right leg over his left thigh. He then folded his arms on his chest and coldly stared at the head of the Deep Sea Merchant group.

"Sir Gorge, in case you forgot, let me remind you again. The Istarin Law says that no merchant group is allowed to keep more than 5,000 soldiers. Despite sending repetitive warnings, you crossed the limit and went on to keep 10,000 soldiers. When the royal officials went to announce your punishment and penalty, you even humiliated them. I had no choice but to use violence to suppress my personal troops. Around 5,000 troops have been captured while the rest has been killed. Now, what do you have to say in your defense?"

Gorge and Richard both frowned seeing the way Aditya was sitting. When Watson spoke, Aditya did not even blink his eyes. Those cold crimson eyes of the dragon kept on staring at Gorge making him feel scared and unsafe for some reason.

"Sir Watson, you will have to understand that the Deep Sea Merchant group is currently one of the biggest merchant groups in the Istarin Kingdom. Just having 5,000 personal soldiers is not enough." It was Richard, Gorge's butler who replied to Watson's question.

"In that case, why didn't you hire the adventurers? I am sure there were thousands of adventurers who would be more than willing to accept your escort and guarding missions." Watson was still trying to resolve things in a peaceful way. But if Gorge keeps on being stubborn, Watson fears that this might not end well for Gorge and his Deep Sea merchant group.

"That being said. You not only have broken the Istarin Law but also have ignored the warnings and also have insulted one of the royal officials. The Deep Sea merchant group will be fined and will have to penalties for their crime." Watson was about to announce the penalties but Gorge could not hold his anger anymore.

"Bullsh**!" Gorge suddenly kicked the table that was between the two couches.

Bang!

"Who do you think you're?"

Watson frowned as he looked at Gorge. Meanwhile, the coldness in Aditya's eyes only increased. Gorge might not have noticed it but Richard being smart was able to notice this. He put his hand on his master's shoulder and tried to calm him but Gorge did not stop there.

"I ran the Deep Sea, merchant group. Do you think just because the Istarin Kingdom had defeated the Zulux Dynasty, you can do whatever do want? I am warning you. Don't challenge the Deep Sea Merchant group. You won't be able to handle the consequence." 𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝒐𝙢

"I order you to release my remaining man and also handsomely compensate for killing other 5,000 troops. Otherwise..."

"Otherwise...What?" Aditya could not sit around and watch this unfold. He stood up and looked directly into Gorge's eyes.

"Th...t" Gorge began trembling when looking at those crimson eyes that were glowing in blood red color. Gorge felt as if he was staring at the eyes of God of War. Even though Aditya did not release his killing intent yet, Gorge felt paralyzed just by staring at those crimson eyes that seems to have an endless thirst for blood.

Ads by Pubfuture

"From now on, I, Aditya, as the king of the Istarin Kingdom revoking the right that the Istarin Kingdom had given to the Deep Sea merchant group to trade. Furthermore, all of the Deep Sea merchant group assets will be seized by the Istarin Kingdom." It was then both Richard and Gorge realized their grave mistake. Both realized this whole time, they were in the presence of the Istarin King.

"No, you can't do this to me."

"I am King and I get to do what I want. As punishment for disrespecting the royal official and the unofficial prime minister of the Istarin kingdom, I announce that you and every one who is working for the Deep Sea merchant group will be sentenced to death."

Without not even waiting for Gorge to say anything, Aditya raised his left foot and kicked Gorge's chest which sent him flying to the other side of the living room.

Bang!

Seeing this Richard, Gorge's butler's face turned pale. "Your Majesty, please forgive us. We made a big mistake."

"Too late." Aditya summoned his Crimson flame and burned Richard's whole body to ashes.

"Watson"

"yes, Your Majesty"

"Send out an order to capture all the employees of the Deep Sea merchant group. After capturing them, leaving the innocent ones, others to be killed. Also seize all the assets and property owned by the Deep Sea merchant group." Aditya then walked up to Gorge who now looked at Aditya in fear.

"Istarin King, you will regret doing this. The Eastern Sea Elven won't let you go." However Aditya was not affected by Gorge's words.

Aditya grabbed Gorge by his throat and lifted him in the air. "This Monarch was never afraid of making enemies. I already have hundreds of enemies. Adding one more is not going to change anything." Aditya then applied more pressure in his right arm.

Watson watched the whole scene with a stunned face. He saw how Aditya crushed Gorge's throat and then threw him like he was some garbage.

"Watson, send a investigation party to Gorge's residence." After giving some orders to Watson, Aditya went back to make the teleportation array in the Castle basement.

Somewhere in the eastern region of the Kingdom,

"It has been more than one and half months, yet we still couldn't find the crown of Seven Seas. Did you all stop working or what?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Leader, we are 99% percent sure that it was King Aditya who has taken the Crown of Seven seas. He also killed one of our members named Ash."

"The Crown Of Seven seas, a magical artifact that cannot be replicated. It took us hundreds of years that locate the Crown of Seven Seas. When we found its location, why did you send a weak and pathetic member of our organization? Why you didn't send the strongest member of our organization? If you had no made that mistake, by now the Crown would have been in our hands."

"My..My apologizes, Sire."

"I am sorry but in this organization, apologies do not work. I wanted results. Even though you allowed a weak King to take the crown with him, I had ordered you to take back the crown. You guys still failed. Failure is the only thing that you guys are capable of."

"Leader, we have secretly tried sneaking inside the Castle to find the crown but it seems the crown is with King Aditya."

"Then what are you guys waiting for. Don't waste my time. Hurry up and get me the crown of seven seas otherwise, I don't mind killing all of you and feed you to sharks."

"Don't worry, Sire. I have spent the last month making a plan. I am sure my plan will succeeded. Just give me two more weeks time."

"Alright. I will trust you in this for one last time. If you fail, then you better run because I am going to hunt you down to the ends of this world."

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Yam_Van_5538] [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Brandon_Brisco] for gifting this novel with multiple ice colas.

Thank you very much to the readers [Yam_Van_5538] [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Brandon_Brisco]

While Aditya was busy making a teleportation array, the news of the King personally killing the head of the Deep Sea merchant group spread like wildfire. Not just killing the head of the Deep Sea Merchant group, but also completely taking over every existing store that was owned by the Deep Sea Merchant group. The news bought fear in other merchant groups. They had no idea why the king did something like this. Some small merchant groups were even planning on stopping all of their business in the Istarin Kingdom and were planning on leaving.

Fortunately, a few more hours later, an official statement came from the King himself. The statement shocked and surprised many people. They never thought that the Deep Sea Merchant group's head was this kind of person. Some people who knew Gorge's character weren't surprised or shocked. But even they were not expecting Gorge to be bold enough to even threaten the Istarin Kingdom in front of the King himself

.

[The Deep Sea Merchant group has broken the Istarin Law several times. Has insulted the royal officials and also the unofficial prime minister of the Istarin Kingdom. Above that, he even dared to threaten the Istarin Kingdom. His Majesty has punished the Deep Sea Merchant group and has decided to seize all the properties and stores owned by the group.]

[His Majesty has personally promised that as long as all the other merchant groups follow the Istarin Laws, they won't have anything to worry about.]

These words immediately calmed the merchants who were planning on stopping their business and leaving the Kingdom.

Ads by Pubfuture

While all these were happening, Aditya was in the Royal castle basement. In a circular room, Aditya could be seen drawing runes with a special pen on the floor. Aditya looked very focused. He was deeply immersed in his own world.

By now Aditya has finished drawing 8 circles of runes. Each circle contained one phase of the spell. The teleportation array had 9 rune phases. Each phase needed one circle to draw. The first phase was the biggest one while the 9th rune phase was the smallest one.

If someone looked at the room, they would see 8 large circles. Each circle was bigger than the other. If someone looks carefully then they would see that what looked like a circle actually had countless complex characters of runes. All the complex rune characters are made up to look like a circle.

"King Ethan, are you sure about it? This is the Istarin Kingdom that we're talking about. Even when the Istarin Kingdom was only a 2nd-tier Kingdom, it still managed to defeat the mighty Zulux Dynasty that stood and had a long history of 100 years. When you attacked the Istarin Kingdom with 50,000 troops and with your 3rd-order Duke, the Istarin Kingdom managed to slaughter all of your 50,000 troops without losing a single army. Not only that, they even outsmarted you by crippling your Duke's mana heart."

Right now in a meeting room, King Ethan was sitting along with other kings and their representatives from other kingdoms. King Ethan had secretly arranged for this meeting as knowing that the Istarin King had his eyes fully locked on the Nepoca Kingdom. If for not those men, he wouldn't have been able to arrange this meeting without King Aditya knowing about it.

"King Ethan, are you sure you want to start another war against the Istarin Kingdom? Though I haven't met the Istarin King, I have heard that King Aditya is very calculative and smart. He is a sly fox. He is someone that always thinks outside the box. It was mainly because of his geniuses that the Zulux Dynasty fell this quickly." King Ethan clenched his fists under the table. he gritted his teeth in anger. Right now Ethan's throat was dry for blood. He wanted to quench his thirst with the blood of the Dragon king.

"King Liam, no offense but we are not here to praise the Istarin Kingdom." Others who were sitting around the round table also nodded their heads in agreement.

"The Istarin Kingdom has tricked me. He kept the fact that he had crippled my Duke and forcefully took a large part of my territory. It's just a matter of time before that demon comes after the other small kingdom. Aditya is an ambitious person. He wants to expand his Kingdom." Everyone around the table secretly sneered at Ethan. They might not have been invited to the meeting, but they knew that Aditya demanded Ethan's territory otherwise he was going to fully launch a war against the Nepoca Kingdom and take over the whole Kingdom.

King Ethan was given two choices. Either give up this part of his territory or give up three of his cities. If he did not make any choice, Aditya told Ethan to be ready to face the Istarin army and lose his life along with his Kingdom. Anyone in Aditya's position would have done the same thing.

The only reason that these kings had come to this meeting is that they all had similar ambitions. The northern part of this region was made up of many small kingdoms. Everyone put their past differences aside and came here to form a secret alliance to attack the Istarin Kingdom. While King Ethan wanted his territory back, these kings wanted a small piece of the Istarin Kingdom for themselves.

"Currently The Nyland King is very sick. I don't think he will make it. When the Nyland King dies, that will be our chance to attack the Istarin Kingdom. Without the Nyland King, his successor wouldn't send an army to reinforce the Istarin Kingdom. Meaning that the Istarin Kingdom will be truly alone. I refuse to believe that the Istarin King can win against the combined force of 13 Kingdoms."

Ethan's words seem to have given the ray of hope that every King needed. The last bit of hesitation that they had in their hearts had disappeared. In their logic, why they should refuse a free meal? After defeating the Istarin Kingdom, these Kings are guaranteed to receive a small chunk of that huge fortune that the Istarin Kingdom possesses. No one thought that the Istarin Kingdom can fight against the combined forces of 13 kings.

"So when are we going to attack? Should we start making preparation for the war?" One of the greedy kings excitedly asked.

Ethan nodded with a pleased smile on his face. He was relieved that he had managed to convince everyone to attack the Istarin Kingdom. "King Aditya has planted spies and keeping watch on my Nepoca Kingdom's military. Even the slightest movement from my side will make the Istarin King suspicious. For now, it would be better to not alert the Istarin King. Let's keep everything dark for now."

"You all should war preparing for the war. We will crush the Istarin Kingdom with a single attack." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.

"What about the Thera Kingdom? I heard that the Thera Kingdom has a close connection with the Istarin Kingdom. In this war, the Thera Kingdom will support the Istarin kingdom." Ethan frowned. When he visited the Thera Kingdom, he has been holding a grudge against the Thera King.

Ads by Pubfuture

"After declaring our war against the Istarin Kingdom, I will send a warning to the Thera Kingdom. If they do not back out from helping the Istarin Kingdom, the Thera Kingdom will suffer the consequences."

"I don't understand. Even if Nyland King Mark Vega dies and one of the prince's succeeds the throne, why wouldn't the next king send reinforcement to the Istarin Kingdom?"

"There are two reasons. First reason, when the Princes sent letters asking for the Istarin Kingdom's political support, the Istarin Kingdom remained neutral. And second reason with the rapid growth of the Istarin Kingdom, the next King would feel threatened. So when the war starts, the King would just turn a blind eye and not help the Istarin Kingdom."

Ethan grinned while looking at the map of the Istarin Kingdom. "Besides, one of the Nyland Kingdom princes is my friend. He has promised to attack the Istarin Kingdom instead."

The meeting then continued going on for another 1 hour. After making a plan, all of the Kings who had attended this meeting in disguise began taking their leave. One by one all of the Kings left, leaving only King Ethan in the dining room.

After Ethan left, a man in a butler outfit walked in and stood behind Ethan. "Your Majesty, are you sure about this plan? We still don't know how powerful the current Istarin King or the Kingdom's military is. From what I have heard even though the Istarin Kingdom has been actively recruiting more soldiers." 𝒃𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Hahaha! Even if the Istarin King has a powerful 5th-order in their military then also the Istarin Kingdom will fall. Just a little more time and the Nyland King will finally die."

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Zeko323], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao] for gifting this novel with a dragon, multiple ice colas, and a Inspiration capsule.

Thank you very much to the readers [Zeko323], [Tom_Breitenborn] and [EnergyDao]

Knock! Knock!

"Watson, you can come in." The butler who now was working as the unofficial butler of the Istarin Kingdom walked inside.

"Young master, what are you doing?" Watson was left confused seeing Aditya using red blood to paint the 9 circles that he had drawn in the circular room.

"Oh, this is the blood of a Holy Unicorn. Holy unicorn has one of the purest forms of blood. This blood belongs to a Peak 4th-order holy unicorn. To activate the teleportation arrays, I will need to paint the 9 circles of the teleportation arrays with unicorn blood."

"I see." Watson stood at the door. He did not step inside the room to give space to Aditya.

"You came at the perfect time. I was about to activate the teleportation array. Why don't you try using the teleportation array and teleport to Apogale city? I am sure Walter would be very happy to see you."

Ads by Pubfuture

Hearing the name of his brother being mentioned, Watson suddenly felt very nostalgic. He and his brother have spent their childhood together. In their difficult times, his brother has been there to support each other. From training to sleeping to even bathing, both brothers have done it together.

"It has been a few years since I last saw my brother." As Watson and Julia have to travel all the way to the Nyland Kingdom to use the teleportation array, he simply did not feel that traveling for an entire week just to see his brother will be worth it. Also if he left, who is going to serve the young master? Unless Aditya gave him a few weeks of holiday, he couldn't really go to see his brother.

"If you want, you can take a few days off. I don't mind. Now that I have returned, you can leave everything in my hands. These past two months have been really tough for you. I won't mind if you take a few days or maybe even a week's break. You deserve it." Watson nodded his head with a grateful smile. During the war, Aditya had left Watson to take care of the administration work; meaning that Watson had to spend countless hours sitting and writing and signing documents.

"You know, I can also ask Walter to set a blind date for you. I think it's about time you also find someone and get married." Hearing Aditya's words, Watson laughed out loud.

"Hahaha! Young Master, I am already this old I don't think anyone would be willing to marry me. Please don't forget that this old man is already a century old. I simply have run out of time to get married. My only wish is to serve young Master and see the Istarin Kingdom touch the greatest height of the sky."

Aditya looked at Watson's appearance. "I don't think anything is wrong with your appearance. As you have restarted cultivating and after breaking through 3rd-order your appearance has changed. You have de-aged. You look like some 40 years old man." When a cultivator breaks through higher-order, their life spans also increase. Also, dragons naturally have more lifespans than humans. It was normal for a dragon to live a few thousands year. With Watson's cultivation, his life span would be around 15,000; maybe even more.

Watson was a handsome man. After reaching 3rd-order and after becoming a dragon, he has become even more handsome. His physical appearance has changed a lot. If Watson starts looking for a wife, then it wouldn't be that hard for him. All he has to do is give it a try.

"Don't use your age as an excuse."

"Your majesty, can we please not talk about this topic?" Watson even though he was already this old, had practically no experience with women besides his mother who also passed away when Watson was only 5 years old.

"Look Watson, Walter also has settled down with a family of his own. I don't see what is holding you back from finding a partner and getting married." After spending so much time with his butler, Aditya began seeing Watson as his real family. He respected Watson like his real grandfather. Aditya does not want Watson to spend his life alone.

"Your Majesty, when Lady Julia was born I was assigned to serve Lady Julia. Lady Julia and the Dragon King, are and will be the only two persons whom I have sworn to serve with my heart and life. If I get married, my marriage life might get in the way of my professional life." Watson's professional life was his identity.

"Don't tell me you swing that way?"

"Of course not. I am perfectly a healthy young man."

"Whatever you say." After talking to Watson, Aditya realized that it was useless to discuss this matter with his butler.

'I will have to discuss this matter with Walter. I will ask him to find a blind date for Watson.'

While talking with Watson Aditya finished covering the rune circles with unicorn blood. Aditya then stood at the center of the 9 circles. Looking at the nine circles, a satisfied appeared on his face. This was his first time drawing a teleportation rune, yet Aditya managed to make it without making any mistakes. During the whole process, Aditya was slightly nervous. Fortunately, nothing went wrong during the process.

Aditya began condensing his mana in his both fists. After condensing a certain amount of mana in his fists, Aditya touched the floor with his both palms and released all of the mana towards the rune circles.

Boooom!

For a moment Watson felt like he had gone blind. The only thing that he saw was an intensely bright light. Fortunately, after a few seconds, everything returned to dimmed down. When he looked at the 9 circles, Watson was shocked to find 9 circles that were made up of complex rune characters in the air.

Aditya was standing in the middle of the rune circles. The 9 circles were glowing in 9 different colors. The color of each circle kept on changing with each passing second. The whole scene was quite spectacular to watch.

After around 1 minute, the lights coming from the 9 circles began dimming down before completely disappearing. ｂ𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎ｌ.ｎｅｔ

"Majesty, what happened?" There was a trace of fear in Watson's tone.

"No to panic Watson, the teleportation array has been activated." Aditya then walked up to Watson.

"Go and stand in the middle of the circle. I will send you to Apogale city." Before Leaving Apogale city, Aditya has left a bit of his mana in the Apogale city teleportation rune. By using his mana to activate the teleportation array, he had basically connected with this TA to the TA of Apogale city. The TA in Apogale city was already connected to all other teleportation arrays in and outside the continent. Meaning that this teleportation array can be used to teleport to any continent, as long as one has the exact latitude and longitude of the location.

[TA: - Teleportation array. It's very annoying to type TA words every time.]

Watson nervously nodded his head. He for some reason felt that he was being used as a guinea pig. Aditya was using him to test if the teleportation array works or not.

Ads by Pubfuture

,m "Your Majesty is it alright if I step on the teleportation circles?"

"Nothing will happen. Your step won't damage the runes on the floor." Watson stood at the center of the teleportation array and then looked at Aditya.

"Alright, I will send you to Apogale city. Once you go there, ask Julia to make pills that can heal the mana crippled hearts. She will understand what she needs to do." Watson nodded his head.

"Now go." Aditya used his mana to activate the teleportation array. Once again the whole array started shining bright multi colors. The colors were so bright that neither Aditya nor Watson could keep their eyes open.

When the bright light dimmed down, Watson had been teleported. After Watson left, Aditya almost fell down from the overuse of his mana. Normally a teleportation array would need mana stones to function. But Aditya instead had used his huge mana reserve to teleport Watson. He did not think single teleportation would nearly consume almost all of his mana.

"It looks like I will need mana stones." Aditya looked at the TA one last time before leaving the room. Now that Watson has also left, for the first time since arriving in this world, Aditya is truly left alone. Julia and Watson had become a part of his life. Without them, he felt he was missing something from his life.

"Watson should return within a few days at most." Aditya now was planning on meeting a certain someone who was going to help him with all the weapons and armor that he collected while fighting goblins. Even Aditya is not sure how many weapons and armor he has managed to collect. The number was simply too big.

Thank you for all the gifts and golden tickets.

_ 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨

In a certain part of the royal castle, Aditya came to meet the blacksmith that bought it. His name was Percy Lowe. He is a 3-star blacksmith whose age was above 100+. Percy was a dwarf who used to work under a certain faction which was destroyed by the enemy and Percy was sold as a slave after his mana heart was crippled.

"You're doing it wrong. You should control your strength. Your movements are too balanced."

"Keep harming before it cools down."

Clang! Clang!

Walking in the forge room, Aditya found Percy instructing other fellow dwarves. After getting Percy, Watson bought a few dwarves and let Percy teach them. Percy was very happy with being able to teach and pass down his forging skills to other young dwarves.

Knock! Knock!

Aditya gently knocked on the door to draw Percy's attention.

"This humble servant greets the king." Following Percy, all other dwarves stopped their work and bow their heads to the King. This was everyone except for Percy who had seen the King of the Istarin Kingdom.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Continue with what you guys were doing. Percy, come with me, I want to show you something." Percy nodded and walked out of the room after giving one or two more instructions to the young dwarves.

"Are you having any problem living here?" Aditya asked while walking forward. Percy was keeping a meter distance from the King and following him from behind.

"Your Majesty, it would be a great sin for me to say that I am not happy even after all the things that Sir Watson has provided me with." Aditya looked around and looked at Percy's eyes to see if the dwarf was lying or not.

When he turned around Aditya saw Percy's sincere eyes. Feeling Percy's sincerity, Aditya was very satisfied.

"Percy, what would you do if I told you that the Istarin kingdom has the power to heal your Mana crippled heart." Hearing these words Percy's body slightly trembled in overwhelming emotions. He stopped walking and looked at the man who was also his Master with various emotions. Percy wasn't sure if Aditya can heal his mana-crippled heart. In his knowledge in this world, no one has the power to heal mana's, crippled heart.

"I am not lying." Aditya turned around and looked at Percy who was standing 6 meters away from Aditya.

"I can give you back what you have lost."

"You have been living in this palace for more than a week now. I am sure you have met at least one of my generals." Percy just nodded his head as he has seen Tyler and Amber in the castle.

"Let me tell you, all of my generals were slaves with mana crippled hearts. I healed them and now they are working as my generals. If you still don't believe in my words, then you can wait for a few more days till I get the pill that will cure your crippled heart." Aditya wanted to earn Percy's trust and loyalty. Gaining these two things was very important. Aditya does not want his subordinate to be a slave. Percy was someone who was going to be a very important part of the Istarin kingdom. Even the dwarf did not know that the moment Aditya saw him, he had become Aditya's subordinate.

Aditya not only wanted Percy to teach his blacksmithing skills to other young dwarves, but he also wanted the dwarf to progress his blacksmithing skills and become a blacksmith capable of making 5-star weapons and armors.

At this moment Percy did not know if the King is lying or saying the truth. Logically speaking there is no such thing as a cure for a crippled heart. But there was a small ray of hope and expectation in Percy's heart. He was afraid that having too many expectations would only lead him to disappointment and depression.

"Your Majesty, you have no idea how much forging means to me. When my heart was crippled, I lost my ability to forge weapons. But If I can regain what I have lost, then I promise that I will forever serve his majesty till the end. I will live and die with the Istarin Kingdom."

"Come with me." Aditya did not show his happiness. He instead asked Percy to follow him to the storage room which was located in the basement of the castle.

"Your Highness, why are we here?" In Percy's knowledge, Aditya is the most different and unique king that he had ever seen. After living in this palace for 10 days, Percy has never heard anyone in the palace disrespecting the King. Everyone in the palace has endless respect and admiration for the King.

"Before I tell you why I have bought you here, first I want to give you something. Don't try to resist. At first, it might be painful but I assure you that this will only benefit you. There is a chance that this will also cure your Mana crippled heart." Suddenly Percy started to feel nervous after hearing Aditya's words.

Aditya bit his thumb finger, drawing out golden blood which shocked Percy once again as he did not know how Aditya has golden blood. Though Percy has heard that Aditya was a dragon, he did not know that Percy has golden blood.

"Take this." Aditya put a drop of golden blood on Percy's forehead. Suddenly the whole room was brightened by the Crimson and golden light that started coming from Percy's body. The dwarf's entire body trembled violently as he fell to his knees with his hands on his knees.

Right now Percy felt as if his muscles, his blood, his organs, everything was being filled with an endless amount of energy. Every part of his body was changing from the inside. He can feel the change that was rapidly taking place in his body.

Ahhh!

Ads by Pubfuture

Percy couldn't stop himself from screaming out in pain when the endless energy entered his crippled heart. After having his mana heart crippled, Percy was always in constant pain. Whenever his heartbeat rose, he would feel endless pain. But now that foreign energy was forcefully entering his heart, he felt like he was being torn apart from the inside out.

Percy couldn't handle it anymore. The dwarf started rolling around in pain. At this moment Percy did not out what Aditya was seeing. Aditya frowned seeing Percy in this much pain. The process shouldn't be this painful. But after a few seconds, he saw crimson and golden bright Aura surrounding Percy.

Percy's height started growing. His black skin started getting a little brighter. The size of his body also grew with his muscles. After around 5 minutes of endless pain, Percy's consciousness was on the verge of collapsing.

Fortunately, the pain started disappearing. When it did, Percy without even needing to open his eyes felt the strange yet familiar energy around him. "This..." His lips trembled as he for a moment thought it was nothing but an illusion. His mind almost refused to believe what he just sensed.

"Congratulations Percy, it looks like my divine bloodline has healed your crippled heart. Not only that now, but you have also become half dragon and half dwarf. Your cultivation also has reached Peak 1st-order." Aditya was sure that if Percy's mana heart wasn't crippled, his cultivation directly would have reached 2nd-order.

Percy opened his eyes as a drop of tear rolled down his right cheek. Right now, no words can express the amount of happiness Percy felt. Without needing to say any words, he got on his knees and kneeled before Aditya with his head touching the ground.

"My King, no words can describe my gratitude toward you. His Highness has returned to me something which was a part of my life for more than a hundred years. Thank your majesty."

"Get up. No need to bow your head to me." After wiping the tears on his cheeks, Percy stood up.

"As for the reason why I bought you this room..." With a wave of his hand, the whole storage room was suddenly filled with mountains of weapons and armors.

"This..." Percy felt like his eyes were going to pop out of their socket. What he was seeing right now was no different from seeing the impossible. The storage room was 20 meters long and 15 meters wide. Right now the whole room was filled with an uncountable number of weapons and armor.

"Your Majesty, can you please tell me from where you got all these weapons and armor?" Percy's voice trembled in excitement. For a blacksmith, nothing was more spectacular than seeing a mountain of armor and weapons.

"I got these armor and weapons during the goblin invasion. These armor and weapons belonged to the goblins whom I had killed during the invasion." Percy gulped down. He took a few steps forward and picked up a 3-star sword.

With a single glance, Percy realized that this sword was damaged. When he looked carefully he again realized that almost every weapons and armor here was damaged. "Your Majesty, do you want me to repair all these damaged weapons and armor?" Percy asked in a slightly nervous tone.

"What do you think?" Aditya asked with a smile. What he has shown is just 1/4th of what he had in his storage ring. If the storage room was big enough, Aditya would have taken out all of the weapons and armor from his ring.

"This is just 1/4th of what I currently have. I had to put extra hours into picking up and storing these weapons and armor. If I had not picked any of these weapons and armor, then I could have killed another million goblins." Percy's jaw dropped on the ground hearing his Majesty's words. Although he was super happy to see this many armor and weapons together. It was a different story if he was ordered to repair all of these armor and weapons.

"Percy, can you do it?" Aditya asked in a serious tone. Aditya had a feeling that with the Nyland King's death, another war is going to break out. Before that happened, he wanted to upgrade his soldier's powers to have the best weapons and armor.

"Your Majesty, it will take me a long time to finish repairing all everything in this storage room. I am sure you have noticed that most of the weapons here are just slightly damaged while most armors are very badly damaged."

"Then start by repairing the weapons." Percy seriously nodded his head. He picked up 15 swords and then left the room.

Ads by Pubfuture

Meanwhile,

Today the sea for some reason looked very calm and quiet. But the situation under the sea was anything but calm.

A 6 feet and 3 inches tall man holding a trident was sitting on a throne that was made from thousands of pearls. Before the man, there were three mermaids who were on their knees. The three mermaids did not dare stare look at the man who was sitting on the throne that was made from Pearls.

"Tell me what happened to Gorge?"

"Majesty, we had sent Gorge to the surface. He went to the nearest Kingdom in a disguise of being a rich merchant. In a short time, using the precious resources that we have given him, he rose up to become one of the most wealthiest merchants. After becoming merchant. under our orders Gorge began expanding his business. Not only that he secretly began digging more information on the a kingdom named the Istarin."

"How powerful is the Istarin kingdom?" The man who was sitting on the throne made from countless pearl directly asked.

"According to our information, the Istarin military has multiple 3rd-order powerhouse. Before we heard that their King was capable of killing 3rd-orders when he was just a 2nd-order. Right now, no one knows how powerful the Istarin King was."

The man for a moment remained quiet which made the three mermaids slightly nervous. After 5 minutes of dead silence, the man opened his mouth to speak. "Start preparing the army, we will start the Istarin Kingdom. This will be our first step in taking over the land."

"Your Majesty, did you call me?" At this moment Aditya was engraving runes on a 4-star bow. He was adding runic enchantment to this 4-star bow for Scott who mainly used a bow to fight.

"Alex, come inside." Almost 2 months ago Aditya had saved Alex and his family from getting killed. He killed the thugs who wanted to kill Alex and his family. After saving them Aditya has given Alex the chance to work as a royal official in the royal castle. Alex directly worked as the unofficial prime minister. Now that Watson had taken a few days of leave, Aditya had ordered Alex to come and help him with the mountain of paperwork that was lying on his table.

"Alex, how have you been doing?" Alex is the first royal official of the Istarin Kingdom. This itself gave Alex more privilege and more power than other royal officials. Currently, there were more than thousands of royal officials working directly under Alex.

2 months ago, Alex was nothing but a poor man who had a mountain of debt. His financial condition had gotten so worse that Alex did not even have enough money to afford 3 times meals for his family. If Aditya had not saved him that night, Alex and his family would have either died from starvation or would have been killed by the thugs from whom Alex borrowed money.

Alex closed the door and walked inside the King's study room. Even though this room was called the King's study room, it was used more by Alex and Watson. There are times when Alex and Watson would spend days in this room.

"I have been doing very well. Thank you for asking your Highness."

"Alex, can you please take look at these documents and find out the best candidates." Aditya was planning on recruiting 100 more royal officials. The current Istarin Kingdom was just too big. 1000 officials were not enough.

"Your Majesty, I think you should take things a little easy and take some rest." Next to Aditya's table, there were 19 various kinds of weapons. Aditya has spent the remaining day engraving runes on these weapons. He had planned these weapons to be used by his generals and his dragonians. All of these weapons were 4-star weapons.

"Alex, I can't do that. Since you have been working under Watson for almost two months now, you should know that a storm is going to come." Alex seriously nodded his head.

Ads by Pubfuture

When the war with the Zulux Dynasty ended. Something strange was happening in the northern part of this region.

The northern part which was made up of numerous small 2nd-tier kingdoms stopped fighting. No one knew the reason for these Kingdoms to suddenly stop the war. At first, Aditya thought that these small kingdoms are taking a break to recover their military forces.

But when Aditya left, Watson got some serious news from the Majins who were secretly spying in those Kingdoms. Aditya had spread his spies to every Kingdom in the Eastern region. Several of his spies reported that all of these small Kingdoms were preparing for a big war. The hostility and animosity that previously existed between all these small Kingdoms now disappeared. Each of these small Kingdoms was starting to share its resources with each other.

"Your Majesty, I feel that these small Kingdoms on the north have secretly forged some alliance between themselves. In the last 100 years, these small kingdoms have never stopped fighting among themselves. I feel that these small Kingdom kings have a bigger aim this time." Aditya also agreed with Alex. The news concerned Aditya even more knowing that the Nyland King's health suddenly started deteriorating.

"I don't understand why would these kingdoms suddenly put behind their differences and start preparing for war. Are they planning on attacking the Nyland Kingdom?" Even if these small kingdoms joined hands and attacked the Nyland Kingdom, the Nyland Kingdom would still win as they have a 4th-order powerhouse protecting their Kingdom.

"Or maybe they have some ambition of conquering the Istarin Land?" Aditya's crimson red eyes turned cold. If those Kingdoms have planned something like this, he won't end the war till he conquers each of these small kingdoms.

Aditya and Alex were soon immersed in their own world. Both men were focused on their work and had no time to chat.

After about another 30 minutes, Aditya finally put the pen down as he looked at the golden bow with a satisfied smile.

"Finally done."

[Venomous Serpent]

[Rank: - Mid 4-star]

[Description: - A special type of weapon that has deadly poison powers. Whenever the Venomous Serpent is used to shoot arrows, the arrows will have poisonous powers. The poison is potent enough to instantly kill even a Mid 3rd-order cultivator. The Venomous Serpent has been enchanted with runic magic making the bow even stronger. The poison won't work on the owner of the Venomous Serpent. The power of the poison won't work on Peak 4th-order or any higher-order cultivators. ]

[Abilities 1: - When the Venomous Serpent is used to shoot arrows, the power and the speed of each normal arrow is increased by [300+].

Abilities 2: - Once the Venomous Serpent has been marked by the blood of the user, the bow cannot be used by anyone other than the user himself.

Abilities 3: - Using the Venomous Serpent the user can shoot up 4 arrows at the same time.

Abilities 4: - Increases the chances of landing a critical strike on a 4th-order powerhouse by 20%. Increase the chances of landing a critical strike on a 3rd-order powerhouse by 40%. There is a 100% chance of landing a critical strike on a 1st-order.]

'Simply too powerful. 4-star weapons are already deadly enough. Now that I have added runic enchantment on his 4-star Venomous Serpent bow, Scott now holds the weapon to take down a beginner or mid-phase 4th-order cultivator despite being only a 2nd-order cultivator. But then again, the speed, reaction speed, and reflex, vision, and power of a 4th-order is something that a 2nd-order can never compare against. Scott will have to find a way of landing his arrows on a 4th-order.'

A few hours later,

Aditya was tightly clenching the bedsheets. His whole body was covered in a layer of sweat. His eyes slightly trembled. His heart was beating too fast. His dragon blood was boiling in anger.

"Price Arthur, I would have expected you to betray me in the end. You always have been a greedy person. It was my fault for trusting you in the first place."

"Hahaha! Don't blame anyone Aditya, Istarin King, Aditya. If you want to blame anyone, then blame yourself for offending the wrong faction. Your existence is a threat to my Kingdom. The Nepoca King, Sir Ethan wants his territory back. The Deep Sea Palace wants to take revenge on your Kingdom for killing their men. You bought this on yourself."

Right now Aditya could be seen on his knees. Blood was covering his chest. There were many deep wounds and cuts all over his body. The Istarin king seems to have lost one of his eyes and also one of his arms. There was also a 3 inches big hole on his left thigh. Behind Aditya, the whole city was in flames. A sea of flames was devouring the whole city.

Ads by Pubfuture

The royal castle of the Istarin Kingdom was completely destroyed. Behind Aditya, the bodies of his 7 generals, the bodies of the King of Thera Kingdom, and the Thera Kingdom's general, the dead body of Alex, all the servants and the maids who worked in the castle, and the bodies of hundred thousand soldiers were lying dead.

Right now the entire Istarin Kingdom was in flames. All of the royal officials and nobles of the Kingdom were slaughtered.

Aditya breathed heavily. Right now his eyes were filled with endless killing intent for these men who took away everything from him. These men were responsible for the deaths of millions. The whole Istarin Kingdom had become a graveyard for millions of innocent people. It did not matter whether it was an elder or a woman or a child, everyone regardless of their age, gender, or race, was mercilessly killed.

"Arthur, since things have come this far. Since I have lost everything, I will also take away everything you all held dear. I respected your father, the previous Nyland King but even your dad won't be able to save you from the wrath of the dragon Monarch." Suddenly a bright crimson red Aura surrounded Aditya's entire body.

"What is happening?" Arthur and other kings who were standing together took a few steps back in fear as the killing intent from Aditya made them feel suffocated. 𝐛𝐞𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥．𝗰𝐨𝗺

"I think he is going into a berserk state. Even a 5th-order wouldn't be able to stop him in this form." The Deep Sea palace king cleared everyone's doubt. But when he spoke, everyone sensed the fear and the panic in his voice.

"What is happening?" Arthur and other kings who were standing together took a few steps back in fear as the killing intent from Aditya made them feel suffocated.

"I think he is going into a berserk state. Even a 5th-order wouldn't be able to stop him in this form." The Deep Sea palace king cleared everyone's doubt. But when he spoke, everyone sensed the fear and the panic in his voice.

While transforming into a dragon, Aditya noticed some people wearing black cloaks and hiding their faces under hoods standing 1000 meters away and looking in his direction.

"This dragon Monarch won't die here alone. I am going to kill you all and then I am going to burn your children, your families, your relatives, your people to death. I am the Dragon Monarch. I shall show the world the consequences of offending the Dragon Monarch." An endless amount of killing intent surged out of Aditya's body. His body shape slowly started changing.

"He is turning into a dragon." At this moment the Deep Sea palace king had fear and regret in his eyes. Without realizing he had provoked the dragon.

ROAR!

"What was that?"

Huff! Huff!

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya directly stood while breathing heavily. Everything that just happened to him felt so real. Even the pain and the anger in his heart were too real to him to think that all this was just a dream.

Aditya wiped the sweat on his forehead. Right now, his whole body was covered in a layer of sweat. "Did I see the future again?" The last time Aditya had seen a glimpse of the future. In that future version, the Zulux dynasty and the Nepoca King combined their powers to destroy the Istarin Kingdom. Fortunately, he managed to change the future but this time the threat that he was going to face was even way bigger.

Without him realizing it, he was surrounded by enemies. Aditya got up from the bed and then opened the window and looked outside.

Opening the window, he caught the beautiful view of Azure city. Right now except for a few people, almost everyone in the city was sleeping. From Aditya's bedroom, he can see the northern walls and the gates of the city.

The Azure city of the past cannot compare itself to the Azure city of the present. The city not only expanded in size but also prospered. Now so many people call this place their home.

Aditya could feel the cold breeze that seems to warn him about the upcoming cold and harsh winter. Aditya's eyes turned terrifyingly cold. His sharp and cold eyes looked like the eyes of a predator. Those crimson eyes seem to shine in the bright red color of the blood. Anyone who at those eyes would feel a chill down their spine. This time Aditya felt thirsty. He wanted to blood. His crimson eyes were hungry for blood.

"It seems I have gone a little soft after my win with the Zulux Dynasty. From the beginning, I shouldn't have stopped after taking care of the Zulux Dynasty. The Nepoca Kingdom did not appreciate my kindness. Instead, King Ethan spit on it."

Aditya tightly clenched his fist while looking at the night sky. "Before the first snow of the winter falls on the Istarin land, I will slaughter all of my enemies. No one shall be spared. I won't stop even if I have to kill children, women, or the innocent. This was the war they started, I will be the one to finish it."

This time Aditya was going to become the tyrant. In his nightmare, he has seen and felt the anger of his future self. Since those people have decided to attack him, Aditya is going to strike first.

If possible Aditya would have preferred not to kill the children, women, and innocent ones. But since his enemies did not spare anyone from his Kingdom. Since they did not hesitate to kill his Kingdom's children, women, and the innocent, why should the Dragon Monarch show mercy to his enemies?

"Hahaha!" Aditya suddenly started laughing without caring if his laughter awakes up others in the royal palace.

"This is also a good thing. Before I was having doubts about whether I should attack the Nyland Kingdom. Since your son has attacked me in the future, then don't blame me if I suddenly break this alliance and attack your Kingdom. This time no one shall be spared. After dealing with the Kingdoms, I will be going after them." In his nightmare, Aditya has seen

"First and most importantly, I will take care of the Deep Sea palace." Two pairs of Crimson wings appeared on Aditya's back. The next moment he jumped out of the window and disappeared. No one exactly knew where the Istarin King was heading.

Ads by Pubfuture

Deep inside the Silver Meadow Grove,

The silver meadow grove was one of those big forests where the magical monster lived. Even though the Istarin Kingdom is located right next to the silver Meadow grove, the Kingdom has never been attacked by the Magical animals that live in this forest. It seems the magical monsters are not interested in coming out of the forest. Even if the magical monsters happen to roam out of the forest, they are generally weak 1st-order monsters. These monsters are killed by the soldiers and sold in the food market. This was one of the ways of keeping a constant supply of meat without needing to reply to other Kingdoms.

Aditya has sent many soldier teams led by one of his generals to hunt monsters without going to the inner part of the Silver Meadow Grove. Even Aditya is not sure what lies in the inner part of the Silver Meadow Grove. But it was rumored that strong dragons and other mythical Magical monsters inhabit the inner and core part of the Silver Meadow Grove.

Aditya was not afraid of entering the inner part as he had the blood of a Divine dragon which gave him the power to control other Dragons. Not to mention the fact that current Aditya is powerful to easily kill any Peak 4th-order.

The inner region of the Silver Meadow grove had taller and thicker trees. The tree barely let any sunlight enter the deep region of the forest. Anywhere Aditya looked, the only thing he saw was the thick green trees that were covering everything.

The reason Aditya came to the Silver Meadow Grove was to find Wild Dragons or Wyverns that live here. Aditya can easily head to the Nepoca Kingdom and start destroying the Nepoca Kingdom. But that is only an ordinary solution. Today even if he destroys the threat of the Nepoca, the deep sea palace, and the Nyland Kingdom that was hovering over his Kingdom. In the future, another big powerful might try to do the same.

Aditya wanted his Kingdom to become independent without relying too much on his powers. His military cannot defeat the Nyland Kingdom without him. If Aditya wants to become the true overlord of the Eastern region, he will need the Kingdom's military to become even stronger. The fastest way of doing it would be to either by creating more dragonians by giving his soldiers powerful weapons and armor or by taming powerful Wild dragons and Wyverns. Aditya already had done half of the first two options. Right now he wanted to find a few Wild dragons.

"Should I use my Dragon Roar to alert all the dragons?" It has been almost an hour since Aditya came into the inner region of the Silver Meadow Grove.

After some hesitation, Aditya decided to use Dragon Roar!

After taking a deep breath, Aditya used his mana to amplify his voice and let out a loud roar that almost covered 1/4th of the total inner region of the Silver Meadow Grove.

Roar!

Ads by Pubfuture

Around 50 km away, 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦

A family of Wild dragons was currently having their lunch. The mother dragon had just hunted a Rainbow Bird which was a Mid-3rd-order magical bird. The bird was known for its strength and agility. But in front of a dragon, the bird was nothing. The dragon mother easily hunted the magical bird and bought it to feed her little dragon children.

"Look Mother is back."

Inside the big cave, two little dragons could be seen excitedly looking at their mother who just has returned.

"I am back." The mother dragon put the dead body of the rainbow magical bird on the ground. As soon as the body of the magical beast was put in front of the baby dragons, both baby dragons started eating the 5 meters big rainbow bird.

"How is it?" The mother dragon asked while looking at her babies with endless love in her eyes. For dragons, it was extremely hard for them to have children. It's a miracle that she managed to give birth to twin dragons.

Roar!

Suddenly hearing a loud, the mother and both of her children looked in the direction of the east.

Roar!

The roar of a divine dragon was so strong that it produced a shockwave destroying all the trees and instantly killing all the Mid 1st-order magical animals in an area of 100 meters. After the roar, Aditya kept standing in the air waiting for the wild dragons and the Wyverns and the magical animals with dragon bloodline to answer his call.

For the next 5 minutes, nothing major happened. This made Aditya doubt if his dragon roar worked or not. "I guess the roar did not do anything except scare off the magical animals. It looks like I will personally have to search for Wild Dragons and Wyverns."

Aditya was about to fly off but then he stopped as he heard some sounds. "What is that sound?"

Rustle!

Rumble!

The dragon Monarch did not have to wait long enough to find out the answer himself. As seconds passed, the soft rustling sounds got even stronger. The trees and ground began trembling. All the magical animals around 5000 meters began running away. It was as if the Silver Meadow grove itself was shaking.

Aditya then sensed the presence of some strong and powerful magical animals. From the west, a few giant figures were flying in Aditya's direction. From this distance Aditya can only see those giants' body outlines but if was not difficult for him to know that these giants looking birds were Wild dragons.

Roar!

From the north, A group of Wyvern that was being led by a dark blue Wyvern approached Aditya's direction. At the same time, from the forest, many Wyverns and Wild dragons jumped out and flew in front of the Dragon Monarch.

Ads by Pubfuture

When Aditya let out the divine Dragon Roar, he also stopped suppressing his bloodline which he normally kept suppressing. When his Aura was unleashed and with the roar of the divine dragon, every magical animal started running in Aditya's direction regardless of how strong they were. To them this feeling was very difficult to express. But the call of Divine Dragon was considered as the call of Dragon God himself. Their bloodline itself screamed, their instinct told them to go in a certain direction to meet the Dragon monarch.

Around 5 minutes later, Aditya was still standing 300 meters above the ground. Except that unlike before, this time he was surrounded by hundreds of magical animals with dragon bloodline. Right now no magical animal dared to even approach 10 km around this area knowing that almost all of the strongest beings in the Silver Meadow grove were gathered here.

"Greetings to the Dragon King."

"Greetings to the Dragon Monarch."

"Greetings to the Divine Dragon."

"Greetings to the Crimson Dragon."

In the presence of Aditya, everyone felt their dragon bloodline boiling in excitement. The female Wyverns and the female Wild Dragons felt their bodies were getting especially hot. Female dragons by instinct seek out strong mates. In front of the Dragon King, they instinctively knew their King was their best mate. Having them able to bear his child would be a great blessing for them.

Dragons were completely different creatures from other intelligent races. Dragons respected and did not hesitate to worship the strongest one among them. While Aditya was only a beginner 3rd-order, because of his divine bloodline, every Dragon worshipped Aditya like their God and they would not even hesitate to kill themselves if the Dragon King orders them.

Aditya looked at all the dragons with a small smile on his face. There were hundreds of Wyverns, hundreds of Wild Dragons, half dragon goblins, and half dragon wolf pups.

'It seems these goblins have acquired dragon bloodline due to some special conditions. But what about this half-dragon wolf pup? I never knew that a wolf pup could possess dragon bloodline.' Aditya's knowledge of magical animals was lacking a lot. He only knew the basics.

With a glance, Aditya counted that there were around 399 magical animals. Among them, the number of the Wyverns was the highest. There were 249 Wyverns of different types, 93 wild dragons with different elemental powers while the rest was goblins who somehow managed to acquire dragon bloodline and the last one was a wolf pup with half dragon bloodline.

Aditya silently looked at the Wild Dragon before his eyes landed on a female dragon who was carrying two small child dragons on her back.

"What is your name?"

"Your Majesty, my name is Emma. I have managed to awaken the Earth Dragon bloodline. My twin dragon children also have managed to inherit my Earth dragon bloodline." The female dragon who has managed to awaken the Earth Dragon bloodline was around 25 meters in size. Her teethes were almost 2 meters long. She had large black eyes with vertical slits. Her whole body was covered in black and brown scales. The two small dragon twins on her back looked the same as her. Both twins were already 2 meters long and were Peak's 1st-order powerhouse.

'It seems awakening Earth dragon bloodline has increased her powers. Among all the beings here, she is the strongest one. Her powers are close to reaching 5th-order.' the Female Earth dragon was a Peak 4th-order powerhouse. Because the female dragon had to lay her eggs and look after her babies, she could not focus on her cultivation. Aditya estimates that even without cultivating in a few years she will break through the 5th order.

While if she does start cultivating, in a few months she will become a 5th-order powerhouse. 'But if she uses the pills made by Julia, she can achieve the same results in a few weeks.'

Seeing that everyone was staring at Aditya, he decided to state his purpose for summoning them.

Cough!

"Everyone, I apologize for suddenly calling you all here." Hearing the Dragon Monarch apologizing, all the Wyverns, Wild dragons, and goblins all looked at each other in astonishment. No one would have minded if Aditya had not apologized. But his few words won the hearts of almost everyone.

"I am sure some of you already know that there is a Kingdom that lies near the Silver meadow grove." Some Wild Dragons and Wyverns nodded their heads as they knew about this. Every 10 to 25 years, one or two Wyverns would go out of the Silver Meadow grove to know about the changes happening outside.

"In case you don't know, there is a kingdom located next to the Silver Meadow grove. The Kingdom's name is the Istarin Kingdom and I am the King of the Istarin Kingdom. I will not waste any more of your time. Today I have come here with a proposal. I want some Wild Dragons and some Wyverns to come and protect the Istarin Kingdom."

Ads by Pubfuture

Aditya looked around and added before anyone could say anything. "Before you guys reply let me add this, I am not ordering you. But know this, if you choose to follow me, I promise you that I will take you to the Peak. We will stand at the top of this world. No, maybe at the top of this universe. As the Dragon Monarch, I have this power and ability." With the system, Aditya can grow endlessly. He was confident that he and his subordinates can stand at the very top.𝓫ℯ𝓭𝓃𝓸𝓋ℯ𝓁．𝓬𝓸𝓂

Everyone here would have agreed to work for Aditya. As he had the most superior dragon bloodline, every dragon or dragonkin considered Aditya as their god. And every dragon respected and obey their dragon Gods. To them, being able to serve the Dragon Monarch is itself a great honor.

Just as Aditya finished his words, everyone shouted. "We agree to follow the Dragon King and follow the Dragon king for life." Even Aditya himself was not expecting these words. He was expecting some of the dragons or Wyverns to back out and continue staying here.

'Well suddenly bringing all the Wild Dragons and this many Wyverns in the Istarin Kingdom will cause a big commotion that will spread all over the continent. Also, this will also alert my enemies not that care if they knew about this. But I want to surprise them.' After thinking for a while, Aditya finally decided to take 33 Wild dragons and Wyverns. Among them, 15 of them were Wyverns while the other 18 were wild dragons.

All the Wild Dragons and the Wyverns that Aditya choose were either Peak 3rd-order or 4th-order powerhouse. "Others all can remain in living here for a little longer. Now except the ones I have chosen, others all can go back but remember that you guys are forbidden from fighting among each other."

The remaining dragons, Wyverns, and goblins nodded before going back.

The ones who remained were Emma and her twin dragon children, the half-wolf pup, the wild dragons, and the Wyverns.

After everyone left, Aditya kept on staring at the half-wolf pup. The cute white wolf cutely blinked its eyes at Aditya. The wolf pup was only around a month old and was very weak. It's already a miracle that other magical animals have not attacked it and killed this baby pup.

Aditya landed in front of the baby pup. Aditya can tell it was a female wolf pup. The pup's whole body was silver-white while its eyes resembled the eyes of a dragon.

"Come here." Aditya is not sure if the baby wolf can understand his words. But after cutely tilting his head, the pup walked up to Aditya. Aditya gently patted the pup's head before carrying it in his arms.

"Let's go."

Woof!

As if understanding what Aditya had said, the baby wolf barked in excitement. The pup was excited to fly first time in her life.

Aditya flew above the clouds while covering the baby pup's entire body with a mana shield as he knew that the pup's weak body cannot handle the strong wind pressure. The pup remained calm while excitedly looking around. Aditya and his fellow Wild Dragons and Wyverns flew in the direction of Azure city.

"What should I do with the half-dragon goblins?" After killing millions of goblins, Aditya kind of had developed some sort of negative view toward the entire goblin race. This is why Aditya did not buy the half-dragon goblins as he was afraid that the goblins would fall for their lust and try to force themselves on some females.

"Jack, can you please stop skipping work? Man, this is the ninth time I am covering for you. If the higher-ups were to know about this, they would immediately fire you."

"Sorry brother. I just got married so you know it's kind of hard to leave my wife home alone." The soldier replied with a satisfied smile.

The 1st soldier rolled his eyes at the second soldier who had just returned from home. "I wish I could also get married. But I cannot as I have to pay my family's debts before I get married. Before I start a family, I want to finish paying all of my debts and then live a happy life in this Kingdom."

"Just how much debt you have left anyway?"

Ads by Pubfuture

"I already have paid 1/5th of my family's total debt by working extra hours. I was able to save a lot of money when the food prices went down and also the benefits that we get as soldiers."

"Yeah. I heard the soldiers from neighboring Kingdoms don't get that many benefits. Even their monthly salaries are lower than ours."

"Not one can become as great as His Majesty. Not only he passed a law to give a 10% discount to all the soldiers and their families, but he also increased our salaries which previously was 1 gold coin. Now our salaries are 1 gold coin and 50 silver coins."

The second soldier leaned against the wall and looked at the clear blue sky. "I can't believe how many the Istarin Kingdom has changed. I guess surrendering to the Istarin Kingdom was the best choice. His Majesty turned all the war prisoners into soldiers of the Istarin Kingdom. Aside from getting a 10 percent discount, we also get monthly grains, free health care, and also a pension of 100 royal gold coins after a service of 15 years."

"Under his Majesty, everyone is happy. When we worked as soldiers of the Zulux Dynasty, the job of being soldiers felt more like a duty. We were only doing it because we had no other option of earning monthly income but ever since I became a part of the Istarin Kingdom, I have had this deep desire to protect this Kingdom. I am sure that even if I end up dead, his Majesty will take care of my family and make sure that my family never starves."

Just like any other day the soldiers were busy guarding the city walls. Right now everyone was relaxing, talking to each other and some even played games as they knew no one would be bold enough to attack the capital of the Istarin Kingdom in broad day light. No one in the city had expected this even in their wildest dreams.

Suddenly a giant shadow blocked the sunlight. This made one of the soldiers glance up. When he looked up, his face turned deadly pale as his entire body trembled.

"Everyone, we're under attack."

"So basically, Your Majesty went to the Silver Meadow Grove and captured these wild Dragons and Wyverns?" Aditya nodded in response. After nodding his head, he glanced around once again only to see everyone's shocked faces.

A few minutes ago, when Aditya suddenly returned with 33 Wild dragons and Wyverns, the whole Azure city was in an uproar. No one knew what was happening. Many thought that Azure city was being attacked. The soldiers who were guarding the walls prepared for the battle after blowing the war trumpet.

All of his generals, all the dragonians who were in the city, and even some of the adventurers came out to fight. By the time Aditya realized that the sudden appearance of 33 Wild dragons and Wyverns has alerted everyone, the whole city was in a state of turmoil. Aditya had to come out and explain everything to Watson and others.

"Your Majesty, What are you planning on doing with all these Wild Dragons and Wyverns?" Watson asked in a low tone. He did not want anyone to hear their conversation.

Aditya mysteriously smiled before he started walking towards the eastern entrance. "I will tell you later."

Watson nodded before ordering everyone to go back to their posts. As for the wild dragons and the Wyverns, their Dragon Monarch had ordered them to stay outside the city for now and not attack anyone unless they were provoked.

Who knows some dumb adventurer might try to attack one of the Wyverns as Wyvern's body parts had high value in the market.

"Your Majesty, you're saying that we are surrounded by enemies." Aditya did not tell Watson anything about his dream of the future nightmare. Watson being the smart butler, easily was able to pick on the clues that Aditya left in his words. He did not have to explain things too deeply.

"Pretty much. Everything is ready. The death of the current Nyland king will give this war the final push it needs. But this time, I am not interested in engaging these pathetic beings in a war. I will take matters into my own hands. But before that, I will have to ensure the safety of my Kingdom. Also, one more thing, increase the security around the High Tide Harbor City."

"Keep on sending scouts. If they find any strange movement from the sea, let me know as soon as possible." Watson simply nodded his head.

"By the way,..." Aditya walked back into the royal palace and sat down on the couch in the living room. While Watson naturally began pouring his King a cup of tea.

"I thought you have taken a few days off." Watson smiled as he elegantly poured the hot tea into the cup.

"Your Majesty, It was lady Julia who asked me to return with the pills that she had made. These pills can heal the mana hearts of all the new slaves that his Highness has bought a while ago. I was planning on returning after giving these pills to you but I could not find you anywhere in the royal palace. When I asked the maids and the servants if they knew where his Highness was, no one could reply. I was so worried."

After knowing about the threat that was surrounding the Istarin kingdom from three sides, Watson had discarded the plan of taking a few days off. To him, his Majesty and the Istarin Kingdom came first.

"How are Julia and others?" Even though it only has been a few days since Aditya left, he felt as if a long time passed.

"Everyone is doing fine. Little Zak even pleaded to Lord Adam to come here with me, but Lord Adam refused to let him go." Aditya chuckled remembering the little Zak.

"Your Majesty, can you please tell me what you were planning on doing with the Wild Dragon and Wyverns?" Watson was Aditya's right hand. Aditya had no problem telling his right-hand man his future plans.

"The Istarin Kingdom currently has 11 major cities adding the newest High Tide Harbor City. The Zraka city already has 4 Wyverns One of the Wyverns happens to be a beginner 4th-order powerhouse." The Wyverns that previously swore their allegiance to Aditya were now protecting the Zraka city and were working under Duke Zayne. The 3rd-order Wyvern had now managed to reach beginner 4th-order with the high-level resources and pills that Aditya had given to the Wyverns.

"The Zraka city already has a high defense with 4 Wyverns protecting it. As for the other 10 cities, I am going to use the Wild Dragons and the Wyverns to enhance those cities' defense." These 11 cities were the main bone structure of the Istarin Kingdom. he safety of those cities was a great concern to Aditya. He cannot always be there to protect his Kingdom, so his dragons are going to protect the city in his absence.

"Your Highness, I can sense dragon bloodline in this baby pup." Watson noticed that Aditya was been carrying this little white wolf pup in his arms ever since he returned.

"Yes, this baby wolf pup will be staying in the royal palace. I felt it would be dangerous to leave this little fellow outside in the wild. I am sure once this little fellow grows up, she will become a strong mighty wolf of the Istarin Kingdom."

Whoof!

Ads by Pubfuture

As if understanding what Aditya was saying, the wolf pup barked in excitement.

"It looks like this she is very intelligent." Watson was surprised when he found that this little wolf was intelligent enough to comprehend their words. Normally only a Peak 2nd-order magical animal has the intelligence of an adult human.

"Watson, can you please go to the Seeker of impurity guild and ask the guild leader to come and see me for a meeting?"

"Alright." Watson then left the room while Aditya silently sipped the tea. When he was done with the whole cup of tea, he went to the training grounds and called Henry and other generals.

"How can I help you, Your Majesty?" Right now Henry, Aditya, Amber, and other generals were overseeing the training of 7th division soldiers.

"I want you all to select the most loyal ones from your divisions. Before you select anyone, ask them if they are ready to gain this power and if they can handle the responsibility that comes with this great power."

"Understood."

"You all may now leave." Previously Aditya only wanted to give this opportunity to the most loyal soldiers. He had no plans of giving his golden blood to any of his recruits. but after his nightmare, he again realized that his Kingdom was relying too much on him and that without him, anyone can defeat his Kingdom. Although in a few more months, the power of the Istarin Kingdom will grow several folds, it was not enough.

,m In a month and a half time, Aditya was going to leave this continent with the Goddess of wealth who is also the guild leader of the seeker of Impurity. At that time, he won't be there to protect his Kingdom. If he does not plant the seeds right now, then the safety of this Kingdom will be threatened. The decision to give create more dragonians was made to nurture more strong cultivators. No dragonians can betray Aditya. Meaning that he won't have to worry about getting backstabbed either.

Scene change_

An extremely handsome-looking man emerged from the seawater. The man was so handsome every female who saw him instantly froze as their hearts began beating wildly. The women felt as if they were falling in love with their men. Some women even began blushing and panting just from looking at this man.

The man had a gentle smile on his face. Even though he had just risen from the seawater, his body wasn't wet at all. In fact, pale white skin was dry.

Ads by Pubfuture

As the man walked toward the land, hundreds of soldiers stood opposite facing each other, forming a path for the man to walk. At the end of the path, the King of the Nepoca Kingdom was standing with a smile on his face.

As the man from the sea stepped on the Nepoca Kingdom land, all the soldiers bowed their heads. They did not rise their heads till the man had passed past them. At this moment no one dared to make any noise. Even the male soldiers felt this man was too beautiful.

"Welcome to the Nepoca Kingdom, Your Majesty." The Nepoca Kingdom King, Ethan gave a small bow to greet the king of the Deep Sea palace. King Lewis returned the greeting with a small bow.

"Sir Lewis, please come this way." King Ethan personally lead the Lewis of Deep Sea palace to the luxurious royal carriage.

After getting inside the royal carriage, King Ethan ordered his maid to bring the best wine in his kingdom.

"Sir Ethan, I am sure you pretty much know the reason for my sudden visit." Ethan nodded his head with a smile.

"We, too have been bothered by the Istarin Kingdom. Our meeting will mark the alliance between two of our factions." Lewis also nodded his head with a gentle smile but deep down he was having different thoughts.

'Foolish, greedy King I never said that I was going to become your alley. I am only joining your hands to gain my footing on the land. Once I deal with the Istarin Kingdom, it won't be long before I snatch your Kingdom as well.' No one knew what lay behind that gentle smile on his face.

This chapter is dedicated to the readers who have sent gifts to this novel.

'Foolish, greedy King I never said that I was going to become your alley. I am only joining your hands to gain my footing on the land. Once I deal with the Istarin Kingdom, it won't be long before I snatch your Kingdom as well.' No one knew what lay behind that gentle smile on his face.

"King Ethan, have you ever thought of taking over the Nyland Kingdom?" These words from King Lewis froze the smile that King Ethan had on his face. King Ethan stopped smiling while trying to find what Lewis was thinking.

"I will be straight. The reason I want to form an alliance with you is that I want the Istarin Kingdom. I want my revenge from the Istarin Kingdom for killing my men. I want to bring justice to my people. Of course, I plan to return you the territories that the Istarin kingdom has forcefully taken from you." Lewis stopped speaking and looked outside the carriage. Lewis added the last part to keep King Ethan satisfied and also listen to what he was going to say next.

"As you have said, if that idiot becomes the successor of the Nyland Kingdom, it won't be very difficult for us to take over the Nyland Kingdom."

King Ethan looked at Lewis in shock. "Your majesty, no offense, but a 4th-order is protecting the Nyland Kingdom." Ethan tried to remind Lewis that he cannot against a 4th-order.

Lewis smiled and took a sip of red wine that was served by the maid after they entered the carriage. "King Ethan, I think you're underestimating the power of deep Sea Palace. Since I will be taking the Istarin Kingdom, I will compensate you by helping you take over the Nyland Kingdom. That idiot Arthur cannot defend the throne when I personally kill the 4th-order powerhouse that is protecting their Kingdom."

"King Lewis...?" King Ethan might be greedy and angry, but he wasn't stupid. He could not understand why the deep Sea palace wanted to allow the Nepoca Kingdom to take over the Nyland Kingdom. Doing that will surround the Istarin Kingdom which will become a territory of the Deep Sea palace from two sides by the Nepoca Kingdom. Ethan was sure that no King would want that to happen.

Lewis smiled as if he understood what King Ethan was thinking. "If Sir Ethan is worried that I am going to attack your Kingdom, then his Majesty is being worried for no reason. We the mermaid race of the Deep sea palace will never betray our friends. My interest only lies in the Istarin Kingdom and the Silver Meadow Grove. If I wanted the Nepoca Kingdom, then I would have attacked your Kingdom a long time ago."

Ads by Pubfuture

King Ethan realized what King Lewis just said right now was true. If King Lewis himself is strong enough to kill a 4th-order powerhouse, then just how powerful the Deep Sea palace will be? Just king Lewis himself could have taken over the entire Nepoca Kingdom but he did not do it.

The way King Ethan looked at Lewis changed. King Lewis also felt the change and inwardly chuckled knowing that his plan had worked.

"I can only thank His Highness."

'Hmph! As long as I have the backing of those people, even you can't do anything to me.' Both Kings had different plans and thoughts in their minds. One thing was sure from this upcoming war, the hidden party is going to benefit the most.

- 𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎

While King Ethan of the Nepoca Kingdom and the King Lewis of Deep Sea Palace was having a meeting that would benefit both of them in this war, The dragon King was going to do something that was going to shake the whole Eastern region of the continent.

"The Paladin Dynasty."

Right now the Dragon Monarch was 1000 meters above the capital city of the Paladin Dynasty. The Paladin Dynasty was one of the 13 kingdoms that had planned to attack the Istarin Kingdom. The Paladin Kingdom was located north of the Thera Kingdom.

"The name Paladin came when 12 Paladins joined together to form this Dynasty. It is said that the Paladin of this Dynasty was way stronger than regular soldiers. The only thing that this Dynasty lacked was the money to train more paladins. Currently, the Dynasty had over 1000 Paladins. Each paladin was a Peak 1st-order cultivator.

"Today I am here to drown this Dynasty in blood." In the Nightmare that Aditya had seen, he remembered the faces of every King that stood behind King Ethan. Each time he thought of sparing the innocent and the civilians, the images of countless dead bodies from his nightmare flashed before his eyes.

Storm Manipulation!

"Today the weather is perfect. Why don't we go out drinking tonight?"

"Sure I don't mind going with you as long as you're paying."

"Why? You have no money."

"You already should know the answer man. We barely get enough money to feed our families. Unlike you, my entire family is dependent on my earnings. Each month, all of my salaries are sent to my family. Sometimes I wish, I could become the of the Istarin or the Nyland Kingdom. I heard that the soldiers from both Kingdoms get high salaries each month along with benefits."

"I feel your pain. Compared to those big Kingdoms, our Kingdom is still underdeveloped in many ways. Becoming a soldier is probably the easiest and most popular job for men. if only the King changed his policies, then I would have started my own business instead of becoming a soldier."

"What would never happen? Do you even have any idea how much money the King receives each year from the corrupt nobles? The King knows that his nobles are doing illegal businesses but he does not care as long as a percentage of the money is coming to his pocket."

Life in the Paladin Dynasty was very hard. The same thing could be said happening in other surrounding Kingdoms and Dynasties. These small Kingdoms constantly waged war against each other mainly to keep the population in check so that these kingdoms never run out of food supplies and never had to buy food from other Kingdoms. The Paladin Dynasty's King was just like the other Kings who now had joined to attack the Istarin Kingdom in hope of getting a piece of that large chunk of wealth that the Istarin Kingdom has.

The territories of these small kingdoms regularly keep on changing. Today the Paladin Kingdom extends its borders. A week later, it wouldn't be surprising if the Paladin Kingdom loses its territories. This part of the region was always at war. As a result these 13 Kingdoms never got the chance or the money to develop their kingdoms.

Some of the Kings did want to develop their territories knowing the benefits of having an advanced Kingdom. Even if one King did not want a war, the neighboring Kingdoms would not stop attacking them. This kept the flames of war going for many decades.

It wouldn't be wrong to call these 13 Kingdoms chaotic lands. The land of war. Because of the never-ending looking wars and conflicts between these small kingdoms, the 13 kingdoms became a place where criminals from big Kingdoms like the Istarin or the Nyland, or the Nepoca Kingdom fled. Even some of the Kings supported the criminal activities for their personal gain.

Today was just like every other day. The people of the Paladin Dynasty were working hard. It had become mandatory for normal people to also pay a small number of their earnings if they wanted to survive. The people that refused to pay money to the gangs were captured and sold off as slaves.

"Hey! You should look at the sky. It seems a storm is going to come." The sky of the Paladin Dynasty started getting covered with black clouds containing red lightning. Strong winds from the east were blowing over the Dynasty.

At this moment no one had any idea that their Paladin Dynasty was under attack. In a few minutes, the dark clouds containing red lightning took over the sky. The sunlight was blocked. The blue azure sky disappeared. Now the entire sky was filled with red lightning and dark clouds. Strong eastern winds from the sea were making things even worse.

"Your Majesty" One of the personal and most trusted butlers of the Paladin Dynasty king opened the door to the King's bedroom without the King's permission.

Bang!

"Kairo, why are you bothering me during my private times? You better have a good reason for coming in otherwise today I am going to personally kill you." The butler looked at the naked woman who was covering herself with a white blanket. The butler bowed his head to the King.

"I apologize for interrupting you but your Majesty you must see this." Seeing this butler this serious, the King felt something was wrong.

The fat king who was only wearing pink shorts walked to the balcony with his butler. "I don't see anything wrong here." The King looked here and there and found nothing was wrong. His Kingdom was standing, the people were working, his money was coming, and not only that he was having his best time with his general's wife. Nothing was wrong.

"Your Majesty, please look up." The butler's face already had turned pale as if he had seen the God of death. His entire body was trembling. It was taking his all to just say these words.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Do you think there is a dragon in the sky?" The king mocked his butler seeing him looking so shaken up.

When the king raised his head to look up, his fat legs become weak. He felt as if his entire body had lost the strength to keep standing.

"What...when did we offend the Gods?" If not his butler had supported his back, the fat king would have fallen down. Right now both he and his butler was looking at the sky with a terrified look.

"I think the Gods are punishing us." The butler replied.

Both refused to even think of the possibility of someone controlling what they were seeing. This has to be the wrath of heaven. To their logic, even the strongest cultivator in the world cannot do something like this.

At this moment it was not just the King, the soldiers, the proud paladins, slaves, maids, servants, nobles, criminals, thugs, gangsters, ordinary peoples, merchants, adventur

The Dragon Monarch stood 1000 meters above the sky. As the dragon Monarch raised his right hand to command his attack to descend and destroy.

"Feel Pain.

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [ChaosMaster] and [Tom_Breitenborn] for gifting this novel with multiple ice colas.

Thank you very much to the readers [ChaosMaster] and [Tom_Breitenborn]

Huge bolts of red lightning started joining together. At this moment hundred thousand had set their eyes on the sky. The people were trembling, praying to every god they could think of, running in every direction just to escape from this calamity. The situation was so worse that the soldiers, the guards, and even the criminal that previously said that they were going to offer their protection to the people were running away.

From the sky, the Dragon King could see ant size beings running here and there. Behind him, a thousand bolts of red lightning had started taking the shape of a dragon. The dragon's body looked like the body of a snake. The red lightning constantly created cracking sounds which were heard even in the neighboring Kingdoms.

The strong gust of air that blew from the east and the black clouds that had covered the sky of the Paladin Dynasty made the people think if the day of judgment had arrived. No matter where they run or how much they run no one was able to escape from the wrath of the heavens. No matter where they hide, even the most safest place in the capital felt unsafe.

The magical beast that was used for domestic purposes seems to have gone crazy. They shook their bodies. They desperately jumped here and there, trying to tear the rope that tied them and escape. The mighty and proud Paladin army that had the second most power after the King himself, was looking pale and weak in front of the wrath of heaven.

A few seconds later, a humongous size dragon was standing behind the Dragon Monarch. The dragon's entire body was made from crimson lightning that directly came from heaven itself. The dragon did not have wings rather it had the body of a snake. The crimson lightning dragon excitedly moved its giant and long tail as if showing everyone that it was alive.

[ From this day onward, there will be no more of the Paladin Dynasty. ] Everyone in the entire Paladin Dynasty clearly heard these words that seemingly have come from heaven.

[ This is the Wrath of the Dragon Monarch. ]

Ads by Pubfuture

Go!

"Its' coming."

We're dead for sure."

The last thing that the people of the Paladin Dynasty capital saw was a crimson bright flash of light that blinded their sight for a second. In the next second, something hit them which had shaken the entire Eastern region of the continent.

Booooooooooooooooooooooooom!

The neighboring Kingdoms that shared borders with the Paladin Dynasty were the Iverian Dynasty, Driral Kingdom, the Thera Kingdom, and the Cura Dynasty, all four Kingdoms' people were able to hear the loud explosion. Iverian Dynasty, Driral Kingdom, Thera Kingdom, and the Cura Dynasty, the four kingdoms' land started shaking as if a great earthquake has come.

In a few seconds, the explosion reached the ears of millions of beings that lived in these four small kingdoms.

Meanwhile, the condition of the Paladin Dynasty was completely at the hand of nature. When the 1000 meters long giant crimson lightning dragon struck the capital city of the Paladin Dynasty, a loud thunderous explosion took place. Following the explosion, a huge mushroom cloud of smoke and dust rose in the air. The mushroom cloud was so big that even people from other Kingdoms were able to see it clearly.

The shockwave from the attack itself killed more than ten thousand. All the small villages and towns that were built within a 15 km radius of the capital were instantly destroyed by the shockwave.

?Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order Paladin. Your experience points have been saved.? ?

?Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order Paladin. Your experience points have been saved.? ?

?Ding! You have killed a Mid phase 2nd-order Paladin. Your experience points have been saved.? ?

?Ding! You have killed a Peak phase 2nd-order Paladin. Your experience points have been saved.? ?

?Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order Paladin. Your experience points have been saved.? ?

?Ding!...? ?

Aditya simply ignored the constant messages from the system. He stood 1000 meters above the sky and coldly looked at the deep crater which used to be a big bustling city a few minutes ago. There wasn't any emotion on his face. The dragon Monarch killed the people as if he was crushing insects.

"There is no mercy in war. You did the same thing to my people. I just repaid the favor." Aditya was never a hero from the beginning. Being a politician, his hands were already dirty from the beginning even though he always tried to not involve the innocent. He was never trying to become the Hero. He was a selfish person who put his interest and his kingdom above all.

Ads by Pubfuture

Before breaking through beginner 3rd-order and obtaining the divine bloodline, Aditya simply had no interest in attacking one of the 13 small kingdoms that lay beyond the Thera Kingdom. Aditya also wouldn't have touched the Nepoca Kingdom as he had given King Ethan his promise that he won't take any initiative to start a war against his Kingdom.

"I said I wasn't going to take the initiative. Knowing your character, I knew back then that you were going to start a war. This is the end of the Paladin Dynasty. 12...actually 15 more to go." Aditya included the Nyland, the Nepoca, and the Deep Sea Palace, all three forces in his hit list.

Scene change_

"Where is he? I can't believe he is making me wait 2 hours now."

"Milady, please calm down. I apologize on behalf of his Majesty. I think his Majesty must have a good reason to suddenly leave the royal palace without informing anyone." Watson tried his best to calm Alicia.

At this moment the Goddess of wealth did not look happy at all. The reason for her unhappiness was obviously because of her husband in name, the man who changed the entire Istarin Kingdom.

"Watson, do you even know just how valuable my time is? Kings will have to wait days just to get the opportunity to meet me. My time is extremely valuable." As the Goddess of wealth, Alicia valued every single second. Just to meet her for a few minutes, even 5th-tier faction leaders would have to wait for days. Yet this man named Aditya had made her wait for more than 2 hours.

Alicia was furious about it. She has never waited for anyone this long. If any of her business partners had dared to make her wait this long, she would simply cancel their deals and would never work with that party again. To Alicia, time is wealth.

"Milady, I once again deeply apologize. Please wait a little longer, I am sure his Majesty should return soon."

Alicia rolled her eyes at Watson. "You have been saying the same lines to me for the last 2 hours." Alicia clearly was dissatisfied. Even if the person that she was supposed to meet happened to be her husband in name, Alicia simply wasn't willing to waste that much time.

'What should I do?' Watson wiped the sweat on his forehead. Right now Alicia had tensed Watson so much that even a 3rd-order like him was sweating nervously.

"I am back." Hearing the familiar voice, Watson suddenly felt as if the weight on his shoulders have been lifted. He relaxed as he smiled looking at Alicia. His master was in charge of handling the goddess's anger. His duty here was done.

Watson silently without making even a little bit of noise left the living room while Aditya just entered the room.

"Mr. Aditya, you got some nerves making the leader of the Seeker of Impurity wait for 2 long hours." Looking at her cold smile, Aditya knew that he was screwed. Aditya had completely forgotten about the meeting and had left to take care of the Paladin Dynasty.

However, as a former politician, the Dragon King knew how to handle this kind of situation. He looked calm. He normally sat on the opposite couch while giving Alicia a gentle smile. "I apologize for making you wait."

Ads by Pubfuture

"I wonder what sort of excuse you're going to give me for being late." Alicia knew that this man won't tell her where he had gone.

Aditya picked up the teacup after pouring himself a cup of tea. "My goddess, I had gone to Silver Meadow Grove to the miraculous heart-shaped herb that will make your heart only mine."

Ptff!

"Hahaha! Now that was actually a nice joke." The goddess could not stop herself from laughing. Without her even realizing it, the anger that she previously held against Aditya had vanished from her heart.

"What? I am being serious. I really went to find the Miraculous heart-shaped herb for my wife." This time Alicia froze. She stopped smiling and seriously looked at Aditya.

"I am not your wife," Alicia replied back in a cold and in a threatening tone.

Seeing the Goddess of wealth this serious, Aditya felt like rolling his eyes. He obviously was joking with her. "Guild leader, I never call you my wife. Besides, who would want someone like you as a wife? Don't misunderstand me, you really lack the feminine touch that a girl needs to have to attract men. My Julia is a hundred times better looking than you."

"You...you..." Aditya suddenly felt that he had said too much seeing the Goddess trembling while trying to hold her anger.

"I am not your wife," Alicia replied back in a cold and in a threatening tone.

Seeing the Goddess of wealth this serious, Aditya felt like rolling his eyes. He obviously was joking with her. "Guild leader, I never call you my wife. Besides, who would want someone like you as a wife? Don't misunderstand me, you really lack the feminine touch that a girl needs to have to attract men. My Julia is a hundred times better looking than you."

"You...you..." Aditya suddenly felt that he had said too much seeing the Goddess trembling while trying to hold her anger.

"Guild Leader, please calm down. Getting angry is not good for a girl's health. I heard that those who easily get angry, develop wrinkles on their faces at an early age." Alicia took a deep breath to calm herself. She was the most beautiful woman on the continent of Westnia. The Goddess of wealth's beauty isn't anything less than Julia's. Both girls were exceptionally beautiful.

Alicia knew that Aditya was only joking with her. But for some reason when he indirectly called her ugly, she could not stop herself from getting angry.

"Your Majesty, I am sure you must have a reason for asking me to come today." In other words, the Goddess of wealth was holding a grudge against the Dragon King. He understood that given how formally she was addressing him. Alicia was also indirectly telling him to not waste any more time and tell her what he wants.

But Aditya did not reply immediately. He sipped some tea while looking at Alicia with a small smile. Never did he think that his joking would anger the seemingly perfect-looking goddess Alicia this much. At first, when Aditya met her, he felt Alicia was someone who had complete control over her emotion given the way she controlled her emotions and kept herself calm and collected all the time.

This meeting was their third meeting. Aditya realized that his second wife in the name is not just a cold workaholic president. Alicia had other emotions that she did not show to others. For example, the guild leader getting angry is a very rare thing.

"Miss Alicia, why don't you try this tea? I am sure you will love it." Alicia felt like leaving hearing his question. While waiting for 2 hours, she had more than 5 cups of tea. Now this man dared to ask her to drink more tea.

"Your Highness, I would really appreciate it if you just tell me what you want. I have other works to do." Alicia's tone was impatient. She wanted to go back. Wasting 2 hours was already too much for her. She did not wish to waste more time.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Since the guild leader is in hurry then I won't waste your time any longer," Aditya said as he put the teacup on the table.

'Finally...' Alicia sighed in relief.

"I want 11 Satyr Horn, one hundred top-grade mana stones, 11 liters of unicorn's fresh blood." Hearing the name of the things that the King wanted, Alicia couldn't help but raise her eyebrow in surprise.

"Your Majesty, are you perhaps planning on building city defensive barriers?" Alicia knew that these items were used to build city defensive barriers and to make teleportation arrays.

Aditya noticed that Alicia now had regained her former calmness. "Yes. I am planning on building defensive barriers and also teleportation arrays." Aditya did not hide this from Alicia. He was planning on upgrading the Istarin Kingdom with defensive barriers. Using teleportation arrays to connect all the cities of the Istarin Kingdom.

"Can I ask a personal question?"

"Go ahead."

"Who is going to make defensive barriers and teleportation arrays?" Alicia had heard from Julia that Aditya was good at runes. But his rune skills weren't good enough to draw 3-star rune spells.

"What if I said I am going to build defensive barriers and teleportation arrays?" This time the goddess could not remain calm.

"But I heard you were a 2-star runemaster around a month ago." Alicia knew that even the genius runemaster would take an entire year to reach a 3-star rank. But here this man was claiming that he can make 3-star rune spells.

"Believe it or not. I am not lying." Aditya did not explain anything in detail. Whether she believes in his words or not, Aditya does not care.

"Alright, but getting those materials will take some time."

Aditya did not reply. He stared at the goddess with a smile. As seconds passed in silence, his stare was starting to make the goddess uncomfortable.

"Why are you staring at me?"

"Miss Alicia, your guild is spread almost every corner of the continent. I am sure your guild has personal teleportation arrays that allow you and your guild members to move around. Getting those materials should be the easiest thing for you." Aditya suspected that the Seeker of Impurity had private teleportation arrays when he heard that Alicia managed to get the heart of the Peak 6th-order Lightning forest deer within a day.𝚋𝚎𝚍ｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎𝚕.𝚗𝚎𝚝

"You knew?" Alicia asked in a surprised tone.

"I was 80% sure of it. But now I am 100% sure."

"Alright. But using the teleportation array to get these materials will going to cost more."

"I don't mind. Right now I am not lacking in money. I want all the materials before tomorrow afternoon."

"Hmm. It will be a little difficult to complete the task in a such short time but I will do it. But know this I am not giving you any discount just because we know each other. Business is business." Aditya nodded his head. Right now he had millions in his pocket. The safety of his Kingdom mattered more than money. Rather than saving his money, he would invest it to make his kingdom even stronger.

"Alright. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." Alicia was about to leave but then Aditya's words stopped her.

"Goddess, since I have promised you to help you. Why don't you help me a little?" The Goddess instantly understood what he wanted.

"If you're looking for information about other kingdoms, then I have to apologize. The Seeker of Impurity does not work for any Kingdom." Aditya was not the first king to ask her for something like this. Many other kings and nobles also have tried to gain the support of the guild but all have failed. Julia's purpose was to do business not get involved in politics.

"Goddess, why don't you help me this time? I will help you out in the future when you need my help. I only need you to keep an eye on the Nyland Kingdom. I want you to inform me of the changes taking place within that Kingdom." Aditya was not surprised when Alicia rejected his offer without even wanting to listen to his words. But he still wanted to give it a try.

"Aditya, can you please stop addressing me using goddess?"

"Alright. I want to know your answer."

For the next five minutes, the goddess fell into deep silence. After thinking for a while, the goddess shook her head. "Aditya, I mean no disrespect but neither I nor the seeker of impurity guild will get involved in any politics. My intention is to do business."

"What if I tell you that some secret forces are targeting me and my kingdom? What if I tell you that as soon as the Nyland King dies, 15 kingdoms are going to attack the Istarin Kingdom?" Alicia widened her eyes hearing Aditya's words.

Ads by Pubfuture

The next day, the news of what that has happened to the Paladin dynasty spread in every direction. All the kings were frightened by what had happened to the Paladin dynasty. It was found that one 1/3 of the total paladin dynasty was destroyed and turned into a gigantic crater. Some people claimed that more than half a million of people have been killed.

No one knew anything about the culprit. The only thing that everyone knew was the crimson lightning that descended from heaven in the form of a dragon.

The news was so shocking that King Ethan, King Lewis, and other kings who secretly had formed an alliance had to call for an urgent meeting. No one suspected Aditya to do this as everyone knew that the Istarin King did not have crimson lightning power.

One other thing that made King Ethan and King Lewis call for the urgent meeting was the fact that King Aditya had bought 33 powerful wild dragons and Wyverns. According to the news, more than half of the Wild dragons and the Wyverns were beginner 4th-order. This news worried everyone except for the Deep Sea Palace king.

The Nyland king also got the news. He sent a letter to Aditya to explain about these Wild Dragons and Wyverns. Aditya of coursed lied. He came up with a lame excuse. Even if the Nyland King knew that Aditya was lying, they had no choice but to accept it as the current Istarin Kingdom had surpassed them in military power.

Meanwhile, Aditya got busy in making defensive barriers and teleportation arrays in all of his 11 cities. It took him a total of 15 days to complete the whole project. On the 15th day, Aditya got some unfortunate news from the Nyland Kingdom.

Honestly, the news did not surprise him. The Nyland king who has ruled the Nyland Kingdom and protected it for many decades has passed away. Just like Aditya had seen in his nightmare, it seems Nyland king's son prince Arthur managed to become the next King.

Nyland Kingdom_

"Now I shall officially place the Nyland Kingdom crown on King Arthur's head." Sitting on the throne which previously belonged to his father, the throne which previously had many owners in the past was now owned by Arthur Berry, prince, and son of Mark Vega, the deceased Nyland King.

Sitting on the golden throne, Prince Arthur, the handsome man looked at the others with a small smile on his face. Right now his dream of becoming the King was going to be fulfilled. He had become the official king of the Nyland Kingdom. And with that, no one was going to stop him anymore.

'I already have asked them to take care of my other brothers. While I sit on the throne of Nyland King and get the crown of the King, my brothers are dying in the hands of those people.' Now one knew what was going on in King Arthur's head. No one had expected King Arthur to become the next king. Even if the people knew what King Arthur did to become the king, they can't do anything to him now.

'Though I kind of regret it, for my bright future, I had to kill my father.' Prince Arthur had poisoned his father to death. It was a strong type of poison bought from the main continent. The poison could even kill a Peak 5th-order. To make people believe that his father had a natural death, Arthur asked those people to place some powerful curses on his father.

If he had not placed those curses on the former Nyland King, the old man could have easily gone on to live for another 100 years. But Arthur simply did not want to wait that long. He got the opportunity. The death of his father not only gave him the throne but also removed the alliance that the Nyland Kingdom had with the Istarin Kingdom. With the death of the Nyland King, everyone is going to target the Istarin Kingdom.

'When the Nepoca and other allied kingdoms will attack the Istarin Kingdom, I will also send my troops from the west. I bet King Aditya wasn't going to expect this betrayal from the Nyland Kingdom.' Inwardly Arthur could only imagine the look on King Aditya's face when he learns that the Nyland Kingdom has betrayed them. 𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺

'I will also ask my men to get rid of the nobles that were previously supported by brothers. I cannot let those snakes live like that. I will kill them and their family.' Arthur previously had asked those nobles to switch sides and work for him but they refused and kept on supporting his brothers.

Arthur watched as the prime minister walked the stairs with the golden crown with a smile. This was his dream. How many times he had imagined himself getting crowned as the King of the Nyland Kingdom? How many sleepless nights he has spent trying to come up with a perfect plan to eliminate his brothers and become the king?

Ads by Pubfuture

'Today I get to enjoy the result of my years of hard work.'

While remembering about the people who helped him behind the scenes, Arthur's eyes turned colder. 'Those people have dared to treat like slaves. The King of the Nyland Kingdom was treated like slaves by a bunch of nobodies. After I deal with those nobles, soon I will deal with The League of the Black Tomb.'

Arthur closed his eyes as his entire body trembled in emotions. He cannot describe how excited he felt today. On the path to becoming the king, he had to make some personal sacrifices. Like the death of his father and his brothers. All this was worth it, as he finally had managed to accomplish his dream.

Mark Vega, the former Nyland King passed away last night. Prince Arthur did not even wait a full day. He soon announced himself as the king. No one questioned Arthur's rule. As the powerful people who were dissatisfied with Arthur being the king were secretly killed by the members of The League of the Black Tomb.

At the same time, the army of the Nepoca Kingdom, the Deep Sea Palace Kingdom, and the other 12 kingdoms began to march forward to the Istarin Kingdom. The Paladin Dynasty was already in ruins. The Dynasty no longer existed. Aditya's attack had killed all the members of the dynasty. The paladin Dynasty's land was also very badly destroyed. No kingdom or dynasty wanted to take over that former Paladin Dynasty's land.

"Hahaha! The Istarin King will have no choice but to kneel and surrender himself."

"We will not stop until we take over every corner of the Istarin Kingdom."

"No one can stop us now."

King Ethan and King Lewis followed by the other 12 kings were currently riding horses. While riding horses, the kings heard the words of the soldiers. The soldiers were full of confidence. The combined army of 14 factions was over a million.

Just the Deep Sea Palace Kingdom had bought over half a million troops. While the Nepoca Kingdom had the second highest number of troops which was 150,000 troops. King Ethan did not stop there. Aside from bringing all of his troops, he also used his money to hire 100,000 troops from the State of Mercenaries.

The State of Mercenaries was an independent powerhouse that mainly trained soldiers and lent them to kingdoms in exchange for money. The State of Mercenaries had sent 100,000 soldiers to help him with the war against the Istarin Kingdom. Honestly, the State of Mercenaries felt that bringing more than 1 million troops just to face a 3rd-tier kingdom is too much. Even a half million troops would be more than enough to crush the Istarin Kingdom that just recently rose.

Of course, the State of Mercenaries did not share their thoughts with King Ethan. To them, money is what mattered the most. The State of Mercenaries was one of those factions that earned big profits during the time of the warfare.

However, there was one major flaw in using the soldiers from the State of Mercenaries. Unlike regularly trained soldiers, the soldiers from the State of Mercenaries were not loyal. it was normal for them to flee from the battle if they find themselves in a disadvantageous situation. This is what made many kings hesitate from buying soldiers from the State of Mercenaries.

Ads by Pubfuture

But King Ethan wasn't worried at all. He knew that the soldiers he had bought from flee but he wasn't too worried. Even if the Istarin Kingdom has gotten stronger, can the Dragon King fight against an army of more than millions? Can the Istarin King take on their 4th and 5th-order powerhouse? How long the Istarin troops will last against an army of more than millions?

So in total, right now the Nepoca Kingdom had over two hundred and fifty thousand troops. Almost all of the troops were highly trained and were Peak 1st-order cultivators. All the troops were provided with the best armor and weapon.

While the combined army of 12 kingdoms was around four hundred and eighty thousand. So the total number of troops that the Istarin Kingdom was going to face was one million two hundred and thirty thousand (1,230,000). Not only that the half million troops that King Lewis bought were far superior and stronger compared to other troops. There were thousands of second-orders and hundreds of 3rd-orders.

In the history of the Eastern region, this is the first time that 14 factions have formed an alliance together just to take down on Kingdom that is not even a 4th-tier powerhouse. This has never happened even in the whole history of the Dying Isle continent.

"I would really like to see how the Istarin Kingdom that now rumored to have over two hundred thousand (200,000) troops will stand against the army of one million two hundred and thirty thousand (1,230,000)?" King Ethan had an arrogant expression on his face. Everyone except King Lewis felt that king Ethan had every right to be arrogant.

"Sir Ethan, I think you have asked the wrong question. The question should be, how the Istarin Kingdom will survive an attack from one million two hundred and thirty thousand (1,230,000) troops?" King Ethan couldn't help but smile hearing King Lewis's words. Over the 15 days, the relationship between the two Kings has gotten really well.

King Lewis has helped the Nepoca Kingdom in many ways. The Deep Sea Palace has sold rare materials that are found under the sea to the Nepoca Kingdom at a cheap price. King Lewis personally sent several powerful 3rd-orders to protect the Nepoca Kingdom. King Ethan felt King Lewis and the Deep Sea Palace kingdom's sincerity. Right now the Nepoca Kingdom had no problem with the Deep Sea Palace taking over the Istarin Kingdom.

Chapter 136: [Bonus chapter]Chapter 136: - War Preparations [I]

𝑏𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [ChaosMasterj and (thedeep) for gifting this novel with ice cola and pizza Thank you very much to the readers (ChaosMaster) and (thedeep)

The movement of such a massive army will naturally gain the attraction of the whole eastern region. Every other faction that was not involved neither with the Istarin Kingdom nor with the Nepoca Kingdom had their eyes on the war. No one, literally not even a single person in the eastern region of the continent believed that the Istarin Kingdom can come out of this fight unless some external factor helps them. They doubted that even if the Nyland Land and the Thera Kingdom send all of their forces to help the Istarin Kingdom, it will still not be enough. The army of one million and two hundred thousand was currently in the Nepoca Kingdom. The army was going to attack the Eastcliff region which previously belonged to the Nepoca Kingdom. Under the pressure of King Vega and Aditya, Ethan had no choice but to give up a large chunk of his territory to the Istarin Kingdom. Everyone regardless of their social status or their class or their race knew that the Eastcliff region is going to become the center of the war. Obviously, before the army came, the civilians started evacuating to the Vrane city which was ruled by Duke Sarlus Marvin, one of Aditya's most trusted men. The distance between the Eastcliff region and Vrane city was big. It would take more than 7 days of walking to reach Vrane city. Aditya had no choice let the public use the teleportation array to take refuge in the Vrane city. Knowing that a large population was going to head to the Vrane city, Aditya had sent large amounts of food, water, and tents for the people. The city obviously wasn't big enough to give a home to hundreds of thousand. Instead, Aditya had no choice but to let the migrated people stay outside the city. Of course, the civilian was going to be given three meals per day with water and shelter.

The process of sending more than one hundred thousand people to Vrane city was anything but easy. One night before King Vega was about to die, Aditya's spies found that a big army was moving toward the Nepoca Kingdom. He instantly knew what the enemy was aiming for. They had planned on starting with the Eastcliff region. After taking over the Eastcliff region, they wanted to take over the Vrane city under Duke Sarlus and then the capital; the Azure city. Of course, Aditya wasn't going to allow that to happen. The very same night, he marched all of his troops. to the Eastcliff region. Aditya also ordered Duke Sarlus, Duke Zayne, and other nobles to send their armies through teleportation arrays. As for how his nobles will defend their territory if in case the Nyland Kingdom decides to attack, for that very reason Aditya had sent 20 4th-order wild dragons and Wyvems combined.

"Reporting, Your Majesty by now almost 80% of the civilians living in the Eastcliff was been evacuated." Aditya nodded while looking at the map of the Eastcliff region. The Eastcliff region had a population of over 140,000. However, the region did not have any major big cities. Rather the region had over 3 newly formed cities and n towns and many; almost thousands of scattered villages.

Sigh! "If possible I would have liked to evacuate nan% of the civilians." The people that lived in Aditya's kingdom were under his protection. It was his duty as the King to protect and also provide for his people. "Your Majesty, it not like we could do anything about it. We couldn't have evacuated more than one hundred thousand people if you had not made a teleportation array. The main problem is that we could not evacuate the people living in the villages. It was impossible for the army to go to every village in the Eastcliff region and bring them here to evacuate within this short time." Aditya nodded his head with a helpless smile. Currently, Aditya and most of his troops were waiting in Graycott city. When Aditya took over the Eastcliff region, he planted the seeds to turn Graycott city into one of the major cities of the Istarin Kingdom. Adding Graycott city to the list of n major cities of the Istarin Kingdom. He expanded the size of Graycott city almost by 4 times. To attract more people he had to make some special rules and reforms for this city. Not only that, Aditya even placed an army of 10,000 to guard and also maintain the order of the city. Over the last 15 days, Aditya was busy building defensive barriers and teleportation arrays for the n major cities. As soon as he came to Graycott city, he sent out an announcement to his people to evacuate. While his troops helped in bringing people from faraway places, Aditya managed to band a teleportation array. "I just hope we can keep the casualties number minimum." In a war, it was inevitable that people from both sides are going to die. Especially in these kinds of wars, where the number of soldiers that were going to participate in this war is almost L5 million. Regardless of which side won the war, a huge number of troops were going to die today. "You have done everything in your power to help the people. During these 15 days, you worked day and night to build protective barriers for your people. I just hope that this war ends soon so that you can take some rest." The one who spoke these words was obviously the Goddess of alchemy. Julia returned once she heard that another war is going to happen. Even when Aditya and others tried to pursue her to stay back and not come, the stubborn goddess came anyway. Right after she returned, she healed the crippled hearts of the slaves Aditya previously bought. She also started making various kinds of pills with the high-quality ingredients that she bought with her. 0 Now that Aditya had built teleportation arrays, traveling has been very easy for her. If she needs any materials, she can just go back and buy them from there. Not only that, but when Julia returned, Adam made sure to give his son-in-law and his daughter tons of alchemy resources. With these resources, it wouldn't be hard for Julia to make at least 100,000 2-star healing pills. Right now Aditya, his generals, Manarlus, Duke Zayne, Alicia, and Julia were having a meeting in a room. Aditya, Watson, Duke Sarlus, and Duke Zayne all helplessly smiled hearing the princess's words. Obviously, the princess did not know that the real paperwork is going to start once this war ends. Even if Aditya wanted to take a rest, he simply couldn't. "Don't worry, I am taking good care of my health." Aditya was lying of course. Watson knew it very well. After all, his first duty was to serve his master. If Aditya was still a normal human from the earth, then his body already would have collapsed from working day and night without taking any rest. Ever since he had the nightmare of the future, he stopped sleeping. While during day time Aditya went through paper works, at night time he was busy with enchanting armor and weapons with runes. These armor and weapons were going to be used by his generals and his dragonians. "Can you guys stop flirting? We're having an important meeting here." To the eyes of others, it looked like Julia and Aditya were being romantic. Since the majority of the members sitting in this room were single, they felt sour feeling the King openly being romantic. "Hmph! I was just worried about Aditya. By the way, who invited you to this meeting?" Others also had the same question. Who was this woman and why did the king allow her to attend this meeting? As far as they can remember this woman wasn't a part of the Istarin Kingdom. "Her name is Alicia. She is the guild leader of Seeker of Impurity." Aditya explained while looking at the map. "What she is the owner and also the founder of the Seeker of the Impurity guild?" Duke Sarlus and Zayne had a shocked reaction. As for Aditya's generals, only Amber had met seen her in the past when Alicia had come to meet Aditya. At that time, Amber only assumed that she was a normal merchant or something like that. She wasn't even that interested in knowing the identity of the woman who covered her face with a veil all the time.

"I don't want anything that we have discussed in this room to be heard by others. The identity of the guild leader is also a top secret. I only that you all as I have come to trust you." Everyone except for Julia and Watson seriously nodded their headc

Chapter 137: Chapter 137:- War Preparations [II]

This chapter is dedicated to the readers (Tom_Breitenborn) and lYam_Van_5538) for gifting this novel with ice cola and pizza Thank you very much to the readers (Tom_Breitenborn) and (Yam_Van_5538)

"I don't want anything that we have discussed in this room to be heard by others. The identity of the guild leader is also a top secret. I only that you all as I have come to trust you." Everyone except for Julia and Watson seriously nodded their heads.

Only Julia was rolling her eyes. She looked at Alicia who was sitting next to her and wondered what reaction they will have if they learn that she is the goddess of alchemy while this woman who hides her face under a veil is the goddess of wealth.

Aditya hasn't told anyone about Julia's identity. To them, Julia is a mysterious alchemist who is in love with the King even though she tries her best to deny it or show it in front of others. At this point, even the soldiers who guard the royal palace know that Lady Julia is in love with the King. They had seen the King and the alchemist, Lady Julia walk out of the royal palace many times before.

"By the way, where is Leo?" Just as Aditya asked Watson about Leo, the whole room descended into silence until someone pushed open the door and walked in.

"Your majesty, I have returned." Compare to the past, Leo has grown a lot. The boy who had the same hair color as Aditya and made others doubt if Leo was really Aditya's little brother kneeled before the King. "Stand up and Report what you have found?" For some reason, Leo today looked very excited. He was so excited that his body was slightly shaking while kneeling in front of Aditya. Looking at this boy, Julia couldn't help but sigh. This boy was too thirsty for blood. His desire for revenge was turning him into a bloodthirsty machine. Julia is sure that only the existence of his sister is what that was keeping him from becoming a devile Meanwhile, Sarlus, Zayne, and other generals looked at each other seeing Leo. They have seen Leo many times in the royal palace and around his Majesty. They all looked at each other and wondered. 'Maybe Leo is his Majesty's little brother?' Both men had the same hair color. While Aditya's hair was dark blue, Leo's hair was light blue. "The Graycott city has been cleared. Though some people were reluctant to leave. But in the end, we have completed our task." In Leo's eyes, there was only one emotion and that was coldness. It was very rare for the boy to show some other emotion besides being cold and stem. "Good job. Now you can take your seat." After nodding his head, Leo took the seat next to Watson. Everyone noticed that Leo was close to the old man even though his expression remained cold. Even his little sister was very friendly with Watson and always asked the butler to play with her.0 "Alicia, do you have any idea what is going on in the Nyland Kingdom?" That day when Aditya had asked Alicia to work with him, she refused his offer. But after he explained about the enemies that were aiming to bury the Istarin Kingdom, the goddess finally was convinced. The Seeker of Impurity was present in Nyland, Nepoca, and other 12 kingdoms. With Alicia's help, Aditya easily knew what was going on within the other neighboring kingdoms. "I heard that Price Arthur is going to take the throne today and will be crowned as the Nyland King. Not only that, but I also heard that today morning, one of his brothers has been killed from being poisoned." Since Alicia and Aditya were working today, Aditya naturally included her in the meeting room. Even a fool can tell that it was Arthur who killed his brother. Aditya wouldn't be surprised if he heard that in the following days, his other siblings also has been found dead. But I want to know how a prince who had the lowest political support in the Nyland Kingdom managed to become the King?" "As far as I knew, Prince Arthur actually was the least favorite to become the next King. I even heard strong rumors regarding the king having a strong interest in making his 3rd son the next king." Duke Sarlus also had kept an eye on the Nyland Kingdom knowing that the 4-tier Kingdom could become a threat to them.

"I have heard that when the Zulux Dynasty was taken over, it was Arthur who proposed the idea of attacking the Istarin Kingdom and taking over all the territories of your kingdom. The king obviously rejected the idea. As he knew that starting a war right when he is in a critical stage of finding a suitable successor, might not be the best idea for his Kingdom's future." "The Kingdom was already divided internally. Each prince had the support of some of the nobles, so it was not difficult to know why Mark Vege refused to start a war."

"Actually, King Arthur is doing me a big favor by eliminating his brothers. I will personally attack the Nyland Kingdom and rip off his head. This is a promise." Aditya had three main targets. One was King Lewis, the second was King Ethan, and the third was Arthur, the new king of the Nyland Kingdom.

Watson knew that his master was dead serious this time. He would have asked his king to rethink twice but he knows how mighty his king is. When he went back to the Onard family, he learned the crazy things that his King has done. Right now Watson believed that as long as his king was here, everything was possible. "Nathan, when will the army step inside the Eastcliff region?" Aditya coldly asked. Unlike Leo's coldness, Aditya's coldness was filled with murderous intent. The killing intent in his tone made Nathan slightly shiver.

"Your Majesty, the army will step in the Eastcliff region probably in an hour." "I see. Then I shall personally prepare to welcome them. I swear on my Dragon bloodline, not even a single soldier will be spared." Without Aditya and others realizing it, the sky above them started turning dark as dark clouds covered the sky. It seems Aditya's emotions were influencing the weather. However, after a few minutes, all the dark clouds started disappearing.

After a moment Aditya calmed down. Losing his calm wasn't really the best way to tackle this kind of situation. "Alright. Let's continue with our meeting."

"Your Majesty..."

The supreme commander of this huge army was none other than King Ethan. All the joined powers agreed to let King Ethan lead this army. However, this wouldn't have been possible if King Lewis had not supported Ethan first. Many kings had even thought of making king Lewis the supreme commander as he had bought half a million troops alone. They felt that King Lewis deserved to become the Supreme commander because of his strength. "We're going to step inside the Istarin border." Normally the border would have been heavily guarded but this time, the border was not guarded. There was no guard as Aditya called all the guards to participate in the war. Just as the army stepped into the Eastcliff region, King Lewis started feeling as if someone was watching. He had this uneasy feeling. His gut was telling him that something was wrong here. Seeing King Lewis looking restless and uneasy, King Ethan couldn't help but feel worried. After all, he wouldn't want to lose his precious alley. "Sir Lewis, are you feeling okay? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Since King Lewis was from the mermen race and belonged to the sea, Ethan felt Lewis was feeling uncomfortable mainly because of staying away from the water. "Sir Ethan, I am not feeling uncomfortable or anything. My instinct is telling me that something is coming. But I can't sense anything." King Lewis's instincts are what that has helped to survive hundreds of life and death situations. Whenever he is in danger, he would feel restless. It was also at the same time, the Dragon Monarch was around 9000 meters above the sky. The dragon Monarch could be seen wearing black armor covering his chest, stomach, and shoulders. This was the first time Aditya had ever worn armor during a battle. Using his storm flight, Aditya was standing somewhere around 9,000 meters above the sky. Right now his vision was blocked because of the white clouds. But the white clouds weren't going to prevent him from using his attack [Your majesty, the army has stepped inside the Eastcliff region.) Aditya was using the earring to communicate with Watson and his other generals. He made replicated the original three earrings into 15 earrings. The earrings had a range of _MO tun.

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [ChaosMaster] and [Caveman21 ] for gifting this novel with ice cola and pizza

Thank you very much to the readers [ChaosMaster] and [Caveman21 ]

After ending his communication with Watson, Aditya took out a 5 meters giant golden spear from his storage ring. The golden spear had rune engravings on its body making the golden spear even more majestic looking.

[ Doomsday of Heaven ]

[ Peak 3-star weapon ]

[ Description: - This spear has an affinity with Crimson Flame. The Crimson flame won't harm this spear... ]

"Not bad." Aditya had asked his blacksmith, Percy Lowe to forge this spear for a special purpose.

"If only I had gravity Manipulation then I could have made my attack even more powerful." Aditya held the 5 meters long golden spear. In the next moment, a crimson flame devours the entire golden spear; surrounding it with a layer of crimson flame. The crimson flame flickered leaving small wisps of crimson flames.

At the same time, crimson sparks of lightning cracked around the golden spear. Aditya had added both fire and lightning elements to the spear making the Peak 3-star weapon even more dangerous.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Let's start."

Aditya stopped flying; allowing gravity to pull his body down earth. As he began falling, he simply held the spear in front of him. After a few seconds, he used his wings and storm flight to accelerate his falling speed.

Crimson Lightning Dash!

Adding crimson lightning dash, his falling speed increased once again. Right now Aditya's falling speed had broken the [1000+] agility mark. Making him so fast that no Peak 4th-order cultivator can even come near him.

As Aditya kept on falling from a height of 10,000 meters, he kept on increasing on using more of his mana, increasing the crimson flame that now enveloped him. Fortunately, the armor he wore was preventing his crimson flame from burning off his clothes.

"Man, I can't wait for this war to end. I want to go home and cuddle with my wife."

"Man, you sure love your wife, don't you?"

"I think you got the incorrect form here. Instead of wife, you should use wives."

"What? Just how many wives do you have?" 𝑏𝑒𝑑𝘯𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙．𝑐𝘰𝘮

"I have three wives and 8 children."

The soldiers looked at each other in astonishment. For them having one child was hard enough, having 9 children was beyond them. In a middle-class family, if the family member of the family increases even by one, it puts more restraint on the budget. Having children meant that the soldiers would have one extra mouth to feed and one extra child to raise.

"Dude, just how the hell do you get enough money to feed your entire family?" One of the soldiers couldn't help but ask.

"Hehe! Actually, A part of me is Incubus. My father was the same. He had 9 wives and 27 children. Our family is very big. All of our family lives in a village together. We mostly rely on fishing and agriculture so it's not that difficult for us to feed everyone in our family."

All the soldiers looked at him with jealousy. An incubus had more stamina than a human. In fact, even a normal incubus can keep going for at least 3 to 4 hours whereas a human can hardly last till one hour.

"Why don't you just make it 9? You will have a triple hattrick."

"Hahaha! Actually, my 9th child is on the way."

Ads by Pubfuture

"_" The soldiers

"What happens if you die on the battlefield?" One of the soldiers curiously asked.

"Well, in that case, one of my brothers can take care of my wives."

"Are you sure about that?" The soldiers would never let their woman sleep with another man.

"Well, my family's bloodline has a small part of incubus origin so it is pretty normal in our big family to sleep with each other. There are over 100 family members."

"_" The soldiers

"Hey! Are you guys feeling hot? For some reason, I feel as if my body is burning." One of the soldiers from Deep Sea Palace asked. This soldier was from the mermen race and had spent all of his life under the sea.

"No, we don't feel hot. I think this is maybe because you're from the sea and not used to this temperature."

"You're maybe right." The mermen race soldier nodded in agreement. He just used some water to make his body wet which cooled down body.

A few more seconds passed, and more and more mermen race soldiers began to feel their bodies burning. About a minute later, now all the soldiers were beginning to feel very hot. Some soldiers could not even stand the high temperature and fainted.

The knights who were wearing heavy armor felt as if they were being suffocated from the inside out. Without having any choice some of the knights took off their helmets and their breastplate.

However, this was just the start. Only the 1st-order cultivators were feeling these changes, The second-order and third-orders did not feel anything.

Around 20 more seconds later, even the second-order soldiers felt extremely hot. They felt as if their entire bodies were burning. It was finally then the Kings noticed the changes as well. Many of the Kings were also 2nd-order cultivators.

"Why is the temperature suddenly rising so much?" Ethan couldn't ask feeling his body sweating a lot. Normally a 3rd-order would have great resistance to cold and hot weather. But this temperature was hot enough to make even 3rd-order sweat like their bodies were drenched by rainwater.

While all others kings and soldiers felt uncomfortable, King Lewis remained silent. "I think this is Aditya's doing." King Lewis has heard that Aditya had a terrifying flame under his control. It was the legendary crimson flame that has been lost for countless ages. No one knew how the king managed to gain control of such a powerful flame. It is said that the Crimson flame had the potential to even burn the whole and turn it into a black orb.

"Haha! Sir Lewis, Aditya does not have...King Ethan's words got choked into his throat as the sky suddenly turned red.

As the sky suddenly turned red, the yellow sun suddenly vanished. To the soldiers, it was as if the whole sky has been turned crimson red. The terrifying temperature only continued rising until many of the 1st-order soldiers couldn't handle it anymore and just died because of heatstroke. While the rest used mana to cover their bodies which reduced the burning sensation on their skins.

All the white clouds that hovered over the blue sky making it very peaceful and gentle looking had been replaced with a sea of crimson flames. It was not just the soldiers from Ethan's side who saw this, but also the marching soldiers of the Istarin kingdom also saw.

Ads by Pubfuture

Right now every single person who saw this scene was deeply shocked. More than 2000 meters of the sky was covered in a sea of flames, making it look like the crimson flame had devoured the sky.

However, after 10 more seconds, the temperature in the Eastcliff region reached a terrifying level. Surpassing the temperature of magma itself. Things had become so hot that the tree grasses, trees, and insects started burning.

Lewis kept a close look at what was going on. After a few seconds, he finally understood what was going on. Realizing what this mad king was doing, his pupils contracted as his entire body trembled. His teeth clattered while his blood turned even colder. His heartbeat nearly stopped when he looked at the sea of crimson flames that extended over 2000 meters and was currently descending toward them.

"Ev...eve...everyone, use water magic. Otherwise, this crimson flame is going to devour us." Before today the King of Deep Sea Palace has been pushed to the edge of death many times. Yet whenever he was pushed near death, he fought fiercely without caring much about his health. Whenever he met an enemy, he crushed them. Till now, the Deep Sea palace king hasn't found an enemy that could stand against him.

But right now, the king who has won went through hundreds of life and death battles looked deadly pale. His body did not stop shaking no matter what he did. His cold heart beat fiercely as if trying to warn him to run away.

With King Lewis's command, every soldier who had water elemental spells used them. Hundred thousand spells were cast at the same time. Even king Lewis also used a Water dragon. All the water spells combined formed a gigantic water dragon whose body was over 10,000 meters big.

The gigantic-looking water dragon's appearance started cooling down the battlefield. King Lewis and all the mermen soldiers used their mana to move the 10,000 meters big water dragon to stop the crimson sea of flames.

At this time, the army of the Istarin kingdom stopped marching without any orders. Everyone stared at the scene in astonishment and in a deep state of shock. Whatever they were seeing today will go down the history for hundreds of ages. The soldiers will never forget this scene in their whole lives.

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Sazukii_Hachiga] for gifting this novel with a pizza and a dragon

Thank you very much to the readers [Tom_Breitenborn] and [Sazukii_Hachiga]

At this time, the army of the Istarin kingdom stopped marching without any orders. Everyone stared at the scene in astonishment and in a deep state of shock. Whatever they were seeing today will go down the history for hundreds of ages. The soldiers will never forget this scene in their whole lives.

Even before the giant water dragon could collide against the sea of crimson flames, the intense temperature of the flame already had started evaporating the water dragon. King Lewis misunderstood one part and that was, it was not just any sea of flame, it was a meteoric crimson flame that was going to hit them.

As Aditya kept on descending, his falling speed had reached [1500+] Right now his speed was so fast that even if he wanted to, he cannot stop at this point. Not only that with each passing second his falling speed only increased.

Boooom!

The water dragon finally collided with the sea of crimson flames. Just when the soldiers were about to celebrate, their faces turned pale as despair took over their eyes seeing the water dragon turning into white smoke right before their eyes. Before they could compare the whole situation, white clouds of smoke covered the entire area making it impossible for them to see anything.

"Sir Lewis, please do something." King Ethan once had heard that a similar kind of attack had killed 5,000 soldiers of Duke Ryan. The very same duke that betrayed Aditya and had decided to take shelter with the Zulux Dynasty.

King Lewis gritted his teeth as he looked at the huge orb which was over 2000 meters rapidly coming at them. If this attack hits their army, then their whole army will be wiped out.

Ads by Pubfuture

"It looks like I have no choice but to use that artifact." Just when the Aditya was only 500 meters away, King Lewis activated a 5-star artifact.

Watson, Julia, Alicia, Amber, Tyler, Henry, Nathan, Scott, Josh, Eleanor, Leo, and all other soldiers saw a faint golden color transparent glass-like barrier forming over the army of million. The golden glass-like transparent barrier took the shape of a dome and covered the whole army of one million and two hundred thousand.

Meanwhile, Aditya's falling speed was about to reach [2000+]. Falling from the sky at such frightening speed while using crimson flames and crimson lightning with a 3-star golden spear, Aditya realized that even he wouldn't be able to escape the explosion that will be caused by the attack.

Right now Aditya's speed had reached a point where it was close to breaking the sound barrier.

bang!

The Meteoric Crimson Sea of flame hit the golden dome-like barrier. The barrier of the 5-star artifact could not even hold the attack even for a millisecond before the whole barrier collapsed as the 5-star star-shaped artifact itself broke down. When King Lewis saw the golden dome, the 5-star artifact the most powerful artifact in his possession failing to defend him his heart stopped beating.

Boooooooooooooooooooooooom!

A thunderous, earthshaking, continent-destroying explosion shook every corner of the eastern region. All the 2nd-order higher-order beings who lived in the Eastern region of the continent felt this explosion.

Far away, Watson, Julia, Alicia, Amber, Tyler, Henry, Nathan, Scott, Josh, Eleanor, Zachery, Leo, and two hundred fifty thousand soldiers all witnessed what chaos truly looked like. Right before their eyes, the whole eastern region of the continent was lit in crimson flames. From every corner of the eastern region, everyone was able to see the crimson flames that hovered in the sky painting the blue sky with the color of blood.

The destruction was something that no one had expected to see even in their wildest dreams. It was utter chaos. Crimson flames spread everywhere. Watson was sure that after today, that part of the Eastcliff region won't be useable again.

With the continent shaking explosion, it releases a powerful shockwave. The shockwave of crimson flames spread in every single direction. The shockwave was so strong that any soldier regardless of what cultivation or what artifact they had were immediately killed and burned to death.

The terrifying temperature of the flames had turned the ground black as if the soil had been turned into volcanic ash. Every blade of grass, every leaf on a tree, every insect regardless of their type, even the earthworms that hide under the ground had completely been turned to ashes.

That day the sky did not stop rumbling. The smell of blood and ashes spread in every single corner of the Nepoca Kingdom. The damage that was done to this land will never be forgotten even if thousand ten thousand years pass. This land will become the place from where the nickname Graveyard of Empires has given the Istarin Kingdom...no the Istarin Empire.

About 10 minutes later, the chaos finally showed signs of slowing down. Watson, Julia, Alicia, Amber, Tyler, Henry, Nathan, Scott, Josh, Eleanor, Leo, and two hundred fifty thousand soldiers blankly stared at the miserable fate of the 1 million 230 thousand soldiers in silence. No words were needed. Actions spoke louder than words.

Whether it was the Goddess of alchemy or the goddess of wealth, no one was able to keep themselves calm. Aditya was only a beginner 3rd-order for god fucking sake yet he did something that even a 5th-order might never be able to do.

After more than 15 minutes passed since the continent-shaking explosion took place, an explosion that will be remembered forever by the people, Julia snapped out of the shocked state. She suddenly realized something. Her eyes desperately looked here and there, searching for the image of the figure who had done all this. But no matter which direction, which angle she looked into, she could not find the man who had also stolen her heart.

The goddess also known as the princess of the Onard family could not find her man. She began to get anxious. Her throat got dry just thinking about anything bad happening to her man who was the Dragon Monarch. "Whe...Where is Aditya?" Julia's shaky words were heard by everyone.

Watson, Alicia, and Amber were the first three persons to snap out of their shocked state and realize that they could not find Aditya no matter which direction they looked. Everyone realized that their King and protector was nowhere to be seen even though he has done such frightening damage to the enemy.

"Grandpa, did something happen to Aditya?" Like a little girl who has lost her parents, the Goddess of alchemy looked at Watson with tears in the corner of her eyes. It seems Watson's reply will determine whether Julia will cry or not.

"My lady, I can assure you that his Majesty is still alive. If he was dead then we dragonians could have felt it." All the dragonians were connected to Dragon Monarch through a link. If one of the dragonians died, Aditya would know about it. The same could be said if something happens to their Dragon Monarch.

Watson's words calmed the heart of the maiden in love. She nodded her head. "Let's go there and see what has happened to the army." Everyone agreed with Alicia's suggestion. Under Watson's command, the Istarin troops began moving forward.

Meanwhile, lying deep in a crater that was more than 20 km wide, Aditya also known as the Dragon Monarch was seen lying on the ground. Blood was oozing out of his arms, shoulders, legs, and thighs. His skin was covered in mud and dust. Around him, small pieces of his armor and his dragon scales were lying on the ground.

The crate that Aditya had created with such a frightening attack was more than 13 km meters deep. The whole crater was black as if the crater was made in an area with volcanic ash. But the truth was that the ground simply has been burned black from Aditya's attack.

Ahh!

Right now Aditya's whole body was in pain. Every fiber and every bone in his body was aching in pain. It's a big miracle that he still hasn't lost any parts of his body, even though the 4-star armor that he was wearing was completely destroyed in pieces. Aditya's left arm was broken in many places. His ribs had 9 fractures and many cracks. His shoulders were also cracked.

Ads by Pubfuture

Even though he wasn't bleeding a lot, his body was in miserable condition. This was the first time that he was injured like this.

"It looks like I have miscalculated things. Instead of letting falling with the spear, I just should have thrown the spear. Even though doing that would have reduced the attacking power, at least I wouldn't have gotten injured like this." The Istarin King groaned feeling the pain in his body. He did not feel like moving at all.

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 3rd-order royal mermen guard.』 𝐛𝗲𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹．𝐧𝐞𝘁

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order royal mermen guard.』

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order lion men.』

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order royal mermen.』

『Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Human.』

『Ding! You have killed a Peak 3rd-order royal Goblin Prince.』

Really Thank you very much to all those who sends support with valuable golden tickets. I hope we can keep it up!

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Money_King_MM] and [ChaosMaster] for gifting this novel with a pizza and an ice cola.

Thank you very much to the readers [Money_King_MM] and [ChaosMaster]

『 Ding! You have killed a Peak 3rd-order royal mermen guard. 』

『 Ding! You have killed a Peak 4th-order royal mermen guard. 』

『 Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order lion man. 』

『 Ding! You have killed a Peak 2nd-order royal mermen. 』

『 Ding! You have killed a Mid 3rd-order Human. 』

『 Ding! You have killed a Peak 3rd-order royal Goblin Prince. 』

『 Ding! You have killed a Peak ... 』

Ads by Pubfuture

"If not for the Peak 4-star armor that I was wearing and my dragon scales, the explosion itself would have killed me." To survive the explosion in addition to having armor and dragon scales, Aditya also used his mana to cast Lightning armor to add an extra layer of protection. Even with all that, he still was injured to this extent.

『 Stamina: - 286 out of 336

_Health: - 91 out of 336

_Mana: - 1,301 out of 3,901 』

『 Ding! Soul Blaze has reached 100%. 』

『 Ding! For the next 20 minutes, all of the host's stats will be increased by 45%. 』

"This is the first time my health has dropped this much after reaching 2nd-order. From next time, I shouldn't use this attack unless I have no other option." Aditya sighed as he tried to get up but then he noticed something.

When he looked on his right side, he found a man with half burned face lying on the ground. The right side of his face was burned while the left side of his face was covered in black mud and dirt. Blood was coming out of his body from many places. Mainly from his nose, mouth, and ears.

"So he is the Deep Sea Palace King, Lewis." Aditya's coldly looked at the man who was lying unconscious 20 meters away from him.

"My story with the Deep Sea Palace is not over yet. Since this man had bought 500,000 troops, he should at least have another half million troops. Maybe even more."

Aditya slowly got up to kill King Lewis. "After I kill you, your Deep Sea Palace will become my next target."

Ignoring the pain that was making him feel like fell unconscious, he walked up to King Lewis. Without any hesitation, Aditya killed him by stepping on his throat and crushing his throat.

Just as Aditya finished killing Lewis, he noticed that he did not receive any notification from the system.

Suddenly Aditya's instincts flared up. He hurriedly moved to his right but it was too late.

Bang!

Ahh!

Aditya looked down only to see a blade piercing his heart. When he stared at the dead body of King Lewis, the dead body disappeared. Aditya instantly understood what was happening

Cough!

"Never thought that I would fall for this kind of illusion." Aditya would easily see through illusions but he got careless and fell for Lewis's trap.

"Hahaha! You f**king bastard. Just because of you, I have lost half a million of my troops, I lost my 5-star artifact, I lost my precious armor. My royal guards died just to protect me. If that wasn't enough I even lost my left arm. All this happened because of you."

Cough!

Aditya couldn't help but smile. He can feel the regret, pain, and sadness in Lewis's tone. Seeing his enemy going through these emotions even though he was winning, made Aditya very happy. "Thank you for the compliment."

Lewis felt pissed hearing Aditya's reply. He kicked Aditya, sending the Dragon King flying more than 20 meters away.

Ah!

"That hurts" Aditya fell to the ground and groaned in pain.

"Yeah. I want you to suffer. The more you suffer the more I will enjoy myself." Aditya looked at the man who was walking at him with his half-burned face. His right hand was missing. Lewis's entire body was burned and filled with wounds.

Right now the right side of Aditya's heart was bleeding. Without Lewis realizing the bleeding stopped after 30 seconds as Aditya's black heart took control and started pumping blood. Lewis did not realize this. He failed to notice the black heart that was implanted in Aditya's body.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Unfortunately for you, I am not planning on dying anytime soon." The next moment Aditya vanished and reappeared behind Lewis with a black sword in his hand.

Clang!

Lewis somehow managed to block the strike. But seeing how fast Aditya moved his heart was again filled with shock. This was the second time that Aditya had shocked him. He thought that Aditya would be dead after he stabbed him in the heart but instead, this injured-looking man somehow got the power to continue fighting.

『 Ding! Soul Blaze has reached 100%. 』

『 Ding! For the next 20 minutes, all of the host's stats will be increased by 45%. 』

『 Soul Blaze: -

『 3rd-order Passive skill 』

『 Description 』 - A special type of skill that can be learned by both body and magical path cultivators. There is no requirement to learn this skill. This skill itself is a passive skill that will increase the user's stats after reaching a certain limit.

『 Function』- Since this skill is a passive skill, the user won't have to spend any mana to activate this skill. This skill works by collecting a small part of the enemy's soul killed by the host. When a certain amount of soul energy is collected by the user, this skill will increase the user's stats by 45% for a temporary period of time. The boost in the user's stats will disappear after 10 minutes.

Note: - This skill is totally passive. The activation of this Skill cannot be decided by the user. 』

Clang!

"How did you suddenly get become so strong?" Lewis sensed the sudden rise in Aditya's Aura.

『 Soul Blaze - 19:45 』

"That's a secret." Aditya replied without being bothered about the wound in his heart. Right now even though he wasn't showing, every time he moved his body every single fiber on his body ached in pain. But he knew that he cannot stop. His opponent was a beginner 5th-order. Even though Lewis was seriously injured, the power of the 5th-order is something that shouldn't be underestimated.

When Aditya evolved to 3rd-order, all of his passive skills also reached 3rd-order. The Aura of Soul fire now had evolved to Soul Blaze; he kind of liked the old name. Before he only got a 40% increase in his stats but now he got a 45% increase in his stats and that was also for 20 minutes.

So right now Aditya's stats had reached a terrifying level.

『_Strength: - 361 [45% increase] → 523

_Speed: - 501 + [100] [45% increase] → 726 + [100]

_Stamina: - 336 [45% increase] → 387

_Health: - 336 [45% increase] → 387

_Mana: - 3,901 [45% increase] → 5,656』

Along with the increase in his stats by 45% percent, Aditya's injuries were slowly beginning to heal because of the increase in his stamina and health. Right now his speed had reached [800+] making Aditya faster than 4th-order cultivators.

"You might have gotten faster and stronger but it's still not enough to defeat me." Lewis roared while dodging Aditya's attack and sending him flying with another kick on his stomach.

bang!

Lightning Armor!

Storm Flight!

Crimson Lightning Dash!

Swoosh!

Suddenly Aditya disappeared from Lewis's view. Aditya moved so fast that Lewis could not follow his movements anymore.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Damn you, bastard." Lewis took out a Peak 3-star pendant from his pocket. The pendant started shining as Lewis poured his remaining mana into the pendant. The shine of the pendant gradually increased. Reaching a point where the bright light forced Aditya to stop moving as he could not see anything because of the intensely bright light.

When the bright light disappeared, Aditya found himself sitting on his throne. "What is happening?" When he looked down, he found that he was wearing luxurious clothes and a beautiful golden crown today.

"Your Majesty?" Aditya looked at the man who was walking with a beautiful woman.

"Watson, who is that woman?" Aditya couldn't help but ask. His butler was so reluctant to get a woman but he was holding a woman's arm and looking at her like he was looking at his wife. This confused Aditya for a moment until he heard Watson's next words.

"Your wives now shall now enter." The golden doors were pushed apart revealing 7 figures wearing wedding dresses and looking at Aditya with beautiful smiles that could charm even the heavens. But for some reason other than seeing the face of Julia and Alicia, Aditya could not see the faces of his other 5 wives.

"Boy, you better take care of my daughter. If you dare to neglect my daughter, I will personally settle matters with you." Behind Julia, Aditya saw Adam and Sophie.

"Aditya, I hope you will give me my grandchild in a year. I can't wait to play with my grandson." Behind Alicia, he could see some blurry figures. While behind his other 5 wives, he only saw white clouds instead of seeing their parents. It was as if someone was hiding their faces and their parents from him.

"What the hell is happening?" Aditya was totally confused. He felt he should remember something very important but for some reason, he couldn't.

This chapter is dedicated to the readers [Money_King_MM] and [Brandon_Brisco] for gifting this novel with two ice cola

Thank you very much to the readers [Money_King_MM] and [Brandon_Brisco]

"Yes, just stand like this and let you kill you already." Lewis had used the 3-star artifact to trap Aditya in a world of illusions. This artifact was strong enough to even trap 4th-orders in illusions. Lewis wouldn't have carried this artifact with him but he ended up bringing it because his gut told him that his artifact was going to be useful to him.

Lewis slowly walked up to Aditya. Just like Aditya, his body was filled with pain. He just wanted to kill Aditya and leave. "I will come back after recovering my injuries. Though I am not sure if I can regrow my left arm."

Looking at his missing left arm, Lewis felt his heart boil in anger. He never thought that he would have to sacrifice this much just to capture a 3-tier Kingdom. "As long as you're gone, I can easily take over your Kingdom."

Lewis was about to pierce Aditya's head but just before the sword could touch his forehead, Aditya's body became blurry. He disappeared and then reappeared behind Lewis.

Bang!

"Why I am flying?" Lewis felt the world around him was rotating. But when he saw his headless body and the cold eyes of the crimson dragon, he understood what happened.

Bang!

Ads by Pubfuture

Lewis's head fell to the ground. He kept on staring at the Aditya till he gradually lost his consciousness which was full of regret and unwillingness.

『 Ding! The host has killed a beginner 5th-order mermen king. 』

『 Ding! Experience points have been saved. Does the host wish to use the saved-up experience points to level up? 』

Aditya thought for a moment and decided not to level up. Without leveling up, he was able to take on a beginner 5th-order. Aditya felt that he still needed time to master his current powers before he moved on to the next level.

"I am so tired." After killing Lewis, Aditya simply lay in the middle of the crater. Not caring about the dead body of King Lewis. Right now he just wanted to rest. Aditya felt his eyes getting heavier, it seems that he was falling asleep.

Before Aditya used Lightning Armor, Storm Flight, and Crimson Lightning Dash. These three skills increased his agility and strength to a level where he was able to move faster than a beginner 5th-order.

『Lightning Armor』

『3rd-order Passive spell』

『Description: - A special type of skill that can be used by those who can freely Manipulate lightning nature.』

『Function 1: - The user can make a transparent lightning armor using lightning elements. It will consume [20+] mana per second to keep the lightning armor activated. When the lightning armor is made, the user's defense will be highly increased.

Function 2: - When the first function of this skill is used, the user's strength will be increased by [100+]』 𝙗𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎

『Storm Flight』

『3rd-order Passive spell』

『Description: - A special type of skill granted only because of possessing the mythical class Storm Marshall. The skill is related to storms. The power of this skill can be enhanced using wind elements.』

『Function 1: - When this skill is activated, the speed of the user will be increased by [100+]. It will consume [20+] per minute to keep the first function activated.

Function 2: - When there is a storm, the agility of the user will be increased to [200+].』

『Crimson Lightning Dash』

『3rd-order Passive spell』

『Description』: - A special type of skill that was gained from having the heart of Peak 6th-order lightning forest deer implanted into the user's heart.

『Function 1』: - This skill relies on lightning nature. Using lightning nature the user's speed can be increased by 25 seconds. Each time lightning dash is used, the user's speed will be increased by [200+], and it will consume [20+] mana per second to keep the skill activated.』

"Aditya wake up"

"Wake up."

"Where am I?"

The Dragon Monarch slowly opened his eyes to find himself surrounded by soldiers. When he looked to his right he found the Goddess of wealth, Alicia looking at him with a concerned look. Right now the goddess looked nothing like the usually confident, calm businesswoman. She looked like a fragile girl. She looked like she was somehow holding back her tears.

Aditya then looked up only to find the tsundere princess looking at him with tears filling her eyes. It looked like those eyes of hers wanted to convey many feelings. But Julia held them back in front of the crowd.

"Your Majesty, you're finally awake." Watson was standing a few meters away from Aditya. Next to Watson, there was Leo who looked a little concerned even though he still had the cold look on his face. There was Amber who was also looking at him with a concerned look. Everyone that Aditya knew looked at him with a concerned face.

"It's a good thing that you did not die, otherwise I and others also would have died." Alicia spoke in an uncaring tone. She had recovered her usual calmness.

To others, her words meant that with the Istarin King dying the whole Kingdom will break down. But to Aditya, Watson, and Julia, her words meant that if Aditya died, then due to the contract she and the other goddesses will also die.

"Honestly, you should stop being this reckless. You're putting our lives in danger as well."

Aditya dryly laughed and then looked at the sky which now had returned to normal color. "Haha! I can stop being reckless if I have two of the seven goddesses accompanying me." Since no one other than Watson knew the identity of the goddesses, everyone thought that Aditya was joking.

Ouch!

"Why are you pinching?" Aditya looked at Julia who had suddenly pinched his waist.

"Hmph! For no reason." The alchemy goddess snorted and then looked away.

"Dragon king, you're being too greedy. There is a saying, Being too greedy is not good." Aditya just smiled and said nothing. He had made these jokes to make the atmosphere lively again.

Sigh!

'I wonder if her tsundere character will ever change. Not that I hate her tsundere character. I find her character very refreshing and entertaining.' Aditya found that his previous injuries have been recovered by 1/4th. It must be because Julia had given him some healing pills.

Julia then helped Aditya stand up. "What about the enemy?" Aditya's tone turned serious again.

"Everyone is dead. I couldn't even find the bodies of even a single soldier. Everyone has been burned to ashes."

"Good." Aditya then turned his attention to his seven generals.

"The 7 of you will divide the army into 7 groups. I want you all to capture the Nepoca Kingdom and the other 13 kingdoms including the paladin Dynasty. Form now, all these 14 kingdoms will become a part of the Istarin Kingdom." After some instruction, the army of 250,000 was divided into 7 groups.

Each group was going to be led by one of Aditya's generals. Aditya has made things easier. Now his generals will only need to claim those territories.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Watson, how many dragonians do we have?"

"Your Majesty, we have around 700 dragonians." These 15 days, Aditya has been increasing the number of dragonians. All of the dragonians were either Peak 2nd-order or 3rd-order powerhouse.

"100 dragonians will be given to each group. I want each of you to be done with your tasks within one week. Not more than that. If the enemy refuses to surrender, then don't hesitate to use violence. There is no room for negotiations."

Since the 14 kingdoms have dared to attack his kingdom, Aditya wasn't going to let them go. He was going to conquer all of the 14 Kingdoms. Every royal member of those 14 kingdoms was ordered to be killed without any mercy.

"Morgan, I want you to go with Eleanor and help her." Morgan was one of the commanders of the Zulux Dynasty. Aditya had turned her into his slave and then later made her one of his dragonians.

Morgan is a powerful and skilled necromancer. It was because of her, that the Istarin Kingdom has managed to nurture several necromancers.

"Understood your Majesty." Morgan has no regrets about becoming the slave of the Istarin King. It was rather the opposite. Becoming the slave of the Istarin Kingdom was her life's turning point. After she joined the Istarin Kingdom, because she was the slave of the King no one dared to order her. She wasn't treated like a slave. Instead, she became an instructor and was given resources to cultivate. Later she was given a chance of becoming a dragonian which increased her cultivation to beginner 4th-order.

The reason Aditya was sending Morgan with Eleanor is that the captain of the sixth division was lacking in experience and had no knowledge of commanding. Eleanor has a shy and quiet type personality. Aditya felt that she might make some mistakes. This is why he is sending Morgan with her.

"Your Majesty, I was thinking how about organizing a cooking competition. This event will be a great way for you to gain more popularity. I say you become one of the judges. This event can earn us a lot of money."

"Not a bad idea. Tell more." Right now Arthur, the current King of the Nyland Kingdom, and the prime minister both were having some conversation.

"Please don't take any offense but currently the King's reputation is not that high. If your highness wishes to overtake your father, then the best way to do it would be to by interacting more with the public so that the public will support you even if you're no longer the king."

"I don't understand how the public's support will help me in the future?" Arthur asked in a confused tone. To him, this kind of thing felt unnecessary and boring. He would rather play with some woman in his bedroom. He felt kind of annoyed when he was told to act like a kind and rightful kind. Why should he do it? He is the king and he has the right to decide how he is going to rule his Kingdom.

"Your majesty, I have worked as the prime minister for 93 years. This is my 94th year. Over 9 decades of working in this position, I have learned that the public also holds a lot of power. Having the support of the public is like having your backup secured. Not only that having the public favor would prevent riots from rising and also would motivate the young ones to become soldiers."

"The public is the ultimate workforce. If you don't keep them happy there is a chance that our population might migrate to other kingdoms or regions. A middle-class family only needs a good standard of living. If the public is not happy with the King, then no one will respect the King." The prime minister was also a shy fox. Without Arthur realizing it, he was dancing in the prime minister's palms. He was being manipulated without even realizing it.

While every royal official and noble took sides in this throne succession race, only the prime minister remained loyal and never took the sides of anyone. The previous Nyland King was wise and intelligent. He knew what was best for his people and also his kingdom. While Arthur gave value to the Kingdom, he did not understand the importance of his people. This is one of the reasons why the previous king did not want Arthur to become the next king as his son was too blinded by power.

However, to the prime minister, Arthur was the perfect tool that can be manipulated. He couldn't manipulate the previous Nyland King but manipulating Arthur was just too easy. It was also he who manipulated Arthur to take out all brothers.

'Hehe! I never thought that King Vega's son would be this stupid. The brat only cares about power and nothing else. Now that he had eliminated his brothers, I can finally have a chance of sitting on the throne. But for the next few years, I will allow you to be the King. Since I am already manipulating him, indirectly I am the King here.'

Ads by Pubfuture

'Once I have managed to eliminate those nobles that are loyal supporters of Arthur, I will finally make my move and assassinate him. And finally, take the throne of the Nyland Kingdom.'

Everyone was greedy for the Nyland throne. Arthur and the prime minister wanted this throne as this was the throne of the strongest kingdom in the Eastern region of the Dying Isle continent. However little did Arthur and the prime minister know that the title of the strongest Kingdom already has been taken away by the Istarin Kingdom. It's just that neither Aditya ever showed his powers to anyone.

At the current moment, Aditya had over 30 fourth-order cultivators. The Nyland Kingdom was calling themselves the strongest kingdom because Aditya had allowed them to do so. Aditya knows when to hide or when to reveal his strength.

"Alright, you have convinced me. I am starting to feel a little tired. Send two new slaves to my bedroom."

"Your Highness, do you have any preferences?" The prime minister was obviously disgusted with Arthur's this type of behavior. No matter how shy or calculative he was, the prime minister has never taken advantage of his powers to sleep with another woman besides his wife. His wife was the partner that he can trust even in his life. In the end unlike the king the prime minister was loyal.

"Is there any fox race woman? I have been getting curious about fox race women for a while now."

"Understood. I will send two fox race slaves. But please don't try to kill them." The prime minister felt pity for those girls. He also had a daughter so seeing those slaves, he always remembered about his daughter. His heart ached every time he sees the miserable condition of those girls.

"I will try but no promises." Just as Arthur was about to get up from his throne, a messenger came with urgent messages.

"Your Majesty, this is bad news." The male soldier was panting heavily; trying to catch his breath.

Arthur and the prime minister both frowned at the same time. "What bad news?" Deep down Arthur felt the bad news this soldier was going to tell them about was the fall of the Istarin Kingdom. 'So finally the Istarin Kingdom has fallen. Now that I have kept my promise not to interfere with those men, I guess I am free now. The deal has been completed from both sides.'

"The Istarin King has alone defeated an army of one million two hundred and thirty thousand alone. After defeating the army, he sent his soldiers and his generals to take over the Nepoca Kingdom and other 13 kingdoms including the Paladin Dynasty that was destroyed by some mysterious cultivator 15 days ago."

King Arthur and the Prime minister exchange looks before looking at the male soldiers. "Can you please repeat what you just said?" Right now Arthur's mind was a mess. Inside he was screaming no, no, no. He refused to believe that King Aditya is strong enough to kill one million two hundred and thirty thousand troops alone. He refused to believe that even the combined strength of 14 kingdoms has failed to defeat the Istarin Kingdom.

"Even the King of the Deep Sea Palace was killed by Aditya. According to the news, not even a single soldier among the one million two hundred and thirty thousand troops has managed to survive. Even the dead bodies of the soldiers and the kings were not found. It was as if everything had been turned to ash."

"What?" Hearing these words, Arthur felt as if his legs lost their strength to stand. His butt fell on the throne. While the prime minister felt his mind had stopped working. He just blankly stood there staring at the messenger soldier.

Scene change_

Ads by Pubfuture

It was the night that Mark Vega, the former Nyland king was about to die. Only Arthur knew that his father was going to die tonight. So he had come to see his father one last time.

"Arthur is that you?" The current Nyland King looked like a 100 years old man. His skin was wrinkled. The king could not even open his mouth nor had the strength to move his body. Even if Arthur had not used poison to kill the King, Mark Vega would have died in a week or two.

"Yes, father. It's me." Arthur felt a little sad for killing his father. Arthur lost his mother at a young age. Despite being the king, his father personally taught him and his brothers together without being biased. If possible he wanted to keep his father alive but he knew that it was either give his dream or the life of his father.

"Arthur, my son I have chosen you as my successor. Before I leave this world, I want you to remember something." At that time Arthur did not pay much attention to his father's words. He only listened because of the last remaining respect that he had for his old man.

The Nyland advised Arthur on what to and what not to do. In the end, the king ended his conversation with a few sentences that Arthur could not ignore. "And lastly I choose King Aditya as an alley as I know that being his ally would bring us more benefits than being his enemy. That young man is sharp and clever, he clearly knows when he needs to strike. If you want the Nyland Kingdom to keep on standing never break the alliance that I have forged with him."

"Also never offend that man. Trust me, being that man's enemy will become your life's greatest regret."

"I am now starting to regret it." A drop of tear rolled down Arthur's cheeks. In search of gold, he lost the diamond.

"Your Majesty, this is bad news. More than hundreds of wild dragons and Wyverns are attacking the Nyland Kingdom from the east. The attack is personally being led by King Aditya."

"What?" Arthur weakly sat down on the throne. It was the glorious throne that his father and the past rulers of the Nyland Kingdom sat down on. But to him, this throne no longer looked glorious. It was as if when he wore the crown, the throne had lost the majestic glory that it once had.

With the death of his father, everything went in the wrong direction. The only thing that King Arthur can do is run for his life.

After returning to the Istarin Kingdom, Aditya did not even bother to heal himself. He gathered all the Wild Dragons and the wyverns who had submitted to him. Without any hesitation, Aditya attacked the Nyland Kingdom.

For the next 7 days, Aditya did not stop. He alone was a force that could kill millions. He has grown powerful to the point that nothing in the Nyland Kingdom was able to stop him. Even when the ancestor who was a 4th-order cultivator tried to defeat Aditya, nothing worked against him.

Aditya killed the guardian of the Nyland Kingdom and soon one by one all of the major cities and the territories of the Nyland Kingdom began falling.

Aditya did not even ask the soldiers if they wanted to surrender or not. The thought of taking war prisoners did not exist in his dictionary. Whether it was men or women, those who blocked his path were slaughtered.

The blood of the soldiers was painted on the city walls. Dead bodies of the soldiers were lying around; rooting away. The smell of blood had covered cities. Fresh blood changed the color of the ground rea.

Aditya did not hurry at all. He took his time. Of course, he did not kill or even touched the people that lived inside the city. This was the fight between the Nyland Kingdom and the Istarin Kingdom, the normal people shouldn't be killed.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Your Majesty, all the cities except for the capital have fallen. By now, we have lost hundreds of 3rd-order cultivators, one 4th-order, and almost half a million soldiers. Some of the remaining soldiers even fled in fear of King Aditya. What should we do now?" Ask the prime minister whose name was John.

"What do you think we should do? Dance?" In these 7 days, King Arthur did not even get a wink of sleep. All this time he was anxious and afraid. In just 7 days, his face looked much older than before. It was as if he had gotten older by a few years. But in reality, the stress and pressure had made him look older.

"Of course, we're going to escape before that man attacks this city. We will be leaving the Nyland Kingdom in an hour." Arthur stood up and threw away the crown for which he had even killed his father and brothers. This crown now had lost its value. Even if Aditya stops now, the entire Nyland Kingdom was in flames. The glorious Kingdom that stood as the strongest Kingdom in the Eastern region has been crippled. This was not the Kingdom that Arthur wanted to rule.

In just 7 days, his Kingdom went from being the strongest Kingdom to being the weakest. And all this happened because of Aditya.

"Your Majesty, what about the Nyland Kingdom?" John pretended to look worried. In reality, he would have fled anyway even if Arthur had decided to remain.

Instead of replying, Arthur gave a sad look to the throne on which he only sat for not more than 7 days. Right before his eyes, he watched as his dreams and hopes were crushed. Now that the Nyland Kingdom had become like this, he wasn't confident about rebuilding it.

"We will take all the gold with us and leave the Nyland Kingdom. I am planning on going to the Beast continent or the continent of Westnia. I don't want to stay on this continent anymore. Using the gold in our possession, we should be able to live a good life." The thought of revenge never crossed his mind knowing that he can never defeat Aditya or the Istarin kingdom.

"Understood." John left and went to the treasury. But when he got there, he found the guards who were supposed to guard the treasury lying on the ground dead. Seeing this John had a bad feeling in his heart.

Click!

Opening the door of the treasury, John nearly lost his consciousness seeing all the gold and other treasures that the Nyland Kingdom had gone. The entire treasury was very clean. Not even a single piece of gold was left.

"Your Majesty" John came running to Arthur.

"What happened?" Arthur asked in an impatient tone.

"This is bad. Someone sneaked into the treasury after killing our guards. Now the whole treasury is clean. Not even a single piece of gold was left inside."

Hearing the news, Arthur nearly coughed out blood and fainted. But then Arthur realized something. "If someone is strong enough to kill two of our Mid-3rd-order guards, then we're in danger."

Ads by Pubfuture

John also widened his eyes as his body began shaking in panic. The treasury was something that must be protected at any cost. As a result, the strongest guards were placed to keep the treasury secure and safe from enemies' hands. The enemy is strong enough to kill two of our Mid-3rd-order guards, then it was confirmed that no other guards can protect them anymore.

"Let's hurry up and leave this Palace before the culprit comes for our life." Arthur and John wanted to use the teleportation array and leave this place as soon as possible. Right now their first priority was to survive.

"King Arthur, you seem to be in a hurry." Arthurs and John's bodies shuddered in fear hearing the cold voice.

Turning around, Arthur found Aditya sitting on the throne that belonged to him. Aditya sat down on the throne with his legs crossed. He was looking at Arthur like he was looking at an insignificant ant.

"Aditya, you traitor." Arthur seems to have lost his mind.

"Me and a traitor?" Aditya looked at Arthur with an innocent and confused look.

"We were supposed to be allies yet you attacked the Nyland Kingdom. Now the whole Kingdom has collapsed because of you. You broke the promise that you made to my father. God will never forgive you."

"Hahaha! Do you think I need your forgiveness?" Aditya laughed while holding his stomach. Behind Aditya, one by one his Majins started appearing out of the shadows.

"Your Majesty, we have killed everyone in the royal palace." Zachary reported while standing behind the golden throne.

"Yes, we were allies. But you broke the alliance first. The agreement stated that if any member of the triple alliance was in danger, the other two must send troops to protect their allies. When an army of one million and two hundred thousand attacked the Istarin Kingdom, the Nyland Kingdom did nothing."

"That was because I had assumed the throne on that day." Arthur tried to justify himself.

Aditya coldly stared at Arthur making the new King feel as if a mountain was pressing him. His legs had started trembling while sweat rolled down his neck. At this moment he was experiencing fear.

"I know that you and the Nepoca king had exchanged letters and secretly agreed to take down my Kingdom. Besides I am not here to justify myself or allow others to justify themselves."

Since Arthur and John both were going to die, Arthur decided to reveal the name of the organization that helped him. "I and that bastard Ethan, both of us were approached by an organization that is aiming for you and your Kingdom. Their name is 'The League of the Black Tomb."'

"Why are you telling me about my enemies?" Aditya asked. Deep down he was very furious. He did not show his anger on his face.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Since my kingdom and I are going to die, I might as well drag my allies to death and wait for them in hell."

Aditya closed his eyes to prevent killing intent from leaking out of his body. He took a deep breath to calm himself before ordering. "Zachery, please end their misery."

"As you wish your Majesty."

Bang!

Arthur suddenly found blood gushing out of his throat. He tried to stop the bleeding by tightly pressing his throat with his hands. Regardless of how much he struggled in the end, he fell to the ground and died.

Sigh!

"Unfortunately, I could not learn anything about those men who were pulling the strings from the shadow. Sooner or later, I will find you people and kill you.

"So what did you want to talk to me about?" After having breakfast with Julia and Watson, the Dragon King was now having a meeting with the goddess of wealth.

"We might have to leave in 3 days." Alicia bit her lips and said with a struggling look.

"Sure. No problem. I am almost done with my work." Watson who was standing behind Aditya rolled his eyes. Aditya was practically dumping his work on Watson. He did it when he left with Julia and now he was going to do with again.

'At this rate, I might as well become the official Prime Minister and work myself to death.' Just like Aditya, Watson barely got any sleep. It was not easy to maintain this big territory. There were still hundreds of things that needed to be taken care of. On top of the administration work, Aditya was also planning on building new infrastructure all over his Empire.

"By the way, exactly how much do I currently owe you?"

"Somewhere around 1 million royal gold coins."

If Aditya had heard this huge number before, he would faint after coughing up blood. But after the invasion, Aditya obtained a large chunk of money. He also had the money that the Emperor of Echo Dominion had given him. For him, money was not a problem anymore.

"That's a lot of money. Miss Guild Leader, you should give me a discount, we're friends and business partners after all. If I suddenly pay this big money to you, then how am I going to take care of my people? Do you want to starve my people to death?" Watson and Alicia, both rolled their eyes at Aditya. It was not surprising how shameless Aditya can be.

"Sir Emperor, I think you're forgetting the fact that you got 5 million royal gold coins from the Emperor of Echo Dominion Empire is more than enough to cover the bills."

"But I thought we were friends. At least give me some discount."

Ads by Pubfuture

Alicia calmly took a sip of tea. "I already have given you a big discount. Originally the total amount that you were supposed to pay was 1.3 million royal gold coins. Because of our friendship, I have cut 300,000 from the total amount. If you pay me 1 million royal gold coins, I am not making any profits here. This money is enough to cover the cost of the materials."

Aditya knew that the latter part of her words were lies. As a businesswoman, Alicia certainly knew how to make profits while also keeping a good relationship with her clients.

Sigh!

"I can't win against you." Aditya took out a golden ring and handed it to Alicia. "This storage ring has 1 million royal gold coins."

Alicia took the ring and put it in her storage ring without even checking the amount. This showed how much trust she had in Aditya.

"Thank you for doing business with the Seeker of Impurity guild. I look forward to our next business deal."

"By the way, do you mind if I borrow Julia for a while?"

"Can I know the reason?" Julia had told Aditya that she and Alicia has been friends. It was not surprising for them to hang out together.

"Actually, my aunt wants me to give her a beauty pill. In case, if you don't know what is a beauty pill. A beauty pill is a rare alchemy product that can keep the appearance of a woman the same till she dies. Whoever consumes these pills will never lose their beauty and would always look the same. To women, this pill is a priceless treasure. Noble women would go as far as to pay 1 million for this pill."

"I remember Julia telling me about this beauty pill thing a long time ago. Sure you can take Julia with you but not today. Unfortunately" Aditya added the last part with a grin on his face.

"Can I know the reason?"

"Well, today Julia is going to recruit some female alchemist for the Istarin Empire. Also, we're going on date."

"Then I will wait till tomorrow."

"Do you have the ingredients to make the beauty pill? The ingredients needed to make a beauty pill are very hard to find."

"Yes, I have. But how do you know about the ingredients?"

"Naturally, I learned it from Julia. She told me this during one of our dates." When you have to date the goddess of alchemy, as her boyfriend, the goddess will naturally tell you many things about alchemy. Aditya was able to remember them because of his skills.

"Aditya, can you tell me what you plan on doing with the 500 sea elves that you have bought 2 months ago?" From Julia, Alicia has heard about the 500 sea elves that Aditya bought.

"Why are you so concerned about my slaves?" Aditya asked her back with a smile.

"As half-mermaid, I just felt curious."

"You're half-mermaid?" Aditya asked while widening his eyes.

"Why are you so surprised? Don't tell me, you did not know?"

"I...Watson, did you know about it?" Instead of replying Aditya turned to his butler and asked.

"Yes."

"And here this whole time, I was assuming that you were a human-like Julia."

"Haha! The world does not know that the goddess of wealth is half-mermaid. Only the people who are close to me know this fact."

"Since you're half-mermaid, does that mean you and your family live under the seawater?" Speaking of half-mermaid, Aditya was remembered about a certain mermen king whom he fought 2 months ago.

"Of course not. I am also half-human. My parents and I have been living on the land for as long as I can remember. Though I have heard from my parents that they have a secret palace under the seawater. But I never got the chance to visit it." 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹．𝐨𝗿𝗴

"Alright, I will take my leave now. Please don't mistreat the sea elves. If possible, I would have liked to buy them from you and send them back to my father. The sea elves and the mermaids in Westnia are very close allies." Alicia stood up to leave.

"Don't worry. I never mistreat any of my slaves. Currently, they are doing some important work for me. In fact, in the future, I don't mind removing the slave status and making those 500 sea elves the citizen of the Istarin Empire." After his clash with the mermen king, Aditya decided to expand his territory under the sea and ocean as well. The sea elves are going to play a very important part in his future plans.

After Alicia left, Aditya and Watson went to their office which now had become their second home. In the last 2 months, 80% of their time was spent in this room. Besides Aditya and Watson, there were 10 more royal officials who were writing budget reports. The room was full of chairs, tables, and papers.

After Aditya sat down, he opened the system to check his progress.

『Ding! There are currently two requirements that the host needs to complete to advance on his path to becoming the true Dragon Monarch.

『1. Expand the host's territory over an area of 500,000 km2.』

『Completed』

『2. Gather the materials needed to build the legendary Dragon Palace. 』

『Required materials: - 100 tons of gold, 50 tons of silver, 50,000 spirit stones, 100 tons of refined iron』

'If I had decided to use all the golds that I have found in Nyland Kingdom treasury, the gold requirements would have been fulfilled. But I needed that money to launch my plan which will transform the entire Istarin Empire.'

Ads by Pubfuture

First of all, Aditya was building new and improved roads which will last longer. The roads were going to connect all the major cities of the Istarin Empire and will make transportation safe and faster. He had ordered the construction of new public baths, washrooms, and wells. The current Istarin Empire was so big that an army of 250,000 would not be enough. This is why, Aditya had ordered Duke Sarlus, Duke Zayne, and his other nobles to start recruiting more soldiers.

The third thing that Aditya was tackling in these 2 months was, taking care of the corruption. Fortunately for this job, Nathan and his men and Zachery and his Majins were there. While Nathan and his men were dealing with the corrupted nobles in the northern region. Zachery and his village Majins were in the Nyland Kingdom.

Over the last two months, because of the combined efforts of Nathan, Zachery, and their subordinates, the Istarin Empire was able to collect nearly 1 million royal gold coins which came out of the pockets of the corrupted nobles and the nobles who fled after their Kingdoms were attacked by the Istarin Empire.

Aditya had also introduced new farming methods which were currently being tested out in some villages located near Vrane city. Watson and other officials have been revising the new policies, laws, and reforms that Aditya introduced. It was their job to report it to Aditya if any of his policies or reforms failed and backfired. But so far nothing like this has happened.

"Watson, how many mines the current Istarin Empire has?" Aditya suddenly asked.

"Your Majesty, till now we have found around 13 mines. Out of which, three of them were gold mines, four of them were silver mines, five iron mines, and one mana stone mine."

Aditya rubbed his forehead while closing his eyes. 'Where can I find 50,000 spirit stones? What are spirit stones in the first place?' Aditya can easily find gold, silver, and refined iron. Though it might take a while, it wasn't impossible to gather these materials. But what about spirit stones?

'Even Watson does not know anything about it. Whom should I ask? Maybe Alicia? or maybe Uncle Adam?'

"Aditya, stop sleeping and wake up already." Julia was here in Aditya's room to wake him up.

"5 for minutes" Aditya replied in a sleepy tone before covering his face with the blanket.

"You have said the same line more than ten times. It's already 9 in the morning." However, Aditya did not care what Julia was saying. He was sleeping comfortably under the warm blanket.

"It looks like I have no choice but to force you to get up." Julia leaned forward and just when she was about to grab the blanket, a hand suddenly shot out under the blanket and grabbed her hand before pulling her.

Ah...

Julia cried out in surprise. The next second she found herself on the bed with this bad wolf. "Let me go, you wolf." However, instead of listening to the Goddess's words, Aditya put his left hand on her slim and soft waist and pulled her close to his body.

When her back touched his chest, she felt the warmth that was radiating from his body. "What are you doing?" Julia shyly asked while struggling to get out of bed. With each passing second, her struggle was getting weaker and weaker.

"I am holding my dear wife. Am I not allowed to cuddle?" Aditya tenderly asked. Her body slightly shivered hearing his warm voice which was filled with love.

Hearing these words, the goddess could not stop a smile from appearing on her face as her cheeks slightly blushed. Meanwhile, Aditya took this chance to give his wife a kiss on the cheek. It felt so good to kiss and bite her cheeks. But right now Aditya went for the kiss, knowing that his wife will be triggered if he bites her cheeks.

"I wonder what would the people say seeing that the great Istarin Emperor is acting like a spoiled child." Without even realizing it, Julia's head was resting on his right arm. The dragon king did not feel any discomfort.

Ads by Pubfuture

"They would say that I am a caring, kind, gentle, husband who loves and adores his wife." Aditya replied after giving her another kiss.

"Hmph! This princess hasn't agreed to marry you yet. But if you manage to make me happy and win my heart, then I don't mind giving you a chance."

"Wife, how can you say that after all the things that we have done together?" Aditya pretended to be heartbroken.

"We only held hands, went on 2 dates, hugged and cuddled and...kissed." The last part was barely audible to Aditya. Even with his enhanced senses, he barely was able to hear her words.

"You don't have to feel shy you know. We have kissed each other so many times." Aditya did not understand when will her shy princess will stop being shy. What lies behind her tsundere personality was a shy girl who wants to do all the things that a couple does. But she was too shy to express it out.

Julia did not say anything in response. She instead pinched his left arm and snorted.

"Wife, are you mad at me?"

"No."

"Really" 𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶

"Really"

"I am sorry this 2 months I hardly was able to give you any time or attention. Most of the time I was locked in my office." Two months and 9 days have passed since the Istarin Kingdom has taken over the Nyland Kingdom. In these two months, a lot has happened. The whole Istarin Kingdom went through changes. Also now the Istarin Kingdom has officially become the Istarin Empire.

An Empire that controls 90% of the total land of the Eastern region. Other than the Istarin Empire, there were only two kingdoms that existed in the Eastern region. One was the Thera Kingdom which was currently surrounded by the Istarin Kingdom from all sides.

The other was a kingdom located far northern edge of the Eastern region. It was a big kingdom located beyond the 13 kingdoms that previously joined hands with the Nepoca Kingdom. This kingdom was known as the Storm Isle Dynasty.

The Storm Isle Dynasty was the oldest Dynasty in the eastern region. It was one of the oldest Dynasties in the entire continent of the Dying Isle. The Storm Isle was surrounded by water from three sides. The Dynasty only shared borders with the Istarin Empire. Being surrounded by water from 3 sides made it extremely difficult to attack this Dynasty. In the past, any faction or any foreign Kingdom that has tried to attack this Dynasty has always failed. It is said that the Storm Isle dynasty has one of the most powerful water mages on the whole continent.

The Water mages have big advantages when fighting against foreign forces because of being surrounded by water from three sides. Not only that, the Storm Isle has one of the biggest ports in the Eastern region but that record is about to be broken by the Istarin Empire. The Storm Isle nearly has trade relations with all of the continents.

Despite being around only 4 times bigger than the Thera Kingdom, the Storm Isle's wealth is even higher than the Istarin Empire. Their vast wealth is what attracted other kings in the past to attack them. Even 7 months ago, a foolish king from the Westnia continent tried to attack the Storm Isle, only to be defeated and humiliated badly.

The current Storm Isle ruler was an Empress. The Empress was a mysterious woman who never showed her face to anyone. But rumor has it that the Empress is equally beautiful as the 7 goddesses.

Right after the Istarin Empire take over the Nyland Kingdom, the Empress personally wrote a letter to King Aditya. Thus, an agreement was made. All three remaining rulers in the Eastern region decided to meet. It was mainly the Storm Isle Dynasty's Empress and the Thera Kingdom's king who wanted to meet Aditya.

Ads by Pubfuture

After the Istarin Empire took over 15 Kingdoms within a week time, both rulers were afraid that the Istarin Empire might target their territories. This was especially true for the Thera Kingdom which was currently surrounded by Istarin Land from all sides. If in case of some sort of attack, the Thera kingdom would have nowhere to escape.

Aditya agreed to meet two rulers. The meeting was held in Azure city which was the capital of the vast Istarin Empire after 5 days. During the meeting, Aditya promised and even signed an agreement to not attack the Thera kingdom or the Storm Isle dynasty. However, he also added that if he found that any of the two parties are working against his enemies or secretly trying to harm his Empire in any way, the Istarin Empire won't hesitate to strike back.

Both rulers agreed with Aditya's demand and the agreement was signed. After the agreement was signed, the Thera King was most relieved. Aditya also had promised the Thera king that their trade relations will continue like before.

What came next was endless work for Aditya. Aditya went through long hours of paper and finally decided to give the dragonians who helped him immensely in this war with the rank of noble. All the captured territories were divided and disturbed. The dragonians had his blood and there was no possibility of the dragonians betraying him. Naturally, all the nobles of his Empire had to follow the merit-earning point system. All the dragonians were given the rank of Viscount.

Just appointing the dragonians to take care of his territories wasn't enough. As most of the dragonians were slaves or soldiers from lower-class families, they had no knowledge of how they should govern their territories.

So Aditya had large work in his hands. He spend countless sleepless nights writing detailed plans on how they should govern their territories. What necessary steps they should take to improve the condition of their territories?

After the matter of the dragonians was taken care of. Aditya then focused his attention on increasing the defense of his Empire. Since the cities of Nyland had teleportation arrays, Aditya did not need to make any teleportation arrays. He only needed a few hours to make defensive arrays that were powerful enough to even stop a 4th-order from entering the city.

As for his territories that were located beyond the Thera Kingdom, there was no need to build any teleportation arrays or any defensive arrays. First of all, the territories in the north were very poorly developed and weren't that rich. So the enemies weren't going to attack that part of the territory. Second of all, those territories of his were protected by his dragonians. And the third reason was that it would take Aditya at least an entire month just to make teleportation arrays in all the cities in the north.

He at least made sure to distribute his soldiers to each city. Each city had 1,000 soldiers protecting it. He also made sure to send Nathan and his whole division to kill a large number of thugs and criminals that were hiding in his northern territory. Nathan perfectly completed his job. After becoming a dragonian he had managed to reach beginner 3rd-order. Right now he was the best assassin in the entire Eastern region.

Aside from hunting the criminals and thugs, Nathan was also tasked to kill the nobles who worked for the kings of those 13 kingdoms. Aditya was sure that those nobles will become a headache if he lets them live. Also, the nobles must have fled with a large number of gold coins. Aditya wanted those gold coins to develop his territories.

In these two months, Nathan has killed over 10,000 criminals, thugs, and nobles. But knowing that there were still some more rats left to be cleaned, Aditya did not call Nathan back.

Along with the increase in his territories, Aditya also had to recruit a large number of soldiers. He also turned a large number of them into his dragonians. The dragonians were his personal army. This time more soldiers agreed to become dragonians knowing that dragonians have a chance of becoming noble. For a normal soldier, becoming a noble is like a dream.

Ever since the day Aditya killed the Deep Sea palace king, he had placed all the Wild Dragon and Wyverns in the High tide Harbor city. If the Deep Sea palace did dare to attack the Istarin Empire for revenge, the combined powers of more than a few hundred powerful Wild dragons and Wyverns should be more than enough to deal with them.

Unfortunately, there was no attack or not news from the Deep Sea Palace. The Deep Sea Palace acted as if they did not care about the loss of half of million mermen soldiers and their King. Their silence worried Aditya. Aditya felt that the Deep Sea palace was secretly planning something. Or Maybe he was just overthinking. Regardless, Aditya handled this matter with utter importance. Not knowing the power of his enemy, Aditya remained on his guard.

"Get up. It's already late. Your duties as the Emperor are waiting to be completed."

Sigh!

Ads by Pubfuture

"I feel very tired." Not physically tried, it was mental exhaustion. There is a limit on how much Aditya and Watson can together do.

"Why don't you appoint someone as your prime minister?"

"I just can't find anyone who meets my expectations." Julia rolled her eyes.

"Did you ever try looking for a prime minister?"

Sigh!

Aditya sighed again. These days he was so busy that he barely had time to see his woman not to mention finding a prime minister. The only time that Aditya ever saw Julia was when they were having their meals. "I just did not get time to do it."

"Having a trusted prime minister can let you have more free time."

"Speaking of time, maybe in a few more days, I will have to leave with Alicia."

Sigh!

Aditya sighed again. These days he was so busy that he barely had time to see his woman not to mention finding a prime minister. The only time that Aditya ever saw Julia was when they were having their meals. "I just did not get time to do it."

"Having a trusted prime minister can let you have more free time."

"Speaking of time, maybe in a few more days, I will have to leave with Alicia." Instead of hearing Julia's reply on the matter, what Aditya got was a pinch on his wrist.

"I apologize but I have to keep my promise to her." Aditya felt a little guilty. In these two months, he had barely spent any time with his wife. Now he was going to leave in a few days with another woman. It was normal for Julia to feel jealous and maybe sad as well.

"Hmph!"

"Also, it's not like I am leaving forever. I will be staying there for not more than 15 days at most. Besides, I can return any time using the teleportation array."

"I am pretty much done with my work. Why don't we have a date today?" Before leaving Aditya wanted to spend as much time as possible with Julia.

"No, I have important work today. Sister Paige and I will be recruiting some female alchemist." Two months ago just when the war ended, Julia called Paige here. Paige was made the vice assistant of Goddess Julia. Being taught by Julia herself, Paige was a capable alchemist that many factions sought out.

"Paige can do all that by herself. She is very capable." Julia pushed Aditya aside and got up.

Ads by Pubfuture

"No, this is an important matter. We're recruiting alchemists for the Istarin Kingdom so I will need to be there. There are more than 1000 female cultivators who are applying to become an official alchemist of the Istarin Kingdom. I have to make sure that only the talented and hard-working ones are selected."

When it came to things related to Alchemy, Julia was always very serious about it. It's not that she did not trust Sister Paige, rather she felt Paige was not made for this kind of task. Paige was a quiet type of person. She will only speak when necessary.

"When are you going to be free?" Aditya also got up and then removed the blanket that was covering his body. Aditya's upper body was naked. He was shamelessly flexing his upper naked body in front of Julia.

However, Julia did not look the least bit disturbed as she had seen his upper naked body many times. This was not the first time he was sleeping like this.

"I should be free by evening." Julia got up from the bed.

"Alright. Then our date will start in the late evening. Be ready."

Julia did not reply. Instead, she walked out of his bedroom. "I will consider." Aditya heard her reply after she walked out of his room.

When Julia walked out of his bedroom, the maids who were walking in the hallway giggled seeing Lady Julia walking out of his Majesty's room. By now, everyone in the castle knew Aditya's relationship with Lady Julia.

"Thank you for working hard as always." As Julia had worked as a Maid for 2 years, she knew how difficult the life of a maid was. She had a deep respect for Maids. Whenever she saw a maid, she would always greet them and praise them. Her small act can make the maid's days brighter.

As Julia walked past the maids, the maids bowed to Julia.

"Lady Julia is so kind to us."

"I want to become just like her."

"Did you know that Lady Julia used to work as a Maid back when the Istarin Empire was still the smallest Kingdom in the Eastern region?"

"There is no way I will believe that." The new maid refused to accept it. Everyone knew how high Lady Julia's position was. She had the second most authority after the King himself. So the thought of Lady Julia working as a maid felt more like a joke to the new maid.

"Really? Lady Julia is the head of the alchemist division. She was in charge of making pills for the soldiers."

"Since you're new here, let me explain. Lady Julia was made the alchemist division head around 2 and a half months ago. Before that, her status was just like ours. But no one in the royal palace dares to look down on Lady Julia."

"In the future, it wouldn't be surprising if Lady Julia becomes the Empress."

Julia did not know what the maids were talking about. After leaving Aditya's room, the goddess was heading to the living room. She was planning on waiting for Aditya to wash up before they can have breakfast together.

"To think in 5 months, the small castle where I once worked would change this much." Compared to that small, old, gloomy, and dark castle, the royal palace was around 10 times bigger. There were more than hundreds of maids working in the royal palace. They made sure to keep the royal palace clean.

After walking to the living room, Julia was surprised to see an unexpected guest waiting for them. This guest was nonother than Alicia. Right now Alicia was sitting on the couch and silently enjoying her tea. Behind the couch, Alicia's maid was silently standing. Seeing Julia coming, she politely nodded her head. ｂ𝚎ｄｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎𝚕．𝚘𝚛𝚐

After heading her head back to the maid, Julia turned to Alicia. "I wasn't expecting you to come here."

Alicia put the tea cup on the table and looked at Julia with a smile. Right now the goddess wasn't hiding her face so Julia was able to see her smile. "Good morning, Julia. I had some business with Aditya. But it turned out that he is sleeping. I thought it wouldn't hurt to wait for him while enjoying this expensive tea that he bought." Alicia then picked up the teacup and took a sip with her eyes closed.

Julia was surprised to hear Alicia's reply. Alicia hated waiting for others. But now Julia found her long-known friend changing a little. Julia wondered why Alicia was alright with waiting for Aditya. She suppressed the questions in her heart before greeting her back with a smile. "Good morning, Alicia. If you did not have breakfast yet then why don't you join us for a light breakfast? I will order the chef to cook something delicious for you."

"I will pass. By the way, is he awake yet? Normally he would be awake by 5 in the morning." Aditya and the Guild leader had many transactions in the past two months. In their meetings, Alicia learned how hard-working Aditya really was. Aditya was not a lazy type of person. He was the type of Emperor who would get up earliest in the whole royal palace.

Aditya had to buy materials to make mana gathering formations, teleportation arrays, defensive arrays, and illusion arrays. "Well, today Aditya decided to take a break. For the last three weeks, Aditya did not get a wink of sleep. Even if he is a beginner 3rd-order cultivator, staying sleepless for so many nights can harm his body and also making his brain function slower. I and Watson managed to convince him to take some rest. Who would have thought that he would end up sleeping more than 12 hours?"

Sigh!

"It seems he was mentally exhausted." Julia sat on the opposite couch facing Alicia.

Ads by Pubfuture

"By the way, when are you planning on taking Aditya with you to Westnia continent?" Julia curiously asked. Alicia was like a friend to her. A few years back, when Julia was still living in Apogale city with her parents, she happened to meet the Goddess of wealth. Apparently, the goddess of wealth wanted some pills which Julia gladly made. From there both became friends. Alicia helped Julia many times when she was in need. The same could be said for Alicia. Alicia even met Julia's mother once. Both were close enough to call each other's names without using any formalities.

"Before I answer, let me tell you this. I have no intention of taking away your men. If possible I don't want to take this path at all. These two months I have been doing my best to get more time. Unfortunately, my parents had reached their limit. They said that if I did not introduce my boyfriend within 3 days, they will come to Dying Isle continent to find me. Not only that, my mother even threatened me to say that she is going to expose my fake identity in Dying Isle if I don't bring my boyfriend home." Alicia had a helpless smile on her face.

She had no romantic feelings for Aditya. Alicia felt very happy that Julia, one of her only a few friends has found a life partner. If possible, Alicia rather not separate Aditya from Julia knowing that this could potentially hurt her.

"Alicia, do I look angry to you?"

"huh?"

"Look I understand the situation of your home. Besides, as that bad man's wife, you also have the equal right to possess him. From the moment, Aditya had defeated the Zulux dynasty, I knew that he was destined to attract women like magnets. I won't be mad even if you learn to love him and decide to become one of his wives."

Alicia was touched by Julia's words however she felt that her friend was misunderstanding her. "Julia, I will never fall for Aditya. I am not his wife and I will never become his wife."

Seeing her serious face, Julia only shrugged her shoulders and nodded. 'Only time will tell'

I accidently released the previous chapter in the volume two section. Please check out chapter 146 if you haven't read it.

High Tide Harbor City_

"This humble servant greets the Emperor." Aditya glanced at the man who was temporarily put in charge of taking care of the High tide Harbor city. The man named William was one of Aditya's dragonians. William had long waist-length black hair. Just like Aditya, he also had light red pupils. William looked to be around 21 years old while in reality, he was 62.

William was wearing simple pants and a white T-shirt. He had a sword belt around his waist and was carrying a doubled edged sword with him. Everyone in the High Tide Harbor city knew who exactly William was. ｂ𝚎ｄｎ𝚘ｖ𝚎𝚕．𝚘𝚛𝚐

"You may rise."

Aditya had made a teleportation array in High Tide Harbor city as well. Through the teleportation arrays, he can freely teleport almost anywhere in his big Empire. "Did anything strange happened or was there any movement from the Deep Sea Palace?"

The matter of the Deep Sea palace was very concerning. He had to handle this matter with utmost care. It has been 2 months since Aditya had placed his 7 generals, a big part of his troops, and all of his wyverns, and wild dragons. If the Deep Sea Palace did attack, Aditya wanted his Istarin Empire to be ready to counter at any given moment. But strangely even after knowing that their King was killed by the Istarin Emperor, the Deep Sea palace did not show any movements. Almost as if they did not even care about their king.

Aditya did not feel comfortable seeing his next big potential enemy being so calm and quiet. He felt the enemy was planning something.

"Your Highness, everything is going calm. There has been no problem with trade. We have no zero movements from the Deep Sea palace. Not only that, but they also cut all the connections that their people had with the races that lives on Land. It was almost as if after their King's death, the Deep Sea palace had entered into isolation."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Our troops are regularly patrolling the coast. So far everything is calm and quiet." Aditya and William walked out of the small castle which was specially built for the Emperor to live in. The teleportation array was built at the center of the castle.

Compared to two and half months ago, the small High tide Harbor city has grown a lot. Right now the city was almost 3 times the size of Azure city which was the capital of the Istarin Empire. The city had people from various regions of the continent. A few days ago, a merchant ship from the Westnia continent arrived at the dock as well. The city currently was home to elves, beast races, vampires, succubi, and Incubi.

"How is everything going around the city? Are you having any problem?"

"Highness, everything is going smoothly. The construction of the watch towers is nearly finished. The hot spring and the garden are also near completion. It will probably take another two weeks for the hot spring and the garden to be ready."

"Good job." Aditya lightly praised William before walking out of the palace. As soon as the guards saw him, they bowed their heads to greet the King.

Meanwhile, William felt his chest swelling up feeling proud. He was extremely happy that the Emperor himself had personally praised him. To Aditya, these two simple words might not mean too much. But to William, these words had a lot of weight in them. Just hearing these two words, he felt all of his hard work has paid off.

Aditya and William walked out of the palace and then got on a carriage. The carriage then took both of them outside the city.

Scene change

5 km away from the city, the carriage finally stopped. The door was opened by a soldier. As soon as Aditya stepped out of the carriage everyone present bowed their heads and greeted the Emperor.

"Stand up. Zara, give me a report on what you and your fellow mermaids discovered?" Zara was a sea elf. She and the other 499 sea elves were bought by Aditya when he was in Apogale city. Right after Aditya returned, he healed the mana-crippled hearts of the 500 sea elves with the pills that Julia gave him.

When Istarin Empire won the war, Aditya had waited for 2 months before deciding to send Zara and 499 other sea elves to the sea in hope of learning more about the Deep Sea Palace Kingdom. In those two months, Aditya provided Zara and her race members with 3-star cultivation pills. The resources Aditya spent on the sea elves worked. Right now all the sea elves had managed to break through 1st-order and reach 2nd-order while Zara had managed to reach Peak 2nd-order.

Aditya had thought of giving Zara and some of the sea elves with his golden blood and turning them into half-dragons and half-sea elves. Turning them into dragonians would have quickly increased their powers. Aditya did not go with this plan. Since Zara and her fellow sea elven race members were going to infiltrate the Deep Sea palace Kingdom, it would be better if Aditya did not turn them into half-dragons.

After all, he was sure that if the Deep Sea palace saw half-dragons and half-sea elves, they would associate Zara and other sea elves with the Istarin Empire. This might put the lives of Zara and other sea elves in danger.

Zara was a beautiful woman with long light blue hair that had reached down her waist. Her pupils had the same color as the seawater. Zara had elongated ears as elves have. She was fair-skinned and had a voluptuous body. Right now she was wearing a black kimono and wooden sandals.

Just like Zara, all the members of the Sea elven race were very beautiful looking. The sea elf race was powerful water mages. In water, they can even take on beginner 3rd-order cultivators.

"After a few days of hard work and a bunch of lies, we have managed to get a map of the Deep Sea palace." Zara took out a wooden table. She then took out a scroll. Opening the scroll, Aditya for the first time saw the territories that the Deep Sea Palace Kingdom controlled.

The entire territory of the Deep Sea palace kingdom was bigger than Nyland and Zulux Dynasty combined. The enemy kingdom controlled a vast territory.

"The Deep Sea palace Kingdom is located 50 km away from the land. The Kingdom has a population of 50 million. 96% of the population is mermaids and mermen. The sea elves and other intelligent races were a group of minorities. It is normal for a mermaid or merman to bully other races. All the top position of the Deep Sea palace kingdom was held by either mermaids or mermen."

"Unlike how things work at land, in Deep Sea palace, only the strongest merman or mermaid gets to be the Emperor or the Empress."

"Do you know how many 5th-order the enemy Kingdom...no...Empire has?" The existence of the 5th order confirmed that the Deep Sea palace was not a Kingdom. It was an Empire.

"Yes, there are some 5th-order mermen and mermaids. Lewis was the youngest 5th-order in the Deep Sea palace Empire's history. He was able to succeed to the throne without even needing to prove his strength. Everyone believed that Lewis would be able to break the shackle of the 5th order and finally reach 6th order. This is why nobody came to challenge Lewis for the throne."

"So the enemy has multiple powerhouses which are even more powerful than Lewis." Aditya took this as a piece of bad news. If Lewis was this strong then what about others?

"Your Highness, actually there are some political debates going on in the Deep Sea palace Empire. Almost 90% of the mermaids and the mermen did not like the fact that King Lewis was taking half a million troops to conquer the territories of the Land."

"Mermaids and mermen were a race that always lived hundreds of meters beneath the seawater or in the deepest parts of the ocean. The factions that live under the sea or the ocean water always keep a clear distance from the land. This always has been the case with the Deep Sea palace Empire. The Empire never has tried to contact any of the Kingdoms on land. Whether everyone on land died or lives, the races that live below the sea never cares."

"So now that Lewis was dead, 90% of those who did not like what he was doing voiced out their opinion while the remaining 10% used to be Lewis's loyal followers." Aditya finally understood the reason why the Deep Sea Palace Empire never attacked back even though their King died.

"Yes. this is the case. Also while almost everyone supported Lewis when he was chosen to become the King, in his reign as the Emperor, he did some things which made him one of the most unpopular emperors of the Deep Sea Palace Empire's history. Especially the fact that because of King Lewis over half a million of their soldiers were lost trying to conquer land territory infuriated everyone.

"While those who are supporting Lewis said that he did the right thing. They said that the Deep Sea Palace needed to expand to land as well. They called Lewis' actions an act of revolutionary. Almost 90% of the population disagreed with what the loyal followers of Lewis said in response. The Deep Sea Palace Empire is a place where the population values their culture and their beliefs. The people do not welcome changes."

"Now this is interesting." Aditya couldn't but help smile. Aditya had seen similar types of cases back on earth as well.

"What about the next Emperor or the Empress? Do you know who is going to sit on the throne?" The next Emperor or the Empress will determine the future between the Istarin Empire and the Deep Sea palace Empire. If the next ruler is someone who supported Lewis, then there is no doubt that there will be a big war between the two Empires.

But if the next ruler is someone who did not like what Lewis did, then there may be some room for negotiations. But the possibility of war in both scenarios still existed. After all, the Deep Sea palace won't forget the fact that the Istarin empire had killed half a million of their soldiers.

"I heard that there is going to be a competition. All the strongest mermen and the mermaids of the Empire can join the competition. The winner will become the next ruler."

"What about other intelligent races besides mermen and mermaids?"

"No race besides mermen and mermaids are allowed to join the participate. Forgot about participating, no race besides the mermen, and mermaids are not even allowed to become officials or hold important positions. All the privileges are given to the mermen and the mermaids while sea elves and other races are the victims of injustice and inequality."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Sea elves are not even allowed to open shops. The Deep Sea Palace is a Empire where the mermaids and mermen are superior to everyone while Sea elves and other intelligent races are treated like slaves."

"No wonder, I did not find any other races except for Mermen in the army that Lewis bought." The Deep Sea palace Empire's rules were extremely biased and favorable for the mermen and the mermaids. 'Maybe I can take advantage of that.'

"The competition will start 4 more months later."

For the next 5 minutes, Zara did not say anything as she found the Emperor lost in deep thought. After a long time of thinking, Aditya sighed before looking at Zara.

"Zara, thank you very much for your hard work. You all have completed your mission."

"Your Majesty, it's my and my people's honor to serve you." Zara lightly bowed her head.

"William, from now on Zara and her people will live in the palace in High tide Harbor city." Aditya then turned to Zara. "For now everyone can continue cultivating. Let me know if you or anyone needs any resources."

After he had returned from High Tide Harbor city, he checked the budget reports. Right now the Istarin Empire had multiple mega projects. There were more than hundreds of construction projects taking place all over the Empire. Even though Aditya had earned a huge amount of money after conquering 15 kingdoms, the money in his treasury was very fast. All these projects required millions of royal gold coins.

"Watson, I am done for today. You and others can also take a break." Aditya stood up to stretch his body.

Meanwhile, the royal officials who have been working day and night without getting any sleep dropped their pens and looked at Aditya before looking at each other as if asking if they heard it right.

"Did I hear it right?"

"The Emperor himself is telling us to take a break."

Aditya was a serious man when it came to matters related to his Empire. In these two months, the royal officials who worked under Aditya also had to stay up countless sleepless nights. They worked with the King. The royal officials felt as if the Emperor was torturing them with work and was trying to kill them.

When Aditya asked them to take a break, everyone including Watson was surprised.

"What?" Aditya was confused seeing everyone staring at him.

"Your Majesty, are you sure we can take a break?" Alex, the man who was once rescued by Aditya asked hesitantly. Alex felt it has been a long time since he spent time with his family. Because of too much work, Alex could not meet his family for 2 months. In these two months, all Alex and other royal officials did was work, eat, shower, washroom, work and work.

"Of course." Aditya then realized how hard he has been pushing the royal officials. He made them work almost 150 hours a week. Remembering this Aditya felt a little guilty. He was so focused on developing his Empire, that he over-pushed the royal officials.

Ads by Pubfuture

"All of you can take a day break. As the Emperor, I thank each and every one of you for working day and night without complaining. Your hard work has saved the lives of millions. It has improved the lives of countless people. Aside from your monthly salaries, you all will get a bonus of 1000 royal gold coins. Not only that, you all receive a free pass for using the teleportation array." Hearing Aditya's words, everyone was extremely happy.

"Thank you, Your majesty." Everyone bowed their heads to the King. Aditya chuckled before walking out of the study room. He was in a good mood as he and his wife were going on a date.

Scene change

"Sorry, did I make you wait?" After waiting over an hour, Julia finally walked out of her room. Instead of replying, Aditya looked at her beautiful face.

Today Julia had put on a little bit of makeup which only further made her look more beautiful. Today she was wearing a mid-calf floral dress. Above her dress, she had put on a white long coat. Today she had tied her hair in a ponytail which gave her a youthful and refreshing look.

"How do I look?" Julia shyly asked while walking up to Aditya.

"Beautiful as always." Aditya replied with a kiss on her right cheek.

"Where are we going tonight?" Julia asked. She was very excited about their date.

,m "I was thinking of going to High Tide harbor city. I heard that recently many new shops and restaurants have opened up."

"Alright."

Using the personal teleportation array, Aditya and Julia soon arrived at High tide Harbor city. The guards recognized Aditya and Julia. They were about to bow their heads to greet the Emperor but then they found Aditya signaling them to not make a scene and continue with their work.

Aditya did not want their personal time to be ruined. It would be better if the people just stayed ignorant of their presence.

The guards silently nodded their heads. Aditya gave them a nodding smile before taking Julia's hand and walking out of the teleportation array circle.

"I heard that uncle is recently preparing to break through beginner 5th-order. Is it true?" Aditya asked while walking on the streets. The streets were full of people. People from various races could be seen walking on the street.

Under Aditya's order, the streets were lit with beautiful Chinese round paper lanterns.

"Yes, after breaking through beginner 3rd-order I had made 5-star cultivation pills for Father. In a few more months he should be able to reach 5th-order." Just after the war ended, Julia focused on her cultivation. The alchemy goddess could be considered one of the best geniuses on the continent. She had frightening cultivation speed.

But she wasn't interested in cultivating. Julia spent all of her time in alchemy while neglecting her cultivation. It was only when Julia realized how strong Aditya has grown, the goddess also started cultivating as she did not want to remain weak.

"The nobles in Echo Dominion are getting more and more shameless." Aditya sensed Julia's anger.

"What happened?"

"Since none of the nobles were able to get my hand in marriage, now they are targeting my little brother. Last month, 11 marriage engagement proposals came up for Zak. Though dad has refused all of them engagement talks, just like what happened in my case, those nobles are now after Zak." Even if Julia wasn't the goddess of alchemy, just the strength and the influence of the Onard family were enough to attract the attention of every noble. Forming close ties with the Onard family will only bring them endless benefits.

"In that case, why don't you ask uncle to just send Zak here? He can live here and go to school. If you're worried about the level of education, then I can assure you that the schools in the Istarin Empire have one of the best education systems in the whole world." Aditya had personally made the education system of the schools in the Istarin Empire. He added his knowledge from Earth to make the level of education higher than other schools.

"I will have to ask Dad and mom about it. The chances are they are not going to agree. If Zak came here, then who will spend time with them? Dad and mom will be alone and lonely." Aditya nodded with an understanding look.

"This is why I think it's important to have a big family. And the easiest way of having a big family is by having multiple wives." Just as Aditya finished his words, he felt his waist pinched.

"Hmph!"

"By the way, I have been meaning to ask. Besides Alicia, have you met the other 5 goddesses?"

"Unfortunately no. I haven't met anyone other than Alicia. I just never took the initiative to know about them." It was Alicia who met Julia. The goddess of alchemy was just too busy with her alchemy life. She did not care nor had any interest in learning about the other 5 goddesses.

Aditya and Julia walked around the city. The cold wind of winter did not affect them. They bought clothes, and some accessories while enjoying their time.

"How much?"

"11 gold coins"

"Alright."

"Thank you very much."

Just as Aditya and Julia walked out of the shop, they found a beautiful woman standing in front of them and blocking their way.

Aditya and Julia moved to the other side and were about to exit the shop but then the words of the woman alerted Aditya. "It's very nice to meet the Dragon King."

Swoosh!

The shopkeeper saw the three customers at the entrance disappeared. This shocked the ordinary shopkeeper.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Who are you?" Aditya had bought the woman on top of the rooftop. Julia had followed them. Aditya's voice contained a trace of killing intent. He won't hesitate even for a micro-second if this breathtaking beautiful woman turns out to be his enemy.

"It's nice to meet you. My name is Laura. I am one of the contestants who is going to participate in the upcoming competition for the throne." The reason Aditya had bought this woman named Laura on top of the rooftop is that he had sensed that this woman is a beginner 5th-order powerhouse.

The appearance of a beginner 5th-order powerhouse in his territory is something that Aditya did not take lightly at all.

"Did the Deep Sea palace Empire send you here?" This time Aditya did not even suppress his killing intent. If this woman showed even the smallest trace of hostility, Aditya was going to beat the living hell out of her.

When Aditya released his killing intent, Julia who was standing behind instantly felt suffocated. She felt as if she couldn't breathe. The weight of her body seems to have increased drastically.

Meanwhile, the woman named Laura's face instantly turned deadly pale when Aditya focused all of his killing intent on her. The killing intent that is formed from killing multiple millions of powerful cultivators is not something that even a beginner 5th-order powerhouse can handle.

When Laura looked into Aditya's eyes, all she saw were endless dead bodies and rivers of blood. It was as if the world itself has been painted red by the blood of his victims.

Even though Laura was a beginner 5th order, when facing this kind of killing intent, she felt her entire body tremble. Her legs were weakly shaking, her teeth were chattering. Her heart was beating wildly. Her whole become had become stiff.

Even though Laura was a beginner 5th order, when facing this kind of killing intent, she felt her entire body tremble. Her legs were weakly shaking, her teeth were chattering. Her heart was beating wildly. Her whole become had become stiff.

"Did the Deep Sea palace Empire send you here to deal with me?"

"No...No..." Laura desperately shook her head.

Aditya realized that his killing intent was harming Julia, so he quickly suppressed his killing intent while pulling Julia directly into his embrace.

"I am sorry. Are you okay?" Aditya asked with a guilty look. Even though he had not focused his killing intent on Julia, just being near Aditya was enough to make her suffer.

Huff! Huff!

"I am fine." Julia was breathing heavily. Without caring about Laura, the goddess closed her eyes feeling the comforting warmth of his embrace.

"I swear on the Mermaid Goddess, I have not come here with the intention of harming you or anyone from the Istarin Empire. I only came here to talk with you." Laura was relieved that Aditya withdrew his killing intent.

"If you're here to talk then why did you sneak in? You could have just surrendered to my troops and my troops would have let me know about it." Aditya still did not trust this beautiful woman.

"I am sorry this was a mistake on my part. I originally had come here to enjoy this city." Laura then took out two bags which were things that she bought while touring around the city.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Alight, I believe in you. What do you want?" Aditya checked on Julia to see if she was okay. Seeing that she had calmed down, Aditya slowly pulled her away from his embrace.

"There are many things that I want to talk about. Can we find a place to talk? I don't think standing on a rooftop and having a conversation with the Istarin Emperor is a good idea." While speaking Laura looked at Julia. Seeing how gentle and caring Aditya was toward Julia, Laura felt a little jealous. Only if she had found someone who loved her like this. Laura soon shook her head. For her love was never an option.

Laura was a beautiful woman. She looked like she was only around 20 years old but her real age was over 100+ years. She had deep blue pupils. Her long silver-white hair reaches down her waist. Bangs covered her forehead and long strands of hair fell from both sides of her face.

Laura had blood-drop earrings which only made her look more beautiful. She was wearing a white long dress that covered her whole body.

Laura has to be one of the most beautiful women that Aditya has ever lied his eyes upon. In terms of beauty, she was even more beautiful looking than Julia's mother Sophie. While Julia still had that youthful vibe around her, Laura had the charm of a mature woman.

"There is a restaurant around 500 meters from here. I think we should go there." While walking around with Aditya, Julia had seen this expensive-looking restaurant. She was planning on going there with Aditya later.

Scene change_

"Welcome to Heaven Paradise" As soon as Aditya, Julia and Laura entered the restaurant they were greeted by a 16-year-old waitress.

"Can you please take us to a private room?" Aditya asked.

"Please come with me." While following Aditya and Julia to the second floor, Laura couldn't help but look at the people who were eating on the first floor. This was her first time on human land, she was curious about almost everything. If Aditya and Julia weren't here, she would have asked the waitress many questions.

The waitress leads the trio to a private. Aditya gestured for Laura to sit on the opposite chair facing him. After sitting down, Aditya seriously looked at Laura.

"What would you like to eat?" Unexpectedly Aditya offered her the menu. This surprised Laura as she wasn't totally expecting this.

After taking the menu, Laura flipped through the pages. There were pictures of some dishes which looked very tasty but in the end, she could not decide what to order as everything on the menu looked very tasty and yummy.

"I can't decide what to eat. Your Highness can order anything for me." Laura said with a fake smile. The main reason Laura handed the menu back to Aditya was that she could not read what was written. The sea and the land used different alphabets. While everyone in this world spoke the same language, the people of the sea used a different writing method.

Of course, Laura couldn't really say it to Aditya. She did not want to embarrass herself. This is why she returned the menu to Aditya.

Ads by Pubfuture

After taking the menu from Laura, Aditya put it on the table so that Julia can also see the menu and give suggestions.

Aditya might not have known about it but Julia knew that Laura could not read what was written. She did not say it out as she did not want to embarrass Laura.

"We're ready to order."

"We would like ..."

After they ordered, Aditya then turned to Laura. "Miss Laura, you can speak now."

Laura took a deep breath and then started. "The reason why I came here is that I heard that the Istarin Empire has a powerful and capable alchemist."

"Ohh...?" It was not a hidden fact that the Istarin Empire had powerful alchemists working for them. Even the Thera King and the Empress of the Storm Isle Dynasty had asked Aditya about this mysterious alchemist. Other than Duke Sarlus and Duke Zayne, not even the nobles of the Istarin Empire had met Julia. Her identity was very mysterious. Only the people who worked in the royal palace and were close to the Emperor knew about Julia.

"I will be honest, the tournament will start soon. With my powers, I can make it to the semi-finals or maybe to the finals if I am lucky. But the chances of winning in the finals are 40%."

"Hold on, are you telling me that besides you, there are other 5th-order cultivators in Deep Sea palace?" If it was true then the whole Istarin empire was in danger.

Laura looked into Aditya's crimson eyes trying to understand what he was thinking. After a moment of silence, she calmly replied. "Currently the Deep Sea palace has several 5th-order powerhouses. Those old fools have cultivated more than 200+ years to reach the 5th order."

"I see. You can go on with what you were saying before." Aditya acted calm on the surface but inside he was anything but calm.

"As I was saying my chances of winning the tournament and becoming the next Ruler is 40%. Not more than that. The reason for my low chances has something to do with a certain powerful man. His cultivation is in Mid 5th-order."

"A mid 5th-order?" Aditya felt his blood run cold from her words. If a beginner 5th-order was this powerful then what about a mid 5th-order?

"Since during the tournament we won't be allowed to use any artifacts, armor, pets, and powerful weapons, we have no choice but to rely on our strength alone. To win I will also have to reach mid 5th-order. For that, I will need a 5-star or 4-star cultivation pill that will improve my cultivating speed. With the pill, I will be able to reach mid-5th-order before the tournament."

"Miss Laura, why would we give you a 4-star cultivation pill?" Laura was from the enemy side. Just because she did not show any hostility to Aditya did not mean that he was going to give her a 4-star cultivation pill. At the end of the day, Laura was his enemy and he was Laura's enemy.

"I wonder if your highness is interested in forming an alliance with the Deep Sea palace Empire in the future." By promising to form an alliance with the Istarin empire, Laura wanted Aditya to give her a 4-star cultivation pill which would help her break through the mid-5th order.

"Miss Laura, what if you betray us? Who knows, maybe you're just using us to gain power. And later when you sit on the throne, you might change or show your real colors. That would be a loss for us." Aditya was interested in Laura's offer but he did not trust her enough.

Ads by Pubfuture

Laura also knew that the Istarin Emperor wasn't going to agree to her request. Why would Aditya believe in a stranger's promise? Laura was like a stranger to her. On top of that, she was also from the Istarin enemy side.

"How about this? Both of us will sign a soul-binding contract. If the first party betrays the second party, the soul of the first will be destroyed and the first party will be killed." Laura looked very serious about this alliance.

"Miss Laura, before I agree, can you tell me why you're so interested in forming an alliance with the Istarin Empire? Even though the Istarin Empire is very big, you should know that the Deep Sea Palace is way stronger. If both of our Empires fought, the Istarin Empire will lose." Aditya wasn't charmed by this woman's heavenly beauty or anything. When it came to business or politics, Aditya only cared about his interest.

"Your Highness, I am the adopted daughter of the former Deep Sea Palace king. I have long wanted to sit throne and fulfill what my father started."

"Which is...?"

"To end the racism in the Deep Sea palace Empire. Unfortunately, my father could not accomplish his dreams. I have inherited his dreams. I want the Deep Sea palace Empire to become a place where racism and discrimination do not exist."

"That's a very noble dream you miss Laura." But then Aditya's eyes started getting colder. He coldly smiled at Laura and asked. "I am not a child who would believe in this made-up fantasy. I want to know the reason why you decided to ask the Istarin Empire for help. I am sure you also had other choices."

Laura bit her lips while lowering her head. The image of a throne on which an old man was sitting flashed before her eyes. "I want to change the Deep Sea palace kingdom. For thousands of years, we have been hiding under seawater. I want to change that."

Laura bit her lips while lowering her head. The image of a throne on which an old man was sitting flashed before her eyes. "I want to change the Deep Sea palace kingdom. For thousands of years, we have been hiding under seawater. I want to change that."

"King Lewis wanted to gain a footing on the land which is why he aimed for the Istarin Empire thinking that it would be easy to take over the Istarin Empire. Unfortunately, no one understood his real intention. In the end, he just wanted to gain his footing on land. You must already know that the people of the Deep Sea palace are very cultured and also kind of narrow-minded. There are only a few like me who was able to see the real reason."

"Everyone was very dissatisfied with Lewis for joining a war that did not involve them which cost the lives of half a million troops. Almost everyone questioned Lewis's action. They failed to see what benefit their Empire would get from attacking going to the surface and taking over a surface Kingdom." Laura paused to make sure that Aditya understood what she was trying to say here.

"So you also have the same intention as Lewis?" Aditya tapped the table with his index finger while looking at Laura with a cold smile.

Laura shook her head with a smile. "Sir, I think you have misunderstood. While Lewis's intentions were to take over land territory, his methods were not the right way. Lewis wanted to expand the Deep Sea palace while I want something different."

"Your Highness, I want to set up a trade partnership between two of our kingdoms. My intention is to connect the sea and the land. For thousands of years, we have been living under the sea. It's time for some change. The idea of conquering any land territory never came to my mind." Laura also had some insignificant plans for the future which will never harm the Istarin Empire or its interest in any way. So Laura felt that she did not need to tell Aditya about those plans of her.

In the end, both Aditya and Laura ended up talking for more than an hour while having their dinner. After having dinner Dinner, Aditya and Laura both decided to sign a soul-binding contract that prevent any party from betraying the other one. The contract had the following two conditions which applied to both parties.

The first condition, neither of the parties shall do anything that will harm the other directly or indirectly party or the other party's property or the other party's interest.

The second condition, the alliance between both parties will continue forever unless both parties simultaneously agree to break off the alliance.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Here is a Peak 4-star cultivation pill just like I promised." While talking with Laura, Aditya learned that neither Laura nor anyone from the Deep Sea palace has any idea who Julia is. They think that Julia Aditya's unofficial Fiance.

Taking the Peak 4-star cultivation pill which was stored in a jade bottle, Laura sincerely thanked Aditya. "Thank you, Sir."

"Since both of us have entered into an alliance, you can just call me Aditya." Laura was relieved to know that her partner was not an arrogant and overly prideful man. Most Emperors or Empresses would not even allow their own children to address them anything other than 'Highness'. Just these simple words said a lot of things about Aditya. After an hour of talking, Laura found Aditya to be very casual and carefree which made it easier for them to have a deeper conversation.

"In that case, please call me Laura as all."

"Alright. Thank you for treating me to dinner. Miss Julia, I apologize. It looked like I had interrupted your date." Laura gave a polite bow to Julia as a form of apology.

"I understand. I would have done the same if I was in your place." Julia noticed from the corner of her eyes that while following, many men were staring at her and at Laura. Some men did not even try to hide the lust in their eyes which made Julia feel disgusted.

"Aditya, I will take my leave. I will be sure to send letters if anything major happens that could change both of our plans. For now, you can rest assured that until the tournament is over, no one will attack the Istarin Empire. If I managed to become the Empress, which will most likely happen, you will never see a day where both of our Empires clash." Laura has gained two major things from this trip. One was an extremely rare cultivation pill that was going to take her plans to the next phase and the other was she had found a powerful ally.

"I also hope that this day will never come. Otherwise, I don't mind personally paying a visit to the Deep Sea palace." Although Aditya was smiling lightly and there wasn't any killing intent in this tone, Laura still felt her spine tremble for a split second. She could not help but remember the intense killing intent that nearly choked her. Even though this man was nothing but a beginner 3rd-order, Laura's instinct told her that this man was even more dangerous than those old 5th-order ghosts who has been living for centuries.

"I alright, I will take my leave." The next moment, Laura disappeared from the street. The people who were walking past them looked at Aditya and Julia in shock. They could not understand how can someone move his fast. To the eyes of ordinary people, Laura moved as fast as the speed of light.

"Shall we continue our date?" Aditya asked knowing that she must have been a little bitter for being interrupted during their date.

"Alright." 𝗯𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝗼𝐦

Laura did not leave the high-tide harbor city immediately after separating from Aditya and Julia. Right now she was going to a certain part of the city where her people were waiting for her. A moment later, Laura entered a luxurious Inn that she rented for the night.

Knock! Knock!

"Who is it?"

"Kate, its' me. Open the door."

Click!

After opening the door, Laura walked inside. Inside the room, besides Laura, there was another mermaid who was wearing a maid outfit. This woman was Laura's personal maid ever since the former Deep Sea palace Emperor adopted her. In the whole world, Kate was one of those few people whom Laura trusted with all of her secrets.

"My lady, thank God you're back. I was so worried. We cannot trust the damned humans. Who knows they might try to backstab us when we let our guard down?" Kate was a beautiful mermaid woman. Kate had light blue hair and black pupils. Kate was 37 years old but looked like she was in her twenties.

After closing the door, Laura helplessly smiled. She then proceeded to sit on the couch. "Even if the humans of this city wanted to do something to me, they can't. Did you forget that I am a 5th-order? Besides, why would humans try to attack us when we also look no different from humans?" The mermaids and mermen had this racial ability to free transform into humans. Their lower body would transform back into human-like legs. In some senses, when mermaids were in their human form, they were no different from humans.

"Still, we cannot let our guard down. Especially when we are in a city which is surrounded by powerful wild dragons and Wyverns." Before coming to this city, Kate and Laura had managed to learn about the forces that guarded and protected this city. It was because of Laura's fast agility that both of them were able to come here without anyone noticing them.

Ads by Pubfuture

The agility of the 5th-order was too fast for a 4th-order. When Laura suppressed her Aura and came here, no one was able to find her that is except for Aditya who was able to overwhelm her and managed to bring her to the rooftop.

"Don't worry, there is no need for us to hide anymore. No one will attack us as I have personally met the Istarin Emperor in this city through some luck and had a meeting with him." Laura was very happy with the way things were going for her. She originally thought that it would at least take her a few days before she could meet the Istarin Emperor.

"Meeting the Istarin Emperor? What was the Emperor doing here?" Kate, Laura's maid was confused here.

"It turned out that the King was on a date with a woman named Julia. Everything has gone according to plan. Now I and the King have entered into this soul-binding contract that makes us allies. The next step would be to break through the beginner phase and enter the mid-phase of the 5th order before the competition."

"My lady, are we heading back?" As much as Kate disliked humans, she enjoyed staying in this city as this was the first time she had ever visited the surface. If possible, she wanted to spend some time here.

"No, we're going to relax for the next two days. I have been cultivating for the last 1 year. I want to take a break as well and enjoy myself."